《Fated love: the unwanted bride》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1: The Child in Her Belly 1 Chapter 1: The Child in Her Belly Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Winter¡­ A frosty season of a twilight year. Fate is predetermined and disheartening¡­ Beijing. In the corridor outside of the maternity department. Ye Jiaqi held her test results in one hand as she gently stroked her swollen stomach with the other hand. The baby had been in her stomach for over seven months. As soon as he was born, she would be ready to bring him overseas. This child came as quite a surprise¡­ On the 20th birthday, she had accidentally gotten drunk and crawled into the bed of Qiao Sinian, the embodiment of a male god. She could not bear to recall that night. The drunk version of herself was incredibly passionate and wild, akin to a feral cat. Even if she was fully aware that there was fire ahead of her, she would throw herself into it without a doubt. And later, she didn¡¯t know whether she initiated or he took lead. When she was heavily intoxicated, she even accidentally called him ¡®husband¡¯. Thinking back, she wanted to crawl into a hole. The child in her belly moved a bit, which caused Ye Jiaqi to smile slightly, revealing two small dimples. ¡°Little boy, did you know that your father doesn¡¯t want you? Once you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll take you to New Zealand and find you a super handsome father. For now, be good please.¡± As Ye Jiaqi stroked her stomach, the little boy kicked her as though he was unsatisfied. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi took a deep breath. The little boy was quite unrestrained. She hadn¡¯t even said any bad words regarding his father and he got so agitated already?! Even though he hasn¡¯t been born yet, he¡¯s already siding with his father?! The hallway was filled with the smell of disinfectant which was extremely unpleasant to breathe in. The windows of the hospital corridor were covered by a thin layer of water vapor. As she looked through the vapor, the trees appeared mottled. For no particular reason, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyelid started to twitch like crazy. Suddenly¡ª ¡°That¡¯s her! Quick, take her to the operation room!¡± A cold and low pitched voice came from behind her. Without waiting for her to react, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s arms were clasped together! ¡°Wa¡­¡± A wet handkerchief covered her mouth. All Ye Jiaqi could do was widen her eyes in shock whilst she attempted to struggle. Despite her resistance, two men who wore black jackets and face masks dragged her towards the operating room. ¡°Get rid of her baby and do it fast!¡± Ye Jiaqi was quickly pressed onto the operating table as the door of the operation room swiftly closed. A female doctor stood expressionless in front of her. ¡°No! No one is allowed to touch my baby!¡± Ye Jiaqi became hysterical, her eyes brimmed with shock and panic. At the moment, adrenaline rushed through her body. She lowered her head and bit into the man¡¯s arm with her eyes flushed red. No, no no. Her baby was already seven months old. No one was allowed to touch my baby! No one! With the blood in her entire body flowing backward and her eyes red with tears, she struggled desperately. ¡°No one is allowed to touch your baby? What if it was Master Qiao who wanted to get rid of your baby?¡± The man asked coldly. ¡°Master Qiao? No way. That¡¯s impossible!¡± She had concealed the news of her pregnancy so that Qiao Sinian couldn¡¯t have known! After the night that they had slept together, Qiao Sinian hadn¡¯t even said a word to her. And before the dawn of the next day, he had left to go to England. Qiao¡¯s old housekeeper had said that Master Qiao went to England to apologize to his girlfriend. She knew that Qiao Sinian had a girlfriend. If her memory didn¡¯t fail her, the girl was called Fang Ya. She had heard that the woman was gorgeous and Master Qiao treasured her dearly. And after that night, she didn¡¯t dare to call Master Qiao and he hadn¡¯t ever called her either. The man holding her down flinched in pain as he reached for his phone to dial a number and put the phone on speaker. A sharp and unkind woman¡¯s voice came through¡­ Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2: Will You Take Me as your Wife? 2 Chapter 2: Will You Take Me as your Wife? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you still haven¡¯t given up?¡± ¡°Master Qiao knows that you¡¯re pregnant, but he doesn¡¯t care about your brat that hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re extremely shameless? If it wasn¡¯t for Master Qiao, you would have died on the streets when you were eight years old.¡± ¡°Not only do you not show gratitude, you even greed for Master Qiao¡¯s property. So shameless at such a young age. You know that Master Qiao has a sweetheart, yet you still crawl into his bed.¡± ¡°Ye Jiaqi, do you really lack male company that much?¡± ¡°If you really do lack male company, just tell Master Qiao! I promise he will find some fit men to satisfy you!¡± Each and every one of the lady¡¯s harsh words reached Ye Jiaqi¡¯s ears. Ye Jiaqi shook her head, her face paled in an instant. Both her hands shook and her entire body was cold. ¡°And now that you¡¯re pregnant with his child, you think you can threaten Master Qiao? Listen here, he doesn¡¯t need nor wants you to have a baby. The number of people who want to have a baby with him can line up from the north of Beijing to the south! Who do you even think you are?¡± ¡°No name, no social standing. Getting pregnant before you even get married. Ye Jiaqi, I¡¯ve never even seen a woman as shameless as you!¡± ¡°Now listen, Master Qiao wanted me to tell you! He doesn¡¯t need you to have that child!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t need you to!¡± YeJiaQi¡¯s mind went blank. And later, she couldn¡¯t hear anything but the buzz that came from the phone. She didn¡¯t know how long the woman on the other side of the phone had talked for. Soon, the man wearing the mask ended the phone call. ¡°Do it!¡± The man ordered the female doctor. ¡°No one is allowed to touch my baby!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out as she attempted to resist at all costs. She never even wanted to let Qiao Sinian know the existence of the child and definitely had no plans to take his property and money. But the baby was hers, and no one was allowed to touch him! The child that he didn¡¯t want, she wanted! ¡°Jesus!¡± the man exclaimed. Furious, he backhanded Ye Jiaqi and stunned her. Her head became dull, and vision started to darken before she fainted. Qiao Sinian, you¡¯re so heartless! A beast in human clothing! That year, she was eight years old and was kicked out of home by her stepmother. Qiao Sinian was eight years old then and used a lollipop to make her follow him home. And from that moment, she followed him everywhere. Whether it was walking, eating and even nearly showering. And at that time, his household called him ¡®Young Master Qiao¡¯, and she had called him that too. After that, Qiao Sinian became incredibly powerful in Beijing. People proclaimed that the extent of his power could even make the weather change if he willed. Everyone at that time then called him ¡®Master Qiao¡¯, and she had also called him that as well. When she was eighteen, she confessed to him for the first time. She pretended to not care whilst asking him, ¡°Master Qiao, what do you think of me? Will you take me as your wife?¡± He had raised his eyebrows slightly and said ¡°Not so good.¡± ¡°But I want to give birth to your children.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times already.¡± ¡°But I only say it to you¡­ ¡± Qiao Sinian wasn¡¯t touched by her comment at all and left her side whilst saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like listening to empty words.¡± She had run away in frustration and ignored Qiao Sinian for several days. Getting rejected in such a manner, given it was the first time she confessed. Master Qiao was ruthless with his words. She was evidently sincere with her words, yet he assumed she was being fake. She genuinely liked him, it was definitely not fake! Definitely not fake! On the operating desk, Ye Jiaqi began to lose consciousness as her mind went through memories of her past. Her memories merged together in her mind bit by bit. If she was given another chance to choose, she would wish that they had never met. To have never ever met. The female doctor had a cold expression on her face as she put on her gloves, and then turned the machine on. To avoid viewing the abortion, the two men left. She gradually drifted into a sleep that felt like a century-long sleep. In her subconsciousness, there were bursts of pain that came from her legs as the life in her abdomen was pulled away bit by bit. Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: Rich People are Hard to Please 3 Chapter 3: Rich People are Hard to Please Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Three Years Later. Ranst Hotel, Beijing. In private room 6888, smoke enveloped the room and the sound of music, laughter, and dice was deafening. There was a young girl next to a desk. The atmosphere around her was inharmonious with the rest of the room. ¡°Chick, as long as you show master how to use this condom, I¡¯ll buy everything.¡± The man grinned evilly before he exhaled on a cigarette and looked at the chick in front of him again with narrow eyes. This chick is extremely lustrous. She¡¯s irresistible even at first glance. To just sell condoms is such a waste! Ye Jiaqi wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Instead, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Young Master, you really love to joke! There¡¯s no need for me to demonstrate when you¡¯re so experienced in this field.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m experienced? Have you tried it?¡± The man asked, laughing. ¡°I¡¯m just here to do some small business and make an earning. What about I strike you a deal? If you buy five, I¡¯ll give you one for free.¡± Ye Jiaqi took out all the condoms from her bag before continuing. ¡°For someone like Young Master, you¡¯ll definitely be able to use five in a night.¡± ¡°This chick knows how to talk!¡± The men in the room laughed, and one of them unconsciously stretched his hand towards Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi cleverly avoided his hand. However, the expression on her face remained happy and filled with joy. ¡°Then accompany us by drinking a cup of wine. After you finish drinking, I¡¯ll buy all the condoms you have here! I¡¯ll buy you as well!¡± the man called out in a loud and imposing voice. As he spoke, he poured some wine into an empty cup. Ye Jiaqi had seen this type of customer often. She didn¡¯t refuse and downed the cup after it was passed to her. However, she didn¡¯t actually drink it. Previously, she had learned a few tricks at school. As long as she used a bit of misdirection, she could pour the wine into a sponge in her sleeve. On the sofa, a man smiled evilly and picked up a condom. ¡°So babe, have you used this before?¡± Ye Jiaqi put down the glass in her hand and smiled, ¡°Young Master, if you want to talk, let¡¯s pick another day. I won¡¯t accompany you today, I have to hurry back.¡± ¡°Young Master Shao, you¡¯ve been rejected.¡± Everyone in the room howled with laughter. ¡°Man, this is embarrassing.¡± The man exclaimed as he stroked his chin. ¡°Master, you see, everything here costs two thousand dollars. Do you want to pay in cash or card?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked carefully. She wouldn¡¯t have come to this place if not for the high profits. The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Jiaqi for a long period of time. He didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her. Ye Jiaqi felt extremely uncomfortable with him looking at her like that. Her skin crawled. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she thought comforting herself. ¡°But I have to keep smiling.¡± ¡°Young Master? Is it both not possible? If not, you can use WeChat to pay?¡± Ye Jiaqi continued whilst smiling. She pointed to the QR code on her bag and stated, ¡°You can scan this.¡± Rich people are hard to please! A woman in the room laughed charmingly, ¡°This little girl knows quite a few tricks. She knows how to coax a man.¡± The private room was incredibly smokey and the atmosphere had become heated. The man in front of her continued to not say a word. However, his expression grew stiffer and there was a tinge of viciousness. Ye Jiaqi started to step back with both her hands clasped onto the strap of her bag. One, two, three¡­ As she reached the number ¡®ten¡¯ in her heart, the man known as Young Master Han reached out for her wrist and dragged her onto the sofa. ¡°Ow!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out as her head hit the table, her brows furrowed in pain. Young Master Han tore open her sleeve and discovered the secret where she hid the wine from earlier on. ¡°Your ability to coax Master Han is impressive.¡± The man inhaled on a cigarette and held Ye Jiaqi¡¯s chin. His eyes were filled with malicious intent and anger. He had wondered why the drugged wine hadn¡¯t worked on the chick. Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4: I Haven’t Told Her Off Yet 4 Chapter 4: I Haven¡¯t Told Her Off Yet Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi attempted to explain. She tried to push him off her, but she couldn¡¯t escape! Her heart pounded furiously like a small deer in headlights. It¡¯s over. ¡°Let go of her.¡± A cold and low voice came from the doorway. And at the same time, the voice carried a chillness that could be compared to an icehouse. The chillness came closer and closer¡­ Ye Jiaqi raised her head and her body froze with her accord. A flash of panic went through her eyes as her subconsciousness told her to hide. Master Qiao? How could it possibly be him? She had heard that he hadn¡¯t come back to Beijing for three years. She had also heard that he was planning to not come back due to the mining business overseas. The man remained the same as he was three years ago. Nothing had changed. His body was lean and fit and his face remained expressionless. Master Qiao will always be Master Qiao. Born with a noble and cold aura whilst being mature and steady with all his actions. His black shirt outlined his perfect figure. The top button was unbuttoned, which revealed his skin and gave a feel of sexiness. Ye Jiaqi was fearless. However, she was still terrified of Master Qiao. Especially a Master Qiao that was mad. Everyone in the room recognized Qiao Sinian and each one immediately quietened in fear. The man smiled whilst letting go of Ye Jiaqi, ¡°What wind blew today to actually bring Master Qiao back? I feel honored to be able to welcome Master Qiao back.¡± As Qiao Sinian approached, the air around him felt heavy. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. He sat down. He glanced at Ye Jiaqi and said, ¡°Pour the tea.¡± However, Ye Jiaqi wanted to run. She waved her hand and stammered, ¡°I- I¡¯m not a waiter.¡± Young Master Han frowned before hitting the desk, ¡°Why are you speaking so much nonsense? If he asks you to pour tea, pour the damn tea.¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to pour tea for me?¡± Qiao Sinian looked at her as he raised a brow. Ye Jiaqi bit down on her lip. Yes, she was unwilling, very unwilling. ¡°Well, the little girl is still unwilling to pour Master Qiao tea. Do you not know who he is? Do you not know how lucky you are to have the opportunity to pour Master Qiao tea? You really don¡¯t know anything. And you¡¯re frowning just because you got told off?¡± A woman sneered at Ye Jiaqi whilst slowly exhaling a cigarette. She only could hate the fact that Master Qiao didn¡¯t ask her to pour tea. The woman didn¡¯t know good from bad! Ye Jiaqi bit down on her lip and her facial expression was slumped. She was just about to speak when Qiao Sinian spoke, ¡°I haven¡¯t even told her off yet, what right do you have?¡± His tone was as cold as ice and filled with murderous intent. The woman froze and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Ye Jiaqi also got frightened. She picked up the teapot and started pouring tea into an empty glass. Her hand trembled. ¡°Mr. Qiao, please drink tea.¡± Ye Jiaqi lowered her head and was afraid to look at him. The man hadn¡¯t changed, his temper was as violent as ever. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Qiao Sinian asked. His cold gaze stopped on her face. ¡°Master Qiao, please drink tea.¡± Ye Jiaqi immediately changed her sentence. Qiao Sinian leaned lazily on the couch and narrowed his eyes slightly towards her and said, ¡°Feed me.¡± Ye Jiaqi raised her head and looked at his face in shock. Qiao Sinian¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change and the room remained silent as ever. Everyone had their attention on Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi had her hands balled up into fists and thought, Qiao Sinian, do you not have shame? After a while, Ye Jiaqi settled down and spoke slowly. ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯m not a waiter from here. I¡¯m just trying to run a small business, so I don¡¯t know how to feed you tea. However, my ability to learn is rather good. If you take care of my business, maybe I will.¡± Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: Can you sleep with this Figure? 5 Chapter 5: Can you sleep with this Figure? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qiao Sinian sniffed and reached for a box. Ye Jiaqi began to advertise, ¡°This is super thin, colorless, transparent, and super easy to wear.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Qiao Sinian raised an eyebrow, ¡°It seems like you have experience in these things.¡± Young Master Han hurried to agree with Master Qiao, ¡°For sure, I think this chick is experienced. If Master Qiao wants, you should take her.¡± Qiao Sinian looked at Ye Jiaqi up and down a few times, his eyes staying in a few areas a longer than others. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s chest tightened and rolled her eyes at him. How shameless! Qiao Sinian laughed and mocked, ¡°Young Master Han, can you sleep with this type of figure?¡± Young Master Han paused for a moment before slapping his thigh and laughing, ¡°Yes yes yes, Master Qiao is correct, this chick¡¯s figure isn¡¯t that great. It looks like an airport. Our Master Qiao definitely will not like her. Don¡¯t worry, I have one here who has snow-white skin, long legs, a beautiful chest and is super sweet, do you want her?¡± ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± Qiao Sinian glared at him. Ye Jiaqi was mad. She quickly rolled up all the condoms on the desk and shoved it into her bag. She was not going to do this business anymore. As she was about to finish collecting everything, she suddenly remembered something. Expressionless, she took out a box and chucked it onto the desk. ¡°A gift for Master Qiao, no need to say thanks.¡± After that, she ran away. Since Young Master Qiao didn¡¯t say a thing, no one dared to chase after her. Everyone in the room took a breath and after a while, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto the box. Size: Small? Small! No one dared to say anything and most of them took a step back. Qiao Sinian stared at the box on the desk as his expression became stormy. It was like the quiet before the storm, the atmosphere felt incredibly dark. In the corridor ¨C Ye Jiaqi quickly ran down the hallway. She hadn¡¯t ever imagined meeting Qiao Sinian in a place like this. She thought that they¡¯d never ever meet again! Running into the elevator, Ye Jiaqi clasped her left hand on her chest and struggled to regain her breath. Her right hand held onto the cold wall of the elevator as stars appeared in front of her eyes. Ye Jiaqi had to admit, she was terrified of him. During these years, she had dreamt of him several times! But¡­ She had never imagined that she would meet him in such a place! And she had to be carrying a bag of unspeakable things. As she was so terrified of him, how did she have the courage to sleep with him all those years ago? Ye Jiaqi rubbed her head and tried to get rid of the thoughts that were in her head. She felt something near her heart start breaking. There was no one else in the elevator and the silence was deafening. Ye Jiaqi was distressed that she didn¡¯t manage to get a single order. She sighed as she pressed the button to go to another level to sell the condoms. This time, she had learned from her previous mistake and stayed outside the door instead of going into the room. Her efforts evidently improved a lot and her bag quickly became half empty. Ye Jiaqi dragged her tired body into the elevator and gently rubbed her temple. She leaned against the wall of the elevator and pressed a few elevator keys. It was summer and the elevator was filled with the smell of perfume. Ye Jiaqi frowned and sniffed the air. Her feet were in pain from the blisters that had formed. Today¡¯s business was not so good. It was almost ten o¡¯clock and time for her to leave. There was no one else in the elevator and she cautiously put her bag down to count the number of boxes of condoms that were left. ¡°One box, two boxes, three boxes¡­¡± Suddenly ¡ª As she held an unspeakable object, the elevator door opened with a loud ¡®ding¡¯. A cold wind blew in and the temperature plummeted! A pair of cold and piercing eyes fell on her. Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6: She’s Scared of Death! 6 Chapter 6: She¡¯s Scared of Death! Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi raised her head. How awkward¡­ She smiled wryly before quickly stuffing everything back into her bag and zipping it up. Then she stood up and acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°Your taste is still quite heavy.¡± In the narrow space of the elevator, Qiao Sinian¡¯s deep voice contained extreme scorn and disdain. Ye Jiaqi retreated another step, forcing her back to be against the elevator wall. It was cold, extremely cold. Qiao Sinian had already turned around. He had his back towards her and both hands in the pocket of his blazer. From behind, Qiao Sinian¡¯s figure was indeed good. His back was straight, figure tall and upright as his entire body exuded vibes of wildness and sensual passion. The air in the elevator was extremely constricting, making her breathless. The atmosphere was so quiet, Ye Jiaqi could almost hear her own heartbeat! Thump, thump! There was sweat in her palm, but she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him. The moment the elevator door opened, Ye Jiaqi flew out the door. Qiao Sinian furrowed his brows but followed suit. After she ran a few steps, Ye Jiaqi stopped in shock. They hadn¡¯t reached the ground floor yet. It was level five! The swimming pool level! As she looked back, she hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Sinian to have followed her. ¡°Ye Jiaqi.¡± His voice sounded out from behind her, neither cold nor hot but piercing like a sword. Frightened, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s entire body became stiff and her heart skipped a beat. She wanted to run instinctively. However, she didn¡¯t take many steps before she slipped, which caused her to fall backward! ¡°Splash!¡± Ye Jiaqi fell headfirst into the swimming pool! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face went pale as she cried out in pain. She desperately tried to paddle in the swimming pool. Her first reaction was to remove her backpack and chuck it onto the side of the swimming pool. Ye Jiaqi was never good at swimming. She attempted to grab at anything possible. However, she inevitably choked on some water. Qiao Sinian¡¯s facial expression change¨C He immediately jumped down and reached out for her. But soon, he realized that this was only a swimming pool and his reaction just then was a little¡­ Excessive. ¡°Cough, cough, help, help, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi wiped her face. All her clothes were soaked. However, she still grabbed onto Qiao Sinian¡¯s arm and refused to let go. Qiao Sinian dragged her to the side of the pool and once he reached there, he let go. But Ye Jiaqi remained frightened. She clung onto Qiao Sinian¡¯s shirt¡¯s neckline and refused to let go. She was scared of death! Scared of death! Qiao Sinian¡¯s entire body was soaked. His shirt clung to his skin and made him incredibly uncomfortable. However, Ye Jiaqi clung onto him like an octopus causing him to not be able to move. ¡°Let go!¡± Qiao Sinian stated in a cold tone. ¡°No! No! I won¡¯t let go, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ No¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi shook her head desperately and refused to let go. Her big eyes were watery and filled with fear and terror. ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± Qiao Sinian reached out for her hand and forcefully removed her fingers from grasping onto him. However, as he just removed her grasp, she moved closer to him. Suddenly, Qiao Sinian¡¯s body went tense. However, Ye Jiaqi who still remained in shock didn¡¯t realize his change in demeanor. She only wanted to continue to grab onto him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out. Even when she lost her child, she hadn¡¯t thought about dying. Qiao Sinian lowered his head and his eyes fell on her face. ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s body shook. Qiao Sinian never liked repeating what he said. And once he repeated it, it only showed that he was angry. Very angry. Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: What Is There To Still Be Embarrassed About? 7 Chapter 7: What Is There To Still Be Embarrassed About? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She didn¡¯t know how she annoyed him and fear flashed through her eyes. However, other than latching onto him, she had no other option. Qiao Sinian narrowed his eyes for a moment before he dragged her and threw her out of the pool with one hand. Immediately after, Qiao Sinian pulled himself onto the side of the swimming pool. ¡°Useless thing.¡± Qiao Sinian looked at her in disdain as he reached out for a dry towel. She was wet head to toe and felt extremely ill. At this current point of time, the entire swimming pool had been booked out by Qiao Sinian. With no other people around, he started to unbutton his shirt. For such a large indoor swimming pool to be this quiet in the middle summer was unheard of. There was not a sound to be heard. ¡°Master Qiao, please take off your clothes later. Let me leave first.¡± Ye Jiaqi said in an uncomfortable tone. She looked up at Master Qiao, and because he was soaked as well, she could faintly see his chest muscles. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart rate increased and she had a strange feeling in her chest. Thump, thump, her heart kept rapidly beating. ¡°Did I let you leave?¡± he asked. Master Qiao unbuttoned the third button, and then the fourth¡­ The black shirt that was soaked added additional elements of wildness to the man. ¡°Hehehe, so Master Qiao has the habit of making people watch him undress?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked sarcastically. His hands paused for a moment before throwing her a look of indifference and sneered. ¡°What is there to be still embarrassed about?¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t expected him to remember what happened three years ago. He was Master Qiao. The number of women he has was probably more than the number of bridges that she crossed in her life. How did he still remember? ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master Qiao is saying.¡± Ye Jiaqi bowed her head in an attempt to deny what had happened. She bent down and picked up her backpack from the ground. She didn¡¯t want to discuss this subject with him. There were too many unpleasant memories associated with it. It was like having a wound ripped apart again, leading to feelings of endless pain. Qiao Sinian reached out and grabbed her wrist, dragging her right in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± He bit down a little on his lips as he grabbed onto her hand. Ye Jiaqi desperately attempted to pull back. Her face was filled with resistance as she tried to avoid him. ¡°Qi Qi, the way you looked back in those days was very touching.¡± The corner of his lips upturned to reveal an evil curve. Hearing him call her nickname, Ye Jiaqi shuddered. Other than him, no one else mentioned her nickname. ¡°Master Qiao¡­ At any rate, you¡¯re a well-respected man. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ye Jiaqi desperately tried to get away from him and refused to touch him. She was insane to have loved him so much back in those days. Insane to the fact that even though she knew he loved someone else, she still confessed to him. And not only confessed, but she also slept with him. And not only slept¡­ She even almost had a child with him. As she thought back to her child who died before he even had a chance to live, Ye Jiaqi felt sick and her throat choked up with anxiety. The bitterness spread to her heart and infiltrated into her limbs. Grievance, pain, and sorrow. Even though he held her hand in his palm, it gradually became colder and colder. To be totally honest, she should probably be glad that he had left her to live. Her hair was still wet and dripped water constantly. The droplets that fell beside her feet were like flowers that were blooming quietly. For a while, the temperature dropped continuously. And then, he released her hand. Qiao Sinian threw her the dry towel and turned away. His facial expression was stormy. Ye Jiaqi clutched at the towel as she felt incredibly sick. As she looked up, her eyes were red. ¡°Achoo!¡± After sneezing, she realized how cold she was. She dried quickly her hair and her body with the towel, but she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver for a while. How cold. Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8: This One Fits My Size 8 Chapter 8: This One Fits My Size Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°There¡¯s clothes in the dressing room, go change into them yourself.¡± Somehow, Qiao Sinian had already changed into a gray nightgown. His hair was half dry and his entire body exuded a strong sense of masculinity. His nightgown was half open and revealed a slither of his skin which permeated sexiness. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s expression was filled with apathy as she quickly ran away from him. As she ran, she sneezed several times. There were several different styles of clothing in the dressing room. She picked a simple white shirt, and a pair of jeans and then quickly dried her hair. In the past, when Master Qiao was in a good mood, he would dry her hair for her. But most of the time, Master Qiao wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood. And every time he did blow dry her hair for her, he would mess up her hairstyle which would cause her to be discontent. ¡°Master Qiao, can you do it more softly?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not meant to blow dry hair like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put the hairdryer that close! It¡¯s hot!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Master Qiao, I beg of you, don¡¯t blow dry my hair again on a whim.¡± That was the first time Ye Jiaqi saw Master Qiao¡¯s expression of frustration. However, it was Master Qiao blow-drying her hair, so she didn¡¯t dare to not compliment him. Why would a leader of the business world learn what a hair salon girl does? She was young at that time so she would argue with Qiao Sinian. But now that she thought about it, he probably blow-dried her hair as practice, so he could dry the hair for his future beloved. ¡°Achoo!¡± Ye Jiaqi sneezed again which made her withdraw her thoughts. She gently patted her own face and eyed herself in the mirror. Whilst that little girl from years ago had grown up, she still had no chest or butt. She pulled at the corner of her lips before she tied up her hair and walked out of the dressing room. It was a bit cold here. Her entire body was ice cold as she hugged both of her arms. However, as soon as she came out, she saw Qiao Sinian going through her backpack! ¡°How can you touch someone else¡¯s things without asking them?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked in a displeased tone. She took a few steps forward and grabbed her bag back. She placed the backpack in front of her chest, as though she was protecting her own child. Despite doing so, he still took a box of condoms. Qiao Sinian playfully glanced at the box in his hand before looking at her innocent little face and exclaimed, ¡°I can touch anything that is yours. Including you!¡± ¡°And remember, this one fits my size.¡± When he finished talking, Master Qiao arrogantly threw the box in Ye Jiaqi¡¯s arms. The box drew a parabola in the air before Ye Jiaqi scrambled to catch it. As she looked down, it read, Size: Large. How incredibly shameless! How incredibly incredibly shameless! More shameless than anyone else she¡¯s seen before in her life! Ye Jiaqi returned the box to her backpack, with her entire face full of disdain. ¡°You really lack money?¡± Qiao Sinian took out a cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers as his gaze fell on her face. She didn¡¯t understand why he looked at her in that way. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t even look up as she replied to his hoarse yet low voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Then why come out and do this sort of business?¡± ¡°Hobby.¡± Qi Si Nian was at a loss of words. This hobby was really¡­ Special. ¡°From tomorrow on, don¡¯t come out and sell these things again!¡± Master Qiao ordered coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Jiaqi looked at him with her large eyes. They didn¡¯t have any relationship whatsoever, so why does she need to listen to him? ¡°If others hear, I will be ashamed,¡± he replied with a blank expression. ¡°Master Qiao, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone that we know each other.¡± Ye Jiaqi vowed sarcastically. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Sinian continued. ¡°Yes. I really wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that we know each other. In fact, we were never¡­ close anyways.¡± Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t reply, however, there was a flash of coldness that passed through his eyes. Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9: So, He Was Already Married 9 Chapter 9: So, He Was Already Married Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The atmosphere was rather awkward. As every second passed by, the mood around them declined rapidly. Ye Jiaqi felt slightly upset and wondered if she said the wrong thing again. She held her hands behind her and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qiao Sinian¡¯s face. His expression looked as though she owed him a lot of money! ¡°Master Qiao¡­¡± She was about to say ¡°Master Qiao, if nothing is wrong, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± However, at that moment, Qiao Sinian¡¯s phone rang. The vibration that broke the silence of the empty room was rather abrupt. Qiao Sinian glanced down at the phone screen before he turned around to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± A crisp and cheerful child¡¯s voice came from the phone. Qiao Sinian strode towards the dressing room, his face was no longer gloomy like moments before. Ye Jiaqi remained where she stood moments ago. It was way too quiet here. Quiet to the point that she heard the child on the phone call Qiao Sinian ¡°Daddy.¡± She definitely did not hear wrong. So, he was already married? She had heard long ago that Qiao Sinian and Fang Ya¡¯s relationship was rather good. Fang Ya was the recognized lady of the Qiao residence. She had lived in the Qiao residence for around ten years and although she never met Fang Ya, Qiao Sinian had often gone to England so she had known. At that moment, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart felt empty. He had everything. Prestigious upbringing, a wife, a child, a booming business and a happy marriage. And she¡­ she had nothing. No wonder he wanted someone to get rid of his child three years ago. It turned out that he had already married Fang Ya and planned to have children. In fact, he was probably afraid that an illegitimate child would be hard to explain. Her legs felt heavy like lead. The blood in her body flowed rapidly and her breathing almost stagnated. It is so, so cold. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s entire body was ice cold. Qiao Sinian had already entered the resting lounge, so he would no longer care about her. After a long time, Ye Jiaqi finally calmed down and recollected herself. Her legs trembled as she bent down to pick up her backpack. She took advantage of the fact that Qiao Sinian hadn¡¯t returned yet and bolted. However, her eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness. In the resting lounge, Qiao Sinian watched Ye Jiaqi¡¯s every move but he didn¡¯t try to stop her. ¡°Daddy, when are you coming back? I miss you!¡± The little boy pouted and from his voice, he didn¡¯t sound very happy. ¡°Give the phone to housekeeper Sun.¡± The light shone on Qiao Sinian¡¯s face. Under the light, his face became much softer. However, the corners of his mouth were still cold and unsmiling. ¡°Master Qiao.¡± The respectful voice of housekeeper Sun came from the other side of the phone. ¡°In a few days, bring Cheng Fan back home.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, are you not going back to London?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll bring the young master back in a few days.¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± the little boy cried out noisy from the other side. As he heard the voice of his son, the corners of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips slightly upturned. ¡°It¡¯s already this late and you¡¯re still not asleep?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s voice became much softer. He glanced at his watch. It was half-past ten, so in London, it¡¯d be approximately half-past four in the morning. The little boy held on the phone and pouted, ¡°I woke up¡­ And I didn¡¯t see daddy. I miss daddy¡­¡± As he spoke his last word, the little boy deliberately prolonged the syllable. ¡°Be a good boy and go sleep.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qiao Sinian put down his phone and looked out once again. However, he could no longer see the silhouette of Ye Jiaqi. At this point, Ye Jiaqi had already exited the hotel. It was nearing the end of summer and the evening breeze was a little cold. She shook the water from her backpack and headed towards the bus stop outside the hotel. Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10: Do You Still Dare to Poke Fun at Me? 10 Chapter 10: Do You Still Dare to Poke Fun at Me? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was the last bus, she nearly couldn¡¯t make it home. When did Qiao Sinain return to China? Ye Jiaqi took out her phone and refreshed the web page. It was very obvious that the media had no idea that Master Qiao had returned. If she released this news, it would definitely make the headlines. Master Qiao returning from England, definitely sounds like a worthy headline. She was currently holding an internship as a reporter at ZunHuang Entertainment. After the one month evaluation period, whether or not she could actually get the job would depend on her abilities. Ye Jiaqi quickly wrote a text message and sent it to her immediate supervisor, Ms Qin. Immediately after the text message was sent, a bus arrived and Ye Jiaqi quickly hopped on. Once upon a time, she loved poking fun at Qiao Sinian. At the age of fourteen, there was once where she was watching TV with Qiao Sinian on the sofa. The phone in the living room rang. Qiao Sinian glanced at it and realized it was his father, Qiao Tian You, who called. He ordered her, ¡°Go answer, tell him that I¡¯m not here.¡± Ye Jiaqi was too lazy to get off the warm sofa but was forced to under Master Qiao¡¯s abuse of authority. She wrapped herself up in a blanket, jumped off the sofa and walked over to the phone in slippers. ¡°Is Qiao Sinian there?¡± The low yet forceful voice on the other side asked. ¡°Sorry, Master Qiao said he¡¯s not here.¡± As soon as her words finished, Qiao Sinian frowned and told her to ¡°get lost.¡± That girl, she did it deliberately! Ye Jiaqi frowned and pursed her mouth. She got down from the warm sofa to answer the phone for him and then he told her to get lost. And thus, Ye Jiaqi told the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Master Qiao told you to get lost.¡± Qiao Tianyou and Qiao Sinian¡¯s facial expressions became dark all of a sudden, like the sky before a thunderstorm. The phone went silent for a few seconds before it was hung up. As Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t know who was on the other side of that phone, she gleefully jumped back onto the soda before sticking out her tongue at Qiao Sinian. Either way, this was not her fault. Who let Master Qiao be this lazy? As she thought of this, Ye Jiaqi smiled slightly. However, the smile had a tinge of loneliness and bitterness. Those memories are so distant. Later, Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t blame her. He just asked her, ¡°Do you know who just called?¡± Ye Jiaqi paused for a moment before shaking her head as she ate a chip. ¡°It was my father,¡± Qiao Sinian said faintly before redirecting his gaze onto the TV. What?! It was Ye Jiaqi¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. She wanted to cry but no tears were forming. How would she know that was his father? His father lived abroad all year round and she¡¯d never even met him before. And if it was his father¡¯s call, as a son, shouldn¡¯t he answer it?! Up until the end of the TV show, she still hadn¡¯t recollected herself. She even forgot to eat the snacks. Qiao Sinian saw her stunned expression, stood up and patted her head before laughing and asked, ¡°So do you still dare to poke fun at me next time?¡± Ye Jiaqi shook her head at once. Definitely not. She had assumed that Qiao Sinian would tell her off, but he didn¡¯t. However, the words a child says gets quickly forgotten. The next time she still didn¡¯t change. When she poked fun at him, she never went easy. However, he never scolded her. Ye Jiaqi leaned back on the bus seat, put away her phone and closed her eyes to sleep. It took approximately half an hour to get from here to her rented room. She and her girlfriend You Pianran lived together. As You Pianran was a celebrity assistant, at this time, she was probably busy on set. As soon as Ye Jiaqi got home, she took off her clothes and shoes and lay on her bed. She was tired¡­ emotionally tired. However, the moment she was about to fall asleep, her WeChat rang multiple times! Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11: Pampered by Master Qiao 11 Chapter 11: Pampered by Master Qiao Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi squinted her eyes and looked at the news sleepily. All her social groups had exploded and there was only one topic: ¡°Master Qiao has Returned!¡± Various web portal headlines had already changed: ¡°Big shot of the business world, Qiao Sinian, secretly returns tonight.¡± ¡°Someone took a photo of Qiao Sinian¡¯s figure from behind at Ranst Hotel. His style and looks remain unabated.¡± ¡°We will wait and see how the business world in Beijing will change.¡± Ye Jiaqi narrowed her eyes as she scanned the message before smiling slightly and turned off her phone to sleep. The photo was taken secretly by her before she left but she would not admit that. With this headline, she was hopeful of being tenured. Ye Jiaqi hugged her pillow in contentment before falling asleep. After getting her job, she would never have to go out to do part-time work. She wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard again. Ranst Hotel, Presidential Suite. In front of a wide french window, Qiao Sinian lit up a cigarette. From the eighty-eighth floor, he could see the most prosperous parts of the entire city. The lights were bright like a cluster of gems and there was an endless stream of traffic. He just came up from the pool and took a bath. Not long after his cigarette was lit, his assistant Meng Chen knocked and walked in. The smoke lingered around Qiao Sinian¡¯s side. His face was faintly discernible and flawless. ¡°Master Qiao, a paparazzi took your photo without permission.¡± Meng Chen handed over his phone. Meng Chen had always been brief and concise with his words, only focusing on the key points. Qiao Sinian breathed out a breath of smoke and took a glance at Meng Chen¡¯s phone. Sure enough, the headlines of all the major web portals were on him. However, there was only one photo in all the headlines and the quality of the photo was not that high. Moreover, the photo only captured his back. ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Meng Chen took initiative without Qiao Sinian ordering him. He had followed Qiao Sinian for so many years now and he knew that Master Qiao would definitely not allow this to happen. Qiao Sinian had attempted to return incognito this time to not cause any fluctuations or changes in Beijing. The Ranst Hotel was a property that was owned by the Qiao Clan. They had excellent security performance and incredible monitoring. Therefore, they had selected this place to be where they stayed for the first night. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Sinian returned the phone to Meng Chen, his facial expression remaining unchanged. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Master Qiao?¡± In Meng Chen¡¯s eyes, this was a big deal. ¡°Just go prepare to go back to the Qiao Residence tomorrow,¡± QiaoSiNian ordered. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Chen replied as he nodded. ¡°Master Qiao, do you want the little lady to come with us as well?¡± The little lady he spoke about was not anyone else but Ye Jiaqi. Although Ye Jiaqi was picked up randomly, Qiao Sinian had never treated Ye Jiaqi as an outsider, let alone a subordinate. No one in the Qiao Residence dared to offend Ye Jiaqi and all of them called her little lady. When she initially arrived at the Qiao residence, she trembled in fear. She was scared of everything she saw and wherever she went, she clung onto Qiao Sinian. But later, after being spoilt by Master Qiao, she became cheeky and constantly ran about. In the entire household, only Master Qiao could scold her but no one had ever seen Master Qiao do that. Everyone in the Qiao residence said she had a good life to be pampered by Master Qiao. Even if she flipped Beijing upside down, no one would dare to say a word. ¡°Why invite her?¡± QiaoSiNian said faintly, ¡°Pack up her room.¡± Meng Chen paused for a moment. It had been three years and no one had dared to touch her room. Although Ye Jiaqi had moved out, her room was still cleaned every day and no one dared to live in it. But now, Master Qiao had spoken. ¡°Master Qiao, do we move everything out?¡± Meng Chen asked carefully. ¡°You still think she¡¯s a lady? Tell her to come to get everything herself!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that, Meng Chen left. Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: Would You Know Master Qiao? 12 Chapter 12: Would You Know Master Qiao? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qiao Sinian took another puff from his cigarette. A layer of cigarette ash gathered on the floor. One cigarette, two cigarettes¡­ After he smoked five cigarettes, Qiao Sinian finally calmed down. He closed the curtains and went back to his room to rest. When the news was released, everyone knew that Qiao Sinian had returned to Beijing. But none of the reporters had ever dared to take photos of him nor follow him. Master Qiao had always kept a low-profile and everyone knew that. However, Ye Jiaqi had taken a picture of him. Early the next morning, Ye Jiaqi arrived at her immediate supervisor¡¯s office in full spirits. ¡°Jia Qi, how did you get your hands on this photo?¡± Ms Qin asked with a crafty expression. ¡°Hahaha, I took it when I was passing by. It was all good luck.¡± Ye Jiaqi rubbed her hands awkwardly¡­ She actually knew many things about Master Qiao that she dare not to say. ¡°Took it whilst passing by? You know that for our line of business, it¡¯s okay to take photos but we must not get into trouble. You took a photo of Master Qiao. How is that okay?¡± ¡°Ms Qin, what do you mean?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked, her eyes widened in shock. Ms Qin had even complimented her yesterday. She had assumed that Ms Qin would talk to her today about her job tenure. She had never thought that this would be said!! ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for almost two months. I thought you would be a good successor, however now you have committed a major incident. The only thing I can do is fire you.¡± ¡°But Ms Qin, you didn¡¯t say that to me last night! You even used my photo and information. I have chat logs here!¡± Ye Jiaqi would not accept this. She had waited so long for this opportunity. She took out her phone to show Ms Qin the messages. Ms Qin took her phone and briefly scanned it before deleting everything. ¡°Is that so? But there¡¯s nothing now¡­¡± Ms Qin said whilst raising an eyebrow before chucking Ye Jiaqi¡¯s phone back to her. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Ms Qin, how can you abandon me once you achieve your goals? This was such a big headline and you can get a lot of commission. Why should you fire me?¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face was flushed with anger and she gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re fired because I said so. How dare you not accept this? Do you think that this company is run by you? How dare you talk to me in that tone?!¡± Ms Qin responded in a furious tone. Yesterday¡¯s news made such a large headline and her boss had told her that Master Qiao would definitely hold them accountable. And when it reached that point of time, Zun Huang would definitely get involved. So the best decision at this point was to dismiss Ye Jiaqi right now and blame her for everything. In this way, they would not only gain success and fame but also not take responsibility. ¡°You have to be reasonable! If you want to fire me, you have to give a reason!¡± Ye Jiaqi would not accept this! She would not accept this! ¡°I use kind words to convince you to leave and you don¡¯t. And now you come to tell me that you need a reason to leave? Ye Jiaqi, go look at yourself in a mirror. You¡¯re only an intern and you tell me I need a reason to fire you?!¡± Ms Qin smacked the table with force. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. So don¡¯t blame me if I stir this up. And by that time, Master Qiao will know that the news of him returning to China was leaked from Zun Huang. Then, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to get away either!¡± Ye Jiaqi threatened. ¡°Really? Who do you think you are? Would you know Master Qiao? Stir things up? What a joke.¡± Ms Qin said in disdain and contempt. ¡°If you were to know Master Qiao, I would call you my great aunt!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you any further, but I won¡¯t go today.¡± YeJiaQi was determined to hold her ground. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave by yourself, I will kick you out!¡± Ms Qin rolled up her sleeves and stood up furiously. How dare this intern make so much trouble for me alongside with questioning my authority?! Ms Qin was taller than Ye Jiaqi by an entire head. She dragged Ye Jiaqi by the sleeves towards the exit of the company building. ¡°For an intern to dare yell at me? I tell you to leave kindly and you don¡¯t. And now, you won¡¯t even get money from your internship salary!¡± With that, Ms Qin threw Ye Jiaqi out. Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13: Slap You Out 13 Chapter 13: Slap You Out Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi stumbled a little, nearly falling over. She bit her lip and her eyes were filled with stubbornness. ¡°Ms Qin, we¡¯ve worked together for two months. There¡¯s no need to do things this absolutely.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of interns with your capabilities. Even if I fire you today, I wouldn¡¯t even recognize you on the streets tomorrow. And you¡¯re asking why I can¡¯t do this?¡± Ms Qin hugged her elbows as she arrogantly glanced at Ye Jiaqi. ¡°As long as I want to, I can make sure you won¡¯t even exist in Beijing!¡± Ms Qin paused before adding, ¡°Telling you to get lost is already being kind. Yet you still don¡¯t appreciate it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just abandon you after I achieve my goal. And what can you do about it?¡± The daylight shone onto Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face. Even though it was the end of summer, the weather remained sizzling hot. There was a thin layer of sweat that started to form on her face. ¡°What are you glaring at me for? Are you not satisfied? If you aren¡¯t, go talk to the boss! Go talk to Master Qiao. However, if you do go look for Master Qiao, he would slap you out!¡± Ye Jiaqi had no parents to worry about, nor any dependents to take care of. Slap her out? She wasn¡¯t scared of that at all! Very good! She wanted to see who was going to slap who. Just when Ye Jiaqi rolled up her sleeves and clenched her teeth. Suddenly ¡ª A black Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped in front of the building. The car was completely black and spotless, and it gave off the feeling of nobility and class. When the sunlight refracted on the car, the light was incredibly dazzling. With no hurry, the Rolls-Royce stopped not far away from Ye Jiaqi. The license plate read ¡®Beijing 88888¡¯! This license plate was unique, respected and imperious. And there was only one person who dared to use it in Beijing. The window of the back seat slowly lowered halfway. A voice that sounded like hardened ice said: ¡°Get in.¡± Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this voice. Apart from Master Qiao, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who sounded like that. Ye Jiaqi subconsciously stepped back. She had her hands behind her back uncomfortably. As the window was only half-lowered. Anyone looking from the outside would only see Qiao Sinian¡¯s silhouette and thus, they could only guess who it was. Ms Qin was well-versed in the entertainment industry. Even though she didn¡¯t know who it was, she knew that it was someone incredibly important. This car, this license plate number! Now, this person actually let her get in the car? Could it be he knew her? Wow, was she this lucky? Ms Qin beamed in happiness. She quickly tidied her hair and pressed her lips together again. She immediately put away the anger and threatening gestures. It must be because she was too beautiful. That must be the reason why this important man told her to get in. She wore a new dress today, one which was black, low-cut and diamond-studded. She had also finished the look with a pair of nude high-heeled shoes. She was planning to attend a conference today. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be this lucky at the doorstep. It seems that this dress was incredibly dazzling. And of course, the most dazzling thing overall was her! For a moment, Ms Qin felt that the sunlight today became much softer. She smiled at the person in the car. ¡°Sir, are you inviting me?¡± Ms Qin asked bashfully. She had told herself that she had to be more reserved and couldn¡¯t get into the car immediately. Qiao Sinian never liked to waste words on strangers. His cold gaze fell onto Ye Jiaqi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say the same thing twice!¡± When he finished talking, he shut the car window. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s body shivered. Was Qiao Sinian talking to her? Did he know that she took those photos? With his abilities, it would be extremely easy if he wanted to know who spread the news. Ms Qin¡¯s face turned pale as she quickly backed off. Her high heels made her roll her left ankle. But in her fear, she quickly ran upstairs. This man wasn¡¯t here to look for her! He wasn¡¯t! And this man wasn¡¯t anyone else. He was Master Qiao! He was here to settle scores! Ms Qin did not dare to stay downstairs for another second. She dare not provoke someone like Qiao Sinian. All she could do was to avoid him at this rate. Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14: The Qi Qi He Brought Back 14 Chapter 14: The Qi Qi He Brought Back Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Without waiting for Master Qiao to continue speaking, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s scalp began to feel numb. The sunlight out was particularly bright. It was bright to the extent that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the car. Her subconsciousness was telling her to hide from it! In the past, when she lived at the Qiao Residence, she was not afraid of Qiao Sinian at all. In fact, sometimes, she even dared to confront him. However, that was only limited to the past. In the present, she knew how much he hated her. And of course, she also didn¡¯t like him as much. Between them, the only thing that remained was a debt of blood. There was no wind at the end of summer. The leaves did not rustle and dust-covered every leaf. It seemed as if the trees were lazily bowing their heads. The door next to the driver opened and a man stepped out. Meng Chen strode over to Ye Jiaqi and said, ¡°Miss Ye, please get into the car.¡± If she were to interpret it nicely, it would be ¡®please¡¯. However, if she were to interpret it badly, it would be called ¡®forced¡¯. In the presence of Qiao Sinian¡¯s obscene power, Ye Jiaqi could always only give in! Meng Chen took the initiative to open the back seat door for Ye Jiaqi ¡ª As soon as the door opened, Ye Jiaqi saw Qiao Sinian. His face was calm and not a single expression could be read from it. However, his eyes showed an unbounded depth to them. Qiao Sinian coldly looked at her before dropping his gaze to the empty seat next to him: ¡°Sit down.¡± Although Ye Jiaqi had no way out. She still held her ground and shook her head. ¡°Master Qiao. We don¡¯t know each other well, I still need to go back to work.¡± ¡°You go try then,¡± Qiao Sinian said. Behind her, Meng Chen¡¯s tall body blocked her only way out. Ye Jiaqi felt as though she was sinking into an ice cellar. She was conflicted as there was no correct option to take. As she had no real option, the only thing she could do was enter Master Qiao¡¯s Rolls-Royce. The moment Ye Jiaqi sat down, Meng Chen immediately closed the door. However, Meng Chen didn¡¯t return to the car. Rather he walked towards where the Zun Huang Entertainment Group was situated. ¡°Drive,¡± Qiao Sinian ordered faintly. ¡°Yes, Master Qiao.¡± ¡°Roll your sleeves down,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he glanced at Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi looked down. She forgot that she almost had a fight with Ms Qin. As she looked at herself, she realized how much of a ruffian she looked like. Compared to Qiao Sinian with his ironed black shirt, clean and spotless and with even the buttons meticulously buckled. There remained an elegant scent of ashwood that hadn¡¯t changed for many years. In the past, when she had lived under the same roof as Qiao Sinian, she hadn¡¯t realized that there was much of a gap between them. However, now the difference was huge. Silently, Ye Jiaqi quickly unrolled her sleeves. ¡°How many times do I have to say it? A girl needs to act like a girl.¡± Qiao Sinian said in a low tone. Ye Jiaqi immediately knew that Master Qiao was going to start telling her off again. She twisted her hands and lowered her head. After a while, she still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Are you mute?¡± There was dissatisfaction in Qiao Sinian¡¯s tone. In the past, he had told her off often. However, every time he told her off, she would rustle up and argue back. If he said one sentence, she would retort with ten. And now, she remained this quiet? This was not like the Qi Qi he brought back. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m mute,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied grumpily. The corners of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips upturned slightly. It looked as though he was laughing. However, at the same time, it appeared as he was mocking her, ¡°so, you can still speak.¡± The atmosphere was rather stiff. It was a bit scary. ¡°Did you get bullied by someone?¡± Whenever Qiao Sinian saw her unhappy, on instinct, he always tried to reach out and help her. However, as soon as he realized something, he dropped his hand back down onto his knee. Whenever she was unhappy in the past, he always liked to pat her head. It was as though he was combing through the fur of a little lion. ¡°No, no one dares to bully me.¡± Ye Jiaqi held the next line of ¡°except you¡±¡­ ¡°How many times do I have to say, if you get bullied, you have to bully them back?¡± Master Qiao said lightly. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: This Man Is So Evil! Chapter 15: Chapter 15: This Man Is So Evil! Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi¡¯s lips curved slightly and smiled reluctantly. ¡°I have no position in society, no background, and no support. How can I compare that with Master Qiao? You can do whatever you want, wherever you want.¡± Ye Jiaqi said in an angry tone. At this moment, her mood was terrible. How can she, a daughter who was disowned by her stepmother, be compared to Qiao Sinian? No matter how good he was to her, in his eyes, she was just optional and insignificant. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even deserving to have his child. As she thought of this, she immediately thought back to those things that happened three years ago. No matter how much she thought, her child was not going to come back. Her relationship with Qiao Sinian would also never be back to what it used to be. Those things, she could put at the bottom of her heart. However, she could never ever forget that they happened? ¡°Am I not your support?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s voice was quiet however his eyes expressed an endless chill. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly have connections with someone who has as much authority as Master Qiao.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t met for three years and your ability to retort has gotten better.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, don¡¯t you hate listening to empty talk?¡± Ye Jiaqi said, ¡°And it¡¯s a coincidence that I don¡¯t like that as well. And since you said that you¡¯re my support, why don¡¯t you help me bully them back?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s tightened expression softened ever so slightly. The first time Ye Jiaqi confessed to him, he had said basically the same thing. And now, he didn¡¯t expect her to use the same logic that he used to argue against him. Qiao Sinian¡¯s face had a glimmer of a smile as he turned his head to look at her. Just at the same time, her eyes met his. Ye Jiaqi eyes moved slightly before she closed her eyelids. It was still her that lacked confidence. With Qiao Sinian¡¯s eyes resting on her face, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Yet, Qiao Sinian acted as though everything was okay. He hadn¡¯t seen her for three years. Without properly looking at her last night, he just realized that she had grown more beautiful. Her small face no longer was soft and immature but rather, she grew into a bright-eyed beauty. Her dark hair had grown longer. Now, it looked gentle and elegant and also a bit more girlish. However, her temper hadn¡¯t changed at all. After a long while, Qiao Sinian redirected his vision and took out his phone. ¡°Meng Chen.¡± ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Buy out Zun Huang.¡± ¡°Master, Zun Huang is an entertainment company. Doesn¡¯t the Qiao Clan not involve itself with the entertainment circle?¡± ¡°A gift for Qi Qi.¡± Meng Chen immediately understood and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Before Qiao Sinian even put away his phone, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes had widened with shock. She wasn¡¯t deaf so she had heard their conversation very clearly. To acquire Zun Huang?! Regardless of anything else, Zun Huang was a well-known entertainment company. Without certain financial power and resources, it would be impossible to do. And he said what? A gift for Qi Qi? She was just dissatisfied with Ms Qin¡¯s approach and attitude towards the situation and had only mentioned it casually. ¡°Master¡­ Master Qiao. This gift is too big. I shouldn¡¯t receive it.¡± Ye Jiaqi was terrified. She was really really terrified. She had only said it casually and had no intention for it to happen. She was not such a narrow-minded and petty person! ¡°Hm?¡± Qiao Sinian questioned before putting down his phone and gave her a glance. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for Qi Qi, are you Qi Qi?¡± Ye Jiaqi clenched her fists. He did that intentionally! From a young age, only he had called her that nickname. Evil! This man is so evil! She looked like an angry kitten that had its fur spiked up in fury. Despite that, as Qiao Sinian looked at her, his mood became inexplicably better. The corners of his lips lifted and his facial expression became a little softer. Upset that she was made fun of, Ye Jiaqi turned her head and looked out the window angrily. The high-rise buildings that were flickering past were dazzling her eyes. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart was beating rapidly and a thin layer of sweat formed on her palm and back.. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: What Her First Time Felt Like Chapter 16: Chapter 16: What Her First Time Felt Like Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It started to quiet down in the car. She wasn¡¯t sure how long it was before Qiao Sinian spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± It felt as though Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart had been stabbed fiercely by a knife. Her mind went blank all of a sudden. She dug her nails into her hands to check whether she was dreaming at this moment. At the age of eight, she was chased out of the house by her stepmother. She was so hungry that she cried on the streets. At that time, Qiao Sinian had tricked her with a lollipop to stop her crying. Later, he took her home. He didn¡¯t say much but said a sentence that she would remember for a lifetime, ¡°If I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± At that time for her, that man was the sun. He warmed her heart. She was moved to tears and turned to throw herself into his arms. He had pushed her away in disgust, but his face remained gentle. Ye Jiaqi wondered, if it weren¡¯t for what happened three years, she would really believe that this man would protect her for life. In those twelve years she lived with him, he was too nice to her. Nice to the extent that she felt that he liked her as well. However, that was just her own misconception. In his heart, he at most thought of her as his younger sister. And when she climbed into his bed, he must have been disgusted. So disgusted that he immediately flew to England the very next morning. Therefore, when he had learned that she had gotten pregnant, he tried to get rid of her child at the first possible time. As she thought of this, Ye Jiaqi unconsciously rested her hands on her lower abdomen. She would never forget the small life that lived in her belly for seven months. No matter what, her child would never come back. For the period of time she was pregnant, she had left the Qiao Residence and lived by herself. When she was lonely, she would stroke her stomach and talk to her unborn child. The little child had accompanied her for seven months. And for her, those were the happiest and most irreplaceable times. She loved him so much, and also missed him so much¡­ Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes started to form a layer of mist. She blinked trying to take back her tears. ¡°Master Qiao, don¡¯t waste time and money here. There¡¯s nothing I can repay you with.¡± Ye Jiaqi said blanky. Her voice started to choke as Ye Jiaqi attempted to suppress her emotions. ¡°The last thing that I need is time and money.¡± Ye Jiaqi really wanted to hit him! If she really wanted to find out what had changed in him for these three years, it would be that he had become even more shameless. Western culture and individuals were considered to be much more forward and unrestrained. Master Qiao must have gotten accustomed to that for the three years he had been over there. ¡°Then where is Master Qiao planning to take me to waste time and money?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked. ¡°Back to the master bedroom of the Qiao Residence. To look back on that night.¡± Subconsciously, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face started to turn red. The master residence was his room¡­ As for that night¡­ Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face began to burn. Even the air conditioner in the car could not cool down her embarrassment. After that matter happened, no one had ever mentioned it again. She didn¡¯t mention it and Qiao Sinian definitely had not. She had assumed, if she didn¡¯t get pregnant off that time, they would both never ever mention what had happened. ¡°Master Qiao, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Can you ask the driver to stop, I want to go back?¡± Ye Jiaqi rebelled. ¡°Have I said something? Why is your face red?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s playful yet dubious tone made Ye Jiaqi feel more and more embarrassed. Her face began to flush red. That night, she was incredibly drunk. She didn¡¯t remember what her first time felt like. All she remembered was that it was painful. She had also remembered that she held onto him for the entire time and refused to let him go. She vaguely remembered that she had grabbed onto his waist and threw a tantrum whilst crying out ¡°Again, again¡­¡± numerous times. God, if there was something called moronic, it would be this.. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17: He Has a Son Chapter 17: Chapter 17: He Has a Son Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi sat uncomfortably in her seat, her face hot with embarrassment. There was no way that she would return to the Qiao Residence. There were too many memories there, from when she was the age of eight to twenty. However, as long as Master Qiao said that she was going back, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say no. If Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t let the driver stop driving, she couldn¡¯t get out of the car even if she wanted to. Just when the atmosphere was incredibly awkward, Qiao Sinian¡¯s phone rang. He glanced down and subconsciously turned down the volume before picking it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Daddy, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you call me? I¡¯m getting upset.¡± A baby voice that didn¡¯t appear to be that happy came out from the phone ¡°I¡¯m busy with something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy everyday¡­ It¡¯s as though you don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Listen and go eat dinner,¡± Qiao Sinian said whilst lowering his voice. He glanced at his watch and that it happened to be time for dinner over there. Before the little boy could speak again, Qiao Sinian hung up the phone. However, just thinking about that little boy calling him or eating food made Qiao Sinian involuntarily smile. This time, Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t hear the conversation. All she heard was Qiao Sinian say something along the lines of. ¡°Be good?¡± That phrase was evidently used to coax a young child or a woman who was asking to be spoiled. Did his son call him? Or his wife? Or perhaps, his lover? Ye Jiaqi had almost forgotten that he was already married. He had a son and in fact, his son could already call him ¡°Daddy.¡± All of a sudden, she felt a bitter taste in her mouth and a sick sensation in her heart. And what about her child¡­ Her child was aborted by him. Aborted in such a cruel manner¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for him, her child would call her ¡®Mummy¡¯. Her child would also want to be pampered. A child that would be incredibly cute, obedient and protective of her. However, that child would never come to this world. Ye Jiaqi turned her head to stare at Qiao Sinian. At this very moment, QiaoSiNian still appeared calm and collected. However, his eyes could not hide the gentleness and love within them. She had rarely seen Qiao Sinian like this. Ye Jiaqi clenched her lips and her eyes were filled with fury. This man¡­ this man is just a murderer. As soon as Qiao Sinian turned around, he saw Ye Jiaqi¡¯s fuming eyes. ¡°To look at me like that. If someone didn¡¯t know anything, they would have assumed I did something to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the Qiao Residence. Let me out.¡± Ye Jiaqi replied, striving to calm herself down. ¡°Go back and pack everything in your room. Take them all away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from the Qiao Residence.¡± ¡°Anything at all?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want anything at all. You can get someone to chuck it all away. Now, can you let me out of the car?¡± Ye Jiaqi attempted to control her emotions. She hadn¡¯t returned to the Qiao Residence for three years already. If she didn¡¯t take anything with her three years ago, she definitely would be needing anything now. She only had herself when she entered the Qiao Residence. So to leave with nothing at all was quite appropriate. ¡°You don¡¯t want anything from the Qiao Residence, not even the people?¡± Qiao Sinian asked quietly. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t respond immediately to what Qiao Sinian was saying. She assumed that he was just mocking her for not being sensible and not caring about feelings. She replied faintly, ¡°Then say hello to Uncle Yao and Aunt Lu for me.¡± Back when she was at the Qiao Residence, out of everyone there, Uncle Yao and Aunt Lu treated her the best. Uncle Yao was a driver there and Aunt Lu was a chef. They had always liked to call her ¡®Little Lady¡¯ and had never seen her as an outsider, let alone a subordinate or servant. Especially Aunt Lu, who often secretly made her a lot of delicious food and she was constantly worried that she might be hungry. Sometimes, when she argued with Qiao Sinian and he said to starve her, Aunt Lu would quietly bring her delicious food to make sure she wasn¡¯t hungry. Later, when she became pregnant, she lied to them. She told them that college was busy and she had to live away from the Qiao Residence. And they didn¡¯t doubt her a single bit.. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Qiao Sinian, Give me that! Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Qiao Sinian, Give me that! Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Sinian replied. It was Ye Jiaqi¡¯s turn to be surprised. Did Qiao Sinian agree just like that? This wasn¡¯t his way of doing things. It seems as though he had really changed. Without waiting for Ye Jiaqi to think for a few more minutes, Qiao Sinian slowly took out his mobile phone to dial the number of the Qiao Residence. It was housekeeper Tang who answered. ¡°Master Qiao.¡± ¡°Is Uncle Yao and Aunt Lu there?¡± ¡°Uncle Yao left to ship goods. However, Aunt Lu is here. She¡¯s currently in the kitchen making food especially for you. We heard that Miss Ye is ¡­ also returning?¡± ¡°Tell Aunt Lu to answer the phone.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Qiao.¡± There was a faint smile that rose from the corner of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips. He had purposely adjusted the volume before putting the phone back to his ear in a casual manner. After a while, a woman¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°Master Qiao.¡± Ye Jiaqi heard the familiar voice and shivered a little. It was Aunt Lu! Aunt Lu had always been enthusiastic and cordial. She had treated Ye Jiaqi like her own daughter which made it impossible for Ye Jiaqi to forget her. The last time she heard Aunt Lu¡¯s voice was three years ago. Hearing her speak made Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat quicken. At that moment, it felt as though she was seeing Aunt Lu in person. ¡°Did you prepare all the food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s being prepared. Being prepared.¡± Aunt Lu was obviously very excited. It had been three years since Master Qiao came back. An entire three years! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, I heard that little lady is coming back? Did she come back with you?¡± Aunt Lu asked excitedly. Ye Jiaqi felt slightly sick for a moment. Regarding what had happened three years ago, they hadn¡¯t known a thing. If Aunt Lu knew that she had climbed into Qiao Sinian¡¯s bed, how would she think of her? Would she think of her as everyone else did? Would she despise her? Look down on her? Or be disgusted by her? If she could have guessed what would have happened in the future, that night of the birthday party, she would not have let herself drink so much? However, there is no medicine for regret in this world and now, there is no way back anymore. Whatever happened has happened. There is no room for redemption. However, how did everyone in the Qiao Residence know she was coming back this time?! She hadn¡¯t colluded with Qiao Sinian! Qiao Sinian glanced at Ye Jiaqi and replied, ¡°She asked me to say hello to you on her behalf.¡± Ye Jiaqi got anxious. It would be a very normal statement if anyone else had said it but why did it sound like that from Qiao Sinian¡¯s mouth. Sure enough, Aunt Lu¡¯s tone got a little sadder. ¡°Then¡­ Master Qiao, is the little lady not coming back?¡± This made Ye Jiaqi glare at Qiao Sinian. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! You need to explain to Aunt Lu that I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Qiao Sinian ignored her and didn¡¯t say a ¡®yes¡¯ nor ¡®no¡¯. He was calm as ever. However, Ye Jiaqi became anxious like a monkey. ¡°Master Qiao, does the young lady really not miss us at all? Oh¡­ I really missed her though.¡± Aunt Lu said whilst sighing. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but move to Qiao Sinian¡¯s side before reaching out to grab his phone. However, as soon as she reached out, Qiao Sinian raised his arm which prevented her from reaching the phone. Ye Jiaqi got super anxious. She had to explain to Aunt Lu immediately! Aunt Lu had treated her so well. She wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person so she didn¡¯t forget all the things she had done for her. She too really wanted to see Aunt Lu and to also eat the dishes that Aunt Lu cooked. However¡­ No! She had to explain! She wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person! In a hurry, Ye Jiaqi jumped up and down. She held down Qiao Sinian¡¯s body and reached out her arm to grab the phone. However, Qiao Sinian¡¯s arm was too long. As soon as he raised his hand a little more, she couldn¡¯t grab the phone anymore. ¡°Qiao Sinian, give me that!¡± Ye Jiaqi was about to cry of anxiousness. In her anxiousness, she accidentally crawled onto his lap. At that moment, although she didn¡¯t notice, Qiao Sinian¡¯s expression darkened. As soon as Ye Jiaqi reached out again, she managed to snatch the phone away.. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Put It On His Thigh Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Put It On His Thigh Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Aunt Lu, it¡¯s Jiaqi here. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t go back.¡± Ye Jiaqi had quickly taken ahold of the cell phone and tried to explain the situation to that end. As Aunt Lu heard Ye Jiaqi¡¯s voice, she became super happy. ¡°Is this little lady? Are you coming back with Master Qiao? That¡¯s good. That¡¯s super good. I will go make a few more of your favorite dishes. Do you still eat sweet and sour fish? And curry crayfish? Or olive and abalone soup?¡± ¡°Aunt Lu, as long as you make the dishes, all of them are my favorite.¡± Ye Jiaqi laughed. When she laughed, her two dimples showed. Although they were not obvious, it made her look very charming. However, on the side, Qiao Sinian¡¯s facial expression grew even darker. When Ye Jiaqi had leaned into him, she had placed her hand on his thigh. In a location that was very close to a certain place¡­ And, to give her the phone? ¡°Little lady still speaks so sweetly. I haven¡¯t seen you and Master Qiao for so long. I¡¯m so happy that you both came back today.¡± Ye Jiaqi could hear from Aunt Lu¡¯s voice that she was very happy. And she too was very happy. ¡°Little lady, I was wondering when you were coming back?¡± Aunt Lu asked cautiously. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi paused to look at the landmarks nearby before realizing that the current location was quite close to the Qiao Residence, ¡°I¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll wait for you at Qiao¡¯s Residence then.¡± Qiao Sinian was very uncomfortable. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s small hands were very soft and she had accidentally rubbed her hand from time to time thinking that his thigh was the seat. ¡°For sure,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied to Aunt Lu. No matter the hatred between Qiao Sinian and her, she still knew right from wrong. She wouldn¡¯t involve innocent people into this. Aunt Lu had always been kind to her. After making the situation clear, Ye Jiaqi hung up the phone. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone.¡± Ye Jiaqi reached out her hand and looked at Qiao Sinian with big eyes. Qiao Sinian gave her a cold look before glancing down and stopping at her other hand. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re putting your hand?¡± Ye Jiaqi immediately moved her hands in fright. She had focused so much on explaining to Aunt Lu that she hadn¡¯t realized that she left her hand on his thigh. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose! She didn¡¯t! And she had accidentally put it close to some certain part of the male anatomy. Had she accidentally touched it when she was calling just then? Ye Jiaqi wanted to cry and attempted to hide away from him. She left his phone next to him before distancing herself away. Her entire face was red¡­ ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± Qiao Sinian looked at her. She seemed very scared before wondering, why didn¡¯t she seem like that the night she had slept with him. To be this¡­ reserved? ¡°Did you figure out the size?¡± Qiao Sinian asked. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. How can Qiao Sinian say such shameless words? ¡°I didn¡¯t touch it.¡± Ye Jiaqi flustered as she tried to explain frantically. She really didn¡¯t touch him. She really didn¡¯t. ¡°Stop trying to explain.¡± Ye Jiaqi looked at him and wondered, how can he be this shameless? Didn¡¯t he know that he was already married so he shouldn¡¯t be teasing her so boldly? ¡°Oh, weren¡¯t you saying you wanted to get off the car? Where do you want to get off?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi paused as her face turned from red to white. He had done that intentionally! ¡°Then are you planning to go back with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to see Aunt Lu,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied looking back down. At this moment, anything she said would be wrong. To go back with him? What was going back with him¡­ He had already told her to go back to clean out her room¡­ She had no relationship with the Qiao Residence and Qiao Sinian from a long time ago. Qiao Sinian accepted that he had one up her, so he replied with an ¡°Okay¡±. The car continued to drive forward. Even though Ye Jiaqi no longer spoke with Qiao Sinian, her cheeks were still flushed red. Qiao Sinian had remained calm as though nothing else had happened. He only said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t sit on my lap in the future..¡± Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Helpless When She Cries Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Helpless When She Cries Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Master Qiao, you thought too much about it. I just accidentally bumped into you. And even if I were to climb onto someone¡¯s lap, it wouldn¡¯t be you!¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she couldn¡¯t help but retort. There are some wrong things that can only be done once in a lifetime. And that one time was enough to teach her a lesson for a lifetime. Qiao Sinian wasn¡¯t a human but a wolf. And when wolves eat people, they wouldn¡¯t even spit out the bones. She dares not mess with one. There are some prices that she can¡¯t afford! Unexpectedly, after finishing her sentence, Qiao Sinian¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Ye Jiaqi with a very displeased expression on his face whilst his eyes were scarlet. ¡°Say it again,¡± Qiao Sinian said coldly. The surrounding air immediately felt as though it dropped below freezing point and not a single sound could be heard. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She had only said what she said in the spur of the moment. She twisted at her hands uneasily and lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look Qiao Sinian in the eye. For a while, the atmosphere was strangely quiet that you could even hear the wind from outside the window. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Qiao Sinian asked as he stared at her. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t reply. She was in fact, scared. She could be not scared of Qiao Sinian, but she was scared of death. But if she were to provoke Qiao Sinian, he could make her life a living hell. What happened three years ago was the best reminder to her. He could even abort a life that seven months old. What else could he not do? If she were to annoy him, he would have thousands of ways to torture her. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you off and you get upset at me?¡± Qiao Sinian couldn¡¯t help but tell her off. However, seeing her be upset to the extent of her potentially crying in the next moment made him stop. She did that every time. Every time he told her off, she would start to cry. And as soon as she cried, he would feel helpless. And later, she had learned that as soon as he was about to tell her off, she would cry. Sometimes, those tears were fake but he would still fall for that trick every time. Three years later, she still hadn¡¯t removed that bad habit. Looking at her expression now, he once again felt helpless. Ye Jiaqi kept silent and lowered her head as she ignored him. ¡°Spoilt,¡± Qiao Sinian said whilst furrowing his burrows. He was so annoyed that he lit up a cigarette and closed his eyes to smoke. It was all because of him that she was like this. In this entirety of Beijing, who dared to get upset at Qiao Sinian? It was only Ye Jiaqi who dared to do so. The Rolls-Royce continued to drive ¡ª It didn¡¯t take long before the car stopped at a beautiful location. In the distance, the mountains were stacked with green scenery. The flora was lush and the streams were clear and beautiful. The stream flowed from the mountain and the flowers were blooming everywhere. The butterflies danced between the flowers and the air was filled with the aroma of gardenias and roses. Ye Jiaqi hadn¡¯t returned to this place in three years. Everything here was incredibly familiar and made her heartbeat fasten. Too familiar. She had once lived here for twelve years of her life. From a certain day onwards, she had treated this place as her home and it had provided her warmth. And of course, if that thing didn¡¯t happen three years ago¡­ The car stopped in front of an iron door where many servants were already standing. ¡°Master Qiao,¡± the driver had gotten off the car to open the backdoor. Ye Jiaqi was a little uncomfortable as she was about to meet people she was familiar with. What should she say, and what should she do. She was at a wits¡¯ end. Qiao Sinian had already gotten out of the car. He came over to Ye Jiaqi and knocked on her door, ¡°Come out.¡± Ye Jiaqi quickly retracted her thoughts and her subconsciousness told her to hide. ¡°Do you not even recognize your home?¡± Qiao Sinian looked at her face that was full of resistance and frowned. Ye Jiaqi looked up before shaking her head and then nodding it. ¡°Master Qiao.¡± ¡°Aunt Lu!¡± At this moment, Ye Jiaqi heard a familiar voice coming from outside the car. It was Aunt Lu! At this, she attempted to get out of the car.. It was probably because she was too excited but as soon as she stepped out, her head hit the top of the door! Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Woman Who Greeded for His Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Woman Who Greeded for His Money Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Jiaqi closed her eyes as she was ready to receive a bump on her head. Unexpectedly, Qiao Sinian had put his hand on top of the car door, so what she bumped into wasn¡¯t the door but rather the palm of his hand. Ye Jiaqi rubbed at her forehead, surprised that it didn¡¯t hurt. She awkwardly looked at Qiao Sinian¡­ She had to admit that if it weren¡¯t for him, she would be crying in pain at this moment. Qiao Sinian looked at her with eyes filled with contempt. ¡°Little lady!¡± Aunt Lu cried out as she came over, happy to see her. But no one dared to say too much in front of Qiao Sinian. Even Aunt Lu who was an old member of the house. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Jiaqi smiled. Three years had passed, and Aunt Lu hadn¡¯t changed much. She still appeared to look the same. Ye Jiaqi walked over and took Aunt Lu¡¯s hand as she wanted to talk to her. However, there was a particular person who was like an ice sculpture. He just stood there being cold, hard and obstructive. Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t speak up. He took large strides in the direction of the Qiao Residence. Ye Jiaqi looked at his back until he reached far away before she let go of a breath of relief. ¡°Little lady, I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time. You¡¯ve gotten prettier again!¡± Aunt Lu stretched out her hands and complimented her. ¡°Aunt Lu, you¡¯ve remained youthful too!¡± Ye Jiaqi said whilst laughing, ¡°And please call me Jiaqi.¡± She was no longer the little lady here. Qiao Sinian had only asked her to come because he wanted her to move her stuff out. She didn¡¯t have anything to take away as nothing here really belonged to her. She hadn¡¯t brought anything into the house initially and even three years ago when she had left, she had taken nothing. She thanked Qiao Sinian for offering shelter to her for twelve years, but she never longed for his property and money. She always has known that Qiao Sinian was rich. But she had liked him, liked him enough to accidentally conceive his child. However, even that wasn¡¯t a reason for her to greed after his property. However, that call three years ago made her heart completely cold. It turned out that in his eyes, she was just a woman who worked hard to covet his money. In fact, she was afraid that in his eyes, she was no different from all the other women who wanted to climb into his bed. As she thought about this, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart became increasingly cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the people she cared about, she would have never come back. ¡°No, little lady, you are still the lady here. It¡¯s hot outside, let¡¯s go into the living room, it¡¯s much cooler.¡± Aunt Lu said. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face became awkward as she didn¡¯t know how to refute Aunt Lu. Aunt Lu definitely did not know what happened three years ago. Ye Jiaqi shook her head whilst holding on to Aunt Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Lu, I just came here to see you today. Today is a workday. I have to go back to complete some work. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Little lady, are you that busy? Didn¡¯t you say that you would eat with us?¡± Aunt Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t bear seeing Aunt Lu sad, but she really did not want to enter the Qiao Residence. She could only comfort Aunt Lu as said, ¡°Work is really busy at the moment. I¡¯ll come to see you next time. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time today.¡± ¡°Little lady, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. Are you actually not going to stay for dinner? I made your favorite dishes¡­¡± Aunt Lu was sad. Ye Jiaqi felt bad for what she said. However, it was awkward for her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Aunt Lu sad. She had always treated Aunt Lu as a loved one. ¡°Little lady, why don¡¯t you call your company? Or let Master Qiao make the call. Master Qiao is so powerful that he will definitely tell your boss to let you stay for a bit.¡± Aunt Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation as she was reluctant to let her leave. Ye Jiaqi gritted her teeth before shaking her head. ¡°Aunt Lu, I¡¯m sorry. Work is quite¡­ busy.¡± She didn¡¯t want to enter the Qiao Residence at all. In fact, even if she was standing under the scorching sun right now, she would rather stand here than go in.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Lifted Ye Jiaqi’s Dress Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Lifted Ye Jiaqi¡¯s Dress Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Little lady, are you actually unwilling to eat a meal with us? I prepared a lot of dishes and Uncle Yao will be back in a while too,¡± Aunt Lu persuaded earnestly. If it had been the Ye Jiaqi from before, she would have agreed easily. However, she was no longer the same. She hardened her heart before shaking her head and replying, ¡°Sorry Aunt Lu. I¡¯m really sorry, but I really have to go back. Next time, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner. No, I¡¯ll personally cook for you. I know how to cook now, and I want you to try out my dishes.¡± ¡°No no, lady, how can I dare let you cook for me?¡± Aunt Lu refused. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay for one meal?¡± She glanced back to see if Master Qiao was there. At this time, she really wanted to ask Master Qiao for help. However, Master Qiao was nowhere to be seen. What was she meant to do¡­? Ye Jiaqi knew that she was being a bit unreasonable. But she thought that since she had decided to leave the Qiao Residence, she shouldn¡¯t get more involved with anything or anyone here. However, the human heart was still made of flesh. After all, this was where she had lived for twelve years. If she paused to think about it for a moment, she would possibly feel reluctant. However, she had lost her child. Was she even allowed to hesitate? Ye Jiaqi continued to shake her head. The sun shone on her face and was unpleasant to her eyes. Aunt Lu got anxious, what was she meant to do? Did Master Qiao and Ye Jiaqi argue? Why was she unwilling to stay at the Qiao Residence for a meal? ¡°Little lady, do you think that the dishes I make are not yummy? Or perhaps, you¡¯re unfamiliar with me now?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Jiaqi attempted to explain urgently whilst waving her hands. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really busy with work¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence and just when she was going to further justify herself¡ª Suddenly, an Alaskan husky appeared! Ye Jiaqi had never seen such a large dog! Startled, she took a few steps back and attempted to hide in a hurry. ¡°Woof¡­¡± The big dog wagged his tail at Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi attempted to hide, but the dog continued to chase her. Ye Jiaqi was incredibly embarrassed as she tried to avoid the dog. She was terrified of large dogs. However, as she stepped back one step, the dog would still follow her. Furthermore, she wore a white dress today so she couldn¡¯t even run fast. Moreover, as soon as she ran, her dress would flutter in the wind and she could potentially expose herself at any time! And this dog stuck to Ye Jiaqi. He swung around her legs and didn¡¯t let her run away. ¡°Aunt Lu, Aunt Lu¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi had no choice but beg Aunt Lu for help. She was scared of dogs and this dog was huge. She had never seen one this big. Who dared to raise a dog in secret at the Qiao Residence? ¡°Little lady, don¡¯t run. As soon as you run, Riceball will chase after you.¡± After heading Aunt Lu¡¯s words, Ye Jiaqi tried to steady herself as she was afraid to run again. So, this dog is called Riceball.. However, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face was still filled with panic. Who would raise such a large Alaskan husky? When the stupid dog saw that Ye Jiaqi was no longer running, he stopped running too. However, he still circled around her and attempted to lift her dress with his paws. At once, Ye Jiaqi bent over to hold down the corners of her dress. Dear Lord, who raised this dog? How could he like lifting a girl¡¯s dress?! ¡°Go¡­ go away!¡± Ye Jiaqi glared at him and tried to threaten him. However, the stupid yet adorable Alaskan husky crooked his head at her. Instead of leaving, he sat down on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s foot. Ye Jiaqi was terrified. In front of her was a large dog and behind her was Master Qiao¡¯s Rolls-Royce. She had no choice! What was she meant to do?! The dog wasn¡¯t scared of strangers at all. After he sat down, he stuck his tongue out at Ye Jiaqi. ¡°Aunt Lu¡­ Can you lead him away?¡± Ye Jiaqi was about to cry and looked at Aunt Lu desperately for help.. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: You Don’t Like Me? Chapter 23: Chapter 23: You Don¡¯t Like Me? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Fear also showed on Aunt Lu¡¯s face. ¡°Little lady, he doesn¡¯t bite. He¡¯s very docile and obedient. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit big, maybe because he eats a lot.¡± Ye Jiaqi was helpless. She couldn¡¯t do anything else but glare at Riceball. ¡°Could you please go away?¡± ¡°Ruff.¡± Riceball lightly snorted before he completely ignored her. He just sat on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s feet. From time to time, he would crook his head and stretch out his paws to paw Ye Jiaqi. However, Ye Jiaqi had never played with such a large dog. In desperation, she tried to move to the side. But as soon as she moved, the dog got up. If she moved a bit, he would also follow. He would not let Ye Jiaqi go! ¡°Little lady, it seems as though Riceball likes you quite a bit¡­ Why not just stay?¡± Aunt Lu persuaded. ¡°But I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi was about to cry. Who owned this dog? It was as though Riceball understood her words. He immediately drooped his head as though he was unhappy and shot a glance at Ye Jiaqi. His proud little eyes seemed to say, ¡®You don¡¯t like me?¡¯ However, Ye Jiaqi was terrified of him. ¡°Aunt Lu, who is the owner of the dog? Can you ask him to bring the dog away?¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s Master Qiao¡¯s dog. I don¡¯t dare ask Master Qiao to do something¡­¡± Sure enough, this dog is his! Of course, this dog belongs to that beast! ¡°Then, what do I do¡­?¡± There was a thin layer of sweat that had oozed out from the tip of her nose. She didn¡¯t know whether it was due to the heat or because she was terrified. Riceball rubbed against Ye Jiaqi¡¯s legs and rested his fluffy head on her smooth thigh. His fur made Ye Jiaqi incredibly ticklish. This scene was seen by someone in the house. Qiao Sinian strode out and coldly called out. ¡°Stand!¡± As soon as the Alaskan husky heard the order, he immediately stood up. He didn¡¯t move at all after that command and did dare to continue to rub against Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi was in shock. Here, Riceball appeared to be a mighty Alaskan husky and not like the rogue dog he was a few moments ago. However, he still stood in the way of Ye Jiaqi and refused to give way. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but bend over and gently pat him on the head. ¡°Hello, can you move a little? Sister wants to go home.¡± The Alaskan husky appeared as though he hadn¡¯t heard her words. His ears stood up towards Ye Jiaqi and he remained motionless. Ye Jiaqi was helpless. She turned around to look at Qiao Sinian for help. ¡°Master Qiao¡­ Could you please ask your dog to move a little?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even be in charge of a person and you expect me to be able to be in charge of a dog?¡± Qiao Sinian said harshly. His tone was cold, and his attitude was arrogant. ¡°But, Riceball, he¡¯s your dog¡­ You raised him¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi retorted. It was obvious that Riceball listened to him. So, what did he mean by couldn¡¯t be in charge of? There was no way that Ye Jiaqi would believe those words¡­ ¡°And didn¡¯t I raise you?¡± Qiao Sinian said indifferently and glanced at her. IIJ II Ye Jiaqi was at a loss for words. How could you compare a dog with a person? Under the scorching sun, Qiao Sinian¡¯s gloomy gaze fell straight on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s body and refused to give way. Ye Jiaqi felt incredibly awkward. She looked at Qiao Sinian before looking at Riceball and then repeated the action numerous times. And so, this person and dog were refusing to let her go? Riceball appeared to not know anything. He stood for a while before he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Jiaqi¡¯s thigh. Aunt Lu came over quickly and said, ¡°Little lady, Riceball appears to like you a lot! You should stay back and eat with us.¡± Ye Jiaqi glanced down to look at the dog. What did this dog know of? She was 80% sure that he was just doing what his owner asked him to do! To be this perverted, he must have learned it from Qiao Sinian! Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Do You Want Me To Carry You In? Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Do You Want Me To Carry You In? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this place welcomes me,¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she attempted to compromise. But Qiao Sinian brought her back to pack her things. Not invite her to dinner. ¡°Of course, we welcome you.¡± Aunt Lu said happily. However, as soon as she finished saying it, she looked at Qiao Sinian for confirmation and asked, ¡°We welcome her right¡­ Master Qiao?¡± Qiao Sinian grunted lightly and didn¡¯t speak. He walked towards the Alaskan husky and bent over slightly to pat his head. ¡°Today is Riceball¡¯s birthday. Riceball has the last word.¡± After that, Qiao Sinian let go and strode towards the living room. She watched Qiao Sinian¡¯s proud and confident figure from behind before she turned to glare at Riceball. Riceball has the last word?! From the moment the dog appeared, he had no intention to let her go! As soon as his owner left, Riceball became extremely happy. Once again, he started circling Ye Jiaqi¡¯s legs. ¡°Stupid dog!¡± Ye Jiaqi swatted his head lightly. The Alaskan husky didn¡¯t become upset. He only started to rub against Ye Jiaqi¡¯s legs again. As it was summer, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s dress only reached her knees. Her lower legs became ticklish from all the rubbing. ¡°Perverted dog!¡± Ye Jiaqi pursed her lips before swatting him again. Riceball seemed to really like this nickname. He began to jump up and down playfully. With no other option, Ye Jiaqi had to obediently follow the dog into the house. Aunt Lu was very happy. The Qiao Residence which had been deserted for three years was finally going to be lively again. Nothing had changed here. Ye Jiaqi walked along the familiar path, across the promenade and up flight of steps. In the courtyard, the swing she played on as a child was still there. Everything was familiar to her. The trees, the path, and the pavilion¡­ Only, towards some people, she felt as though there was a great sense of distance and unfamiliarity formed. The stupid Alaskan followed Ye Jiaqi¡¯s every step. When she took a step, he took a step. When she stopped, he stopped. Qiao Sinian had already reached the living room by the time she got there. As soon as Riceball saw him, he ran over. Ye Jiaqi stood at the doorway, far away from Master Qiao and looked at him. ¡°Do you want me to carry you in?¡± Qiao Sinian hadn¡¯t looked up as he continued to pat Riceball¡¯s head. ¡°No,¡± Ye Jiaqi declined. She took a few steps forward and walked towards the sofa. Aunt Lu followed in but didn¡¯t dare to say much. She bowed a little before saying ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Qiao Sinian called out to her and guided Riceball out. As soon as he went out, he handed Riceball to Aunt Lu. ¡°You did a good job today. Give him some extra meat today.¡± Qiao Sinian said as he patted Riceball¡¯s head. Riceball stuck out his tongue as though he understood Qiao Sinian¡¯s praise. He happily rubbed against Qiao Sinian¡¯s legs. However, in the very next second, Qiao Sinian bent over and warned him coldly. ¡°If you dare to lift Qi Qi¡¯s dress in the future, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Riceball¡¯s expression became empty. He hadn¡¯t even lifted the dress¡­ ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take Riceball to the kitchen now,¡± Aunt Lu said cheerfully. ¡°You can go to Housekeeper Tang for the reward.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Qiao, but I sincerely wish that little lady will stay,¡± Aunt Lu replied. Master Qiao said nothing as he let go and walked back. Aunt Lu thought the sun was no longer that dazzling and scorching. The weather was particularly good today, and the sky was especially blue. She didn¡¯t know why Master Qiao and little lady had argued. Master Qiao had only told her if she couldn¡¯t get Ye Jiaqi to stay today, he would fire her. Thank goodness Riceball had cooperated with her. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to have her stay. Based on the little lady¡¯s attitude today, it seemed as though she was incredibly unwilling to stay today. Riceball licked Aunt Lu¡¯s hand and looked at her pitifully. He had acted so long that he was hungry¡­ Getting some additional meat in his meal was difficult¡­. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25: That Night of Three Years Ago Chapter 25: Chapter 25: That Night of Three Years Ago Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the living room, Ye Jiaqi was sitting restlessly on the sofa. She didn¡¯t know what she should be doing, so all she did was look around. Nothing had really changed here. Everything looked the same as three years ago. The murals, the vases, and all the other decorations were in their original positions. The only difference was that the flowers in the vase were now a bouquet of lilies. It wasn¡¯t long before Qiao Sinian came in again. Ye Jiaqi stood up immediately in a respectful manner. Qiao Sinian passed by her before stopping his steps. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± His voice was deep, cold and had a certain feeling of magnetism to it. ¡°Master Qiao, do you want me to go upstairs to pack my things? There was nothing really in that room anyways, I could actually throw everything away.¡± Ye Jiaqi thought that was the real reason he got her to come here. It was that he wanted to tell her that she was no longer a part of the Qiao Residence. Even her things were no longer allowed here. ¡°Throw everything away? You really know how to waste things.¡± Ye Jiaqi heard the taunting in his voice and became extremely dissatisfied. Would Qiao Sinian even care about those things? ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯m afraid your wife would not want to use the things that I¡¯ve used before. If Master Qiao thinks it¡¯s a waste, I will give it to the subordinates.¡± Ye Jiaqi said quietly. With that said, Ye Jiaqi started walking upstairs. Her bedroom was on the third floor. Qiao Sinian¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor. To get to the third floor, you had to pass the second floor. She walked fast and didn¡¯t want to stop for a single moment in the master bedroom. She still remembered that night of three years ago. A drunk woman is actually insane. As she thought about now, she really had the urge to just strangle herself for her having so much impulse. Incidentally, Qiao Sinian read her mind. ¡°Move everything to my bedroom.¡± Ye Jiaqi paused her step and held onto the railing to stop her hand from shaking. ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯m not a servant here. Can I call someone to help me?¡± If she called someone for help, at least she didn¡¯t need to go into the master bedroom again. Ye Jiaqi tried to control her heart furiously beating away and looked downstairs. The man downstairs was quite beautiful. However, to ask her to bring all her things into his bedroom? She didn¡¯t have anything valuable. The only point of doing that was to mess with her. When she lived here before, Qiao Sinian had never given her anything. And for that very reason, her room had nothing of value. As Ye Jiaqi waited for Qiao Sinian¡¯s reply, she was shocked to see him slowly walk towards the stairs. His steps were steady, and his eyes looked deep. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ye Jiaqi widened her eyes in shock. Master Qiao helping me?! Qiao Sinian had already reached her side before she regained her mental. ¡°Why are you so distracted? Go up!¡± Qiao Sinian appeared quite dissatisfied. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s feet were glued to the ground. She looked at him for a long time before smiling. ¡°Are you scared that I¡¯ll steal your things?¡± Qiao Sinian furrowed his burrows and stared at her face. Was that what she had actually said? Ye Jiaqi smiled in a helpless manner. In his eyes, she was a woman who cared only about money and power. Without waiting for her to say another word, Qiao Sinian grabbed her wrist and pulled her upstairs. He was incredibly powerful! Ye Jiaqi took a few steps before nearly falling down! Was he upset? How did she cause him to be upset again! Her wrist started to hurt so Ye Jiaqi cried out in indignation. ¡°It hurts! Let go! My wrist will be broken by you! I can walk by myself!¡± His hands were not cold, and his palms had a warm intent to them. However, she was unwilling to be dragged around by him like a dog. She wasn¡¯t Riceball! Ye Jiaqi leaned backward and refused to follow behind Qiao Sinian. Qiao Sinian turned around to look at her. When he saw her pouting with an unhappy expression on her face, he walked back two steps. Reaching out, he picked her up.. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26:1 Don’t Want To Step Between Chapter 26: Chapter 26:1 Don¡¯t Want To Step Between Your Marriage Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t have time to respond at all. All she could do was grab onto Qiao Sinian¡¯s neck for the fear of falling. However, after three seconds, she realised that she shouldn¡¯t be doing this, so she let go of her hands again. At this moment, they were abnormally close together. He still had a faint scent of agarwood on him. As she lifted her head, Qiao Sinian¡¯s firm and tough jawline was right in her line of sight. Qiao Sinian glanced at her before he looked away and continued heading upstairs whilst carrying her. ¡°Master Qiao¡­ If you do this to people, you¡¯ll create misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, I don¡¯t want to step between your marriage.¡± ¡°Master Qiao¡­¡± ¡°Stop speaking so much nonsense!¡± Qiao Sinian snapped back. The whole building was very quiet. She could hear Qiao Sinian¡¯s footsteps on the stairs and he continued to walk. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart continued to beat at an incredibly fast rate¡­ Her thin white summer dress was almost right next to his black shirt. Between them, there only remained two thin layers of fabric. And the posture and movement they were currently in were rather¡­ dubious. Ye Jiaqi was very uncomfortable. He was married and already had a son. Yet he was still carrying her? Didn¡¯t he think that that was a rather low move? As Qiao Sinian carried her, he felt that she had lost a lot of weight. She used to love playing around and also laid on the living room sofa to watch TV. And after watching TV for a while, she would fall asleep. And every time that happened, he would pick her up from the sofa and send her back to her room. Ye Jiaqi had shut up immediately and was afraid to talk back to Qiao Sinian. Qiao Sinian carried her to the third level and softly kicked the door open. A familiar scent hit her. This scent was one that Qiao Sinian and Ye Jiaqi were both familiar with. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes started to water as her eye sockets became slightly red. She lifted her eyes and glanced at everything in the bedroom. Nothing had really changed here at all. Everything inside was clean and dust-free. The bright sunlight from outside penetrated through the open curtain and shined onto the floor and the bed. The light was quite dazzling which caused Ye Jiaqi to squint her eyes a little. Qiao Sinian let go of her and set her onto the ground. Without a word, he walked towards the closet. He opened the closet and flipped through all the clothes there. All the clothes within were out-dated in fashion. He furrowed his brows. Did she really not take anything away with her three years ago? He took all the clothes out. As Ye Jiaqi looked at all these familiar clothes, she felt a bit of panic. She was never from the Qiao family, so she should give way¡­ Like it was supposed to be. Was he going to make room for his wife to live here? Qiao Sinian frowned deeply. There were a lot of clothes, however¡­ Without exception, they were all incredibly ugly. Ye Jiaqi stood where she was and watched him like a puppet. Her facial expression was complicated and confused¡­ Qiao Sinian worked in swiftness and decisiveness. It didn¡¯t take long before he had packed up half her room. But as he opened the drawer next to the bed, his hands stopped. A jade bracelet laid quietly in the centre of the drawer, fresh, clear and smooth in appearance. Ye Jiaqi saw it too and hesitated as well. Past memories flooded into her mind. This bracelet¡­ It was probably the only thing Qiao Sinian had ever given her. And she wouldn¡¯t even say that he gave it to her. She had shamelessly asked him for it. He didn¡¯t return for her 20th birthday party. She had waited for him, but he didn¡¯t come home until all her friends had left. It was late that night and even after he had entered the room, he didn¡¯t say anything to her other than a ¡®happy birthday¡¯ before heading upstairs. However, that was her 20th birthday, and she only would have it once in her life. But he appeared to not care a single bit about it. She didn¡¯t know whether she was mad or sad, but she had followed him into his bedroom. She was so drunk that she didn¡¯t know exactly what she was doing. She climbed onto Qiao Sinian and as she did so, that bracelet had fallen out of his pocket.. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Young Are Fierce Like Tigers and Wolves Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Young Are Fierce Like Tigers and Wolves Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She had known that he would never give her something so delicate and exquisite, yet she had still shamelessly asked him for it. Yes, and at that time, she had even called him ¡®husband.¡¯ Now that she thought back to it, she regretted it so much. Back then, she didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Sinian to react before she grabbed at his neck and somewhat shakily kissed him on the lips to stop him from talking. And the next morning, he had flown to England. Later, when she packed to leave the Qiao Residence, she left the bracelet in the drawer as it had never belonged to her. This bracelet was exquisite and elegant, to be worn by a beauty. And so¡ª Qiao Sinian was most likely going to give this to his sweetheart as a present. However, she had snatched it away and he wasn¡¯t bothered to get it back. Now, three years later, as Ye Jiaqi saw this bracelet, inexplicable feelings begun to rise again. However, Qiao Sinian was as calm as ever and acted as if nothing had happened. He picked up the bracelet and dropped it back into his pocket. After that, he continued to pack up her things. Ye Jiaqi looked at his every move and in her heart, she started developing some very confused feelings. That bracelet was his in the first place. So, for him to take it back made sense. ¡°That bracelet, I never wore it.¡± Ye Jiaqi explained hurriedly afraid that there would be misunderstandings. She knew that he had an obsession with cleanliness and if she had worn it, he would never give it to his wife again. Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t respond to her and kept his back to her. Ye Jiaqi assumed that he didn¡¯t believe her so she hurriedly said, ¡°I really haven¡¯t worn it. Not even for a day. If you really dislike it, you can throw it away.¡± ¡°Throw it away?¡± Qiao Sinian turned around slowly, his eyes red. As Ye Jiaqi saw his flushed eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Did I say the wrong thing again? Forget it, she shouldn¡¯t say anything again. Everything she said was wrong. This bracelet might have been a token of love for his sweetheart. But, three years ago, she had snatched the bracelet away. She must admit, that was her fault. She was shameless to have demanded the bracelet. In her eyes right now, Qiao Sinian was unpredictable in every aspect. In no way would she be able to guess his thoughts! In fact, in the twelve years that she has known him for, she had never understood him properly. If she had really understood him, then she would have known that he was annoyed by her. Ye Jiaqi turned her head around in discomfort and squatted in front of the shoe rack in an attempt to pack her shoes. There were all kinds of shoes on the rack, each carrying many of her memories. Every time she picked up a pair, her memory got jogged up a little. Then sunlight came through the window as they packed up the things scattered in the room. One standing up and one squatting down. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s long hair dangled down from her side and she raised her hand to brush it to the side. For a long time, there were only small sounds from the room. At some unknown time, Qiao Sinian had turned around and stood against the wall with his arms crossed and legs slightly overlapped. His eyes fell on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s back and didn¡¯t move away. It was most likely due to her moving around butYe Jiaqi¡¯s shoulder straps had slipped off her shoulders which exposed her pink undergarments. Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips upturned slightly before he strode forward. He bent over and pulled up her shoulder straps. ¡°You still like wearing pink undergarments?¡± Qiao Sinian asked as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Jiaqi suddenly jumped up like a startled bunny! The further away she got from Qiao Sinian the better! After she realised what Qiao Sinian had done, she blushed. ¡°You¡¯re a hooligan! Qiao Sinian, are you not embarrassed?!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out in fury. Ye Jiaqi was too emotionally stirred up, so her voice was a bit loud. To the extent that Aunt Lu downstairs heard. Those two¡­ Were they? Aunt Lu¡¯s face flushed red and lowered her head to getaway. No wonder when she was calling Master Qiao, Ye Jiaqi had cried out ¡°Qiao Sinian, give me!¡± The young¡­ They¡¯re fierce like wolves and tigers. However, in the entirety of the Qiao Residence, only Ye Jiaqi would dare to call Master Qiao Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Slept With Qiao Sinian Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Slept With Qiao Sinian Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qiao Sinian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He glanced at her ¡ª She really looked spooked. Her entire face and body were wary of him. Ye Jiaqi looked at Qiao Sinian in fear that he would do something to her. Just when the two people were in a deadlock, the Alaskan husky ran up. He had no idea what was happening. He sat there and stuck out his tongue and tilted his head. He looked at his owner for a while before turning his attention to Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi angrily walked towards the bookcase and begun packing her old books and small trinkets. As she was really angry, her actions made a ¡®Bing bing bang bang¡¯ sound. Riceball ran over and circled around Ye Jiaqi. Out of anger, Ye Jiaqi shouted ¡°Go away!¡± at him. Riceball looked at Ye Jiaqi innocently. He¡­ He hadn¡¯t done anything¡­ Ye Jiaqi deliberately patted the book in her hands a few times before taking everything off the shelf and piling it onto the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t need any of these things. Master Qiao, just ask someone to throw them all out. Everything is mostly packed up. I¡¯m going to the garden for some air.¡± Ye Jiaqi brushed passed Qiao Sinian and ran out. She had no interest in a man who was married and still spoke such provoking words. Or should she say, a man who amused himself with woman regularly?! The Alaskan husky raised his head to glance at Qiao Sinian. There was someone who dared to get annoyed at his owner? Ye Jiaqi followed the stairway down. As she exited, she bumped into housekeeper Tang. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the Qiao Residence, she was rather afraid of housekeeper Tang. Housekeeper Tang had been a member of the Qiao Residence for a long time. She had heard that she was Qiao Sinian¡¯s mother¡¯s personal servant. After Qiao Sinian¡¯s mother had passed away, she had always remained at the Qiao Residence. When Ye Jiaqi had initially entered the Qiao Residence, Qiao Sinian¡¯s mother had already passed away. As a result, she had never seen his mother before. And Qiao Sinian¡¯s father lived abroad all year round and never returned. Housekeeper Tang never spoke much and never had a smile on her face. She was different from Aunt Lu as she was not close to anyone. In fact, housekeeper Tang was the only one who knew her relationship with Qiao Sinian. In the face of housekeeper Tang, Ye Jiaqi felt rather uncomfortable. Sure enough, housekeeper Tang replied with ¡°Mhmm,¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye Jiaqi ran towards the garden. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Qiao Sinian at all. She ran and ran¡­ She ran all the way until the pavilion before she sat down. Her chest rose up and down and a layer of sweat seeped out of her palms. Qiao Sinian¡¯s sentence of ¡°You still like wearing pink¡­¡± went round and round in her mind. What did he mean by like? God damn!!! Could his focus have a bit more decency?! Ye Jiaqi was incredibly angry. Did he not know that he was the husband of someone and the father of a child? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She was tempted to kick the roses next to her. A gust of wind blew by and lift Ye Jiaqi¡¯s long and soft hair. She will bear with it. After eating, she will immediately leave. Now that her job was gone, she had to take some time out to find another job. At night, she also had to go do her part-time job¡­ She had no time to amuse someone like Master Qiao¡­ After she sat for a while, her anger died away a little. ¡°Ao, ao.¡± Riceball jumped out of nowhere and ran next to Ye Jiaqi. He sat down without her agreeing. ¡°Do you like me?¡± Ye Jiaqi wondered out loud, ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Being totally honest with herself, Ye Jiaqi thought Riceball looked quite majestic, but was actually rather stupid and cute. He was very obedient, and also well-behaved. However, he was Qiao Sinian¡¯s dog. So, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to like him.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Freeloading at the Qiao Residence Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Freeloading at the Qiao Residence Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Riceball was very smart. He immediately dropped his eyes and revealed an innocent expression. He appeared to be in low spirits. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be sad. There¡¯s a lot of people here that like you, you¡¯re rather cute.¡± Ye Jiaqi said in an attempt to comfort him. However, Riceball still appeared to be upset. He laid on the ground and refused to get up. Ye Jiaqi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay fine. I¡¯ll like you too then.¡± He wouldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Ye Jiaqi reached out and patted his head. Riceball was quite obedient. He closed his eyes and his facial expression appeared to be full of enjoyment. The wind was soft, the sunlight was bright, and the flowers were rather fragrant. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hands that were patting him were quite soft. Riceball felt quite elated. ¡°Riceball, are you saying why you like me? Is it because I¡¯m pretty? Or because I¡¯m gentle?¡± Ye Jiaqi laughed and teased him. Riceball stuck out his tongue and licked the back of Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Perverted dog.¡± Ye Jiaqi gently patted his head. Riceball didn¡¯t protest at the nickname, accepting it instead. Ye Jiaqi thought to herself, the statement like owner, like dog, was rather true. No one else was in the garden so Ye Jiaqi played with Riceball for quite a while. As they played, they became more familiar. From time to time, Riceball would roll over which would make Ye Jiaqi laugh. ¡°Riceball, look at you. You¡¯re getting yourself dirty. Master Qiao won¡¯t let you into the house in a bit!¡± Ye Jiaqi squatted down and removed the grass off his fur. ¡°Riceball, are you hungry? Do you want me to take you to eat food?¡± ¡°Riceball, how old are you?¡± ¡°Riceball, since you¡¯re the dog of a particular person, they don¡¯t bully you right?¡± ¡°Riceball, do you think you¡¯re handsome?¡± Ye Jiaqi continued to talk to Riceball. It didn¡¯t matter as he couldn¡¯t understand her. All he did was mess with her from time to time. Sunlight settled on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face. Soon, a thin layer of sweat gathered on her nose. She was having fun playing with Riceball. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± At this moment, housekeeper Tang came over. She remained expressionless and calm as always. With housekeeper Tang standing there, the surrounding temperature felt as though it dropped several degrees. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied as she stood up. From when she was young, she had been quite afraid of housekeeper Tang as she would often tell her off. Unlike when Qiao Sinian told her off, when housekeeper Tang did so, she was rather scared. When she was young, she would hide whenever she saw housekeeper Tang. Now that she¡¯s older and no longer was a part of the Qiao family, many things didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°Where is Miss working now?¡± Housekeeper Tang asked. Ye Jiaqi paused for a moment in surprise. Housekeeper Tang never really cared about her. Out of politeness, Ye Jiaqi smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m currently interning at an entertainment company.¡± Sure enough, housekeeper Tang frowned. Everyone in the Qiao family looked down on the entertainment industry. The Qiao Clan never involved itself in that industry. ¡°It¡¯s best to be self-reliant.¡± After replying, housekeeper Tang didn¡¯t say another word and left. Behind her, Ye Jiaqi remained where she was. Her facial expression showed some awkwardness. In the eyes of housekeeper Tang, she was probably someone who was freeloading off the Qiao Residence. After freeloading for twelve years, she finally no longer had to use Qiao Sinian¡¯s money. Did housekeeper Tang also think that she wanted the property of the Qiao family? Did everyone think that of her? ¡°Riceball, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jiaqi whispered softly Riceball didn¡¯t understand their world. He only knew that it was time to go eat and jumped up happily. In the living room, Qiao Sinian stood with his back towards the window. From the back, the man appeared to be handsome, elegant and noble. He held the phone in one hand and had the other hand in his pocket. His burrows were furrowed slightly. Qiao Sinian had kept his voice down so Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. However, if she based it off his soft facial expression, he was most likely either calling his son or his wife.. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Little Master is Already Three Years Old Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Little Master is Already Three Years Old Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At this time, she was like an outsider. ¡°Master Qiao is currently calling Miss Fang. Miss Ye, please wait for a while.¡± Housekeeper Tang said. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart felt as though it was grabbed ruthlessly. There was a pain, a suffocating sort of pain. Even after three years, as she heard the words ¡®Miss Fang¡¯, her heart still became restless. She knew that everything was her fault. In the past, housekeeper Tang had told her numerous times that Master Qiao had a sweetheart called Fang Ya who lived in England. Housekeeper Tang had told her many times to not waste time on Master Qiao. But she, did she listen? Not at all. And now, it was her that had to live in regret. She could only comfort herself and tell herself that what had happened was three years ago. It had been a long time and she should start her life anew. Ye Jiaqi stood at the door and looked at Qiao Sinian. This man was indeed handsome. He had a firm face, a strong aura, and a sexy voice. When she was young and ignorant, she too was attracted to him due to his features. Yet she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t understand the human heart. That some people were beasts in human clothing. ¡°Is Miss Fang married to Master Qiao?¡± Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her to ask that. After asking, she wanted to slap herself. Married or not, it wasn¡¯t related to her. ¡°Little master is already three years old.¡± Housekeeper Tang replied, her face as calm as ever. Little master is already three years old¡­ Three years. Instantly, Ye Jiaqi felt like she had gotten slapped in the face. She hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. It was because Fang Ya had gotten pregnant and thus, he wanted to get rid of her child. If her child was still here, he would have been three years old too. But there were no ifs in this world. Qiao Sinian finished his phone call and turned around to see Ye Jiaqi. Against the light, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face was extremely pale. Riceball stood next to her. Putting away his phone, Qiao Sinian strode over to Ye Jiaqi. As Riceball smelt food, he ran around the living room trying to find the source. Qiao Sinian looked at Riceball in disdain and coldly said, ¡°Get out!¡± Riceball wasn¡¯t scared of most people, but he was still terrified of Qiao Sinian! Unable to do anything else, Riceball drooped his head and left. Housekeeper Tang also bowed before saying, ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯ll head out too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With the door closed, only Qiao Sinian and Ye Jiaqi remained in the large living room. ¡°Eat.¡± Qiao Sinian told Ye Jiaqi. ¡°Master Qiao, can I go after I finish eating?¡± Ye Jiaqi raised her eyes and they shone with a clear gloss. ¡°If you want to leave, then leave! No one is keeping you here!¡± Qiao Sinian was extremely upset, his expression showed clear signs of anger and frustration. They hadn¡¯t even eaten this meal yet! As she thought back, Ye Jiaqi realised what he said was true. No one was keeping her here. It was only Riceball who wanted her to stay. They sat down on opposite ends of the dining table. The table was full of delicious dishes and they were mostly Ye Jiaqi¡¯s favourite dishes. Ye Jiaqi picked up her bowl and was ready to eat. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke on your food.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Sinian also picked up his bowl. However, he ate rather slowly, and his movements were much more elegant. Ye Jiaqi had occasionally pretended to be gentle and ladylike before him in the past. But at that time, it was just to attract his attention and get him to look at her twice. And the truth was, he did look at her more than twice. However, he had said, ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Her self-confidence had been hit hard. And now, she was too lazy to pretend. ¡°Are you still going to work that part-time job at night?¡± Qiao Sinian asked. ¡°Master Qiao, don¡¯t speak whilst eating. That¡¯s what you taught me.¡± She lowered her head to continue eating. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you many things in the past. How many do you remember?¡± Ye Jiaqi looked up and replied, ¡°Then, Master Qiao, are you planning to buy condoms?¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Wanted to Have a Cute Baby Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Wanted to Have a Cute Baby Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qiao Sinian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before he suddenly became interested. ¡°Then you introduce them to me.¡± ¡°Wait till after dinner.¡± To discuss this topic at the dinner table? Wasn¡¯t that taste¡­ Rather heavy? ¡°No, now.¡± Ye Jiaqi looked at Qiao Sinian for a moment. He had a serious expression on his face. She frowned before she braced herself to start introducing. ¡°The ones I sell are imported goods of good quality. They are ultra-thin, have various fragrances and are very practical. It will depend on what type Master Qiao prefers. However, I don¡¯t believe that Master Qiao needs much of an explanation.¡± ¡°As we know each other, I¡¯ll give Master Qiao a discount. It¡¯s originally one hundred for a box. I¡¯ll give you 12% off so it¡¯s eighty-eight dollars instead.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, do you want to try one from each box or do you have a particular type you prefer?¡± Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t speak at all. He continued to just look at her. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t read his mind at all. She didn¡¯t know which type he would like! And she hasn¡¯t ever used these things before! ¡°Master Qiao, do you think the price is high? If so, then I can give you 20% off. It can¡¯t be any cheaper though. If it is, I¡¯ll make a loss.¡± Ye Jiaqi spoke clearly and with logic. However, Qiao Sinian did not appear to be interested. ¡°Master Qiao, do you really want to buy them? If not, let¡¯s not waste time.¡± Ye Jiaqi sincerely thought that he had no need to buy condoms from her. Was he still playing with her? ¡°Are they good quality?¡± Qiao Sinian asked lightly. ¡°Yes, the quality is very good. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll guarantee a refund!¡± ¡°How do you know the quality without trying?¡± ¡°Then, I can give you a box¡­ To try.¡± Man, to do business with an unscrupulous businessman was incredibly difficult. ¡°Are you going to try it with me?¡± ¡°Snap¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi put down her chopsticks angrily and stared at Qiao Sinian. ¡°Master Qiao, just beckon on the streets. There will be many people who would be willing to try it for you. Why do you have to mess with me?!¡± The Qiao Sinian she knew from before was very serious. ¡°Eat,¡± Qiao Sinian replied, the corner of his lips slightly upturned. He didn¡¯t say anything more. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat was rapid. She knew that he was just playing with her! Ye Jiaqi picked up her chopsticks again and ignored Qiao Sinian. She silently bowed her head and continue to eat without saying a word. If Qiao Sinian spoke to her again, she wouldn¡¯t say another word. However, why was there so much more meat in her bowl?! ¡°I¡¯m not eating it¡± Ye Jiaqi protested. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Sinian asked frowning. She used to like the dish a lot. Did her taste in food change in these three years? ¡°I¡¯ll become chubby,¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she resisted. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Qiao Sinian pressed down on her chopsticks, his gaze strict. ¡°I¡¯m not thin! All girls are like this!¡± ¡°Is that so? All beautiful outside but worthless inside?¡± ¡°God damn!!¡± Ye Jiaqi thought in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to scold him in person. What did he mean by worthless inside? And who was he to judge her for being worthless? How did Fang Ya feel at ease to let Qiao Sinian return? This sort of man was a bully with immoral behaviour! ¡°Now eat!¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s voice dropped and his attitude became cold and unyielding. ¡°Why does it matter to you whether I eat or don¡¯t eat? If I become fat, no one will want me! I still want to marry someone!¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she began to feel wronged. She still wanted to marry someone, to live a good life and also wanted to have a cute baby. But Qiao Sinian was unrelenting and just stared at her face. After a long time, he spoke again. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± His faint voice seemed like it came from the sky. Ye Jiaqi raised her head. Qiao Sinian had already picked up his bowl and started eating again. Elegant and calm as ever, as though nothing had ever happened. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but silently curse. These things were not up to him. If he said that it wouldn¡¯t happen, it wouldn¡¯t? If no one actually wanted her, she would cry¡­ Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Kindergarten is Starting Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Kindergarten is Starting Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Neither of them said anything else during the meal. Once Ye Jiaqi finished, she made an excuse to leave. ¡°Master Qiao, I still have a lot of things left in the office. I need to go back to get them.¡± Qiao Sinian ignored her excuse and glanced at his watch before saying, ¡°Wait for another five minutes.¡± Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t understand what he meant when he said to wait for another five minutes. However, five minutes later, Meng Shen appeared at the Qiao Residence. Ye Jiaqi recognised Meng Shen. He was a man who was even quieter than Qiao Sinian. For a period of time, she had assumed that he was mute. Meng Shen had followed Qiao Sinian for many years. He was Qiao Sinian¡¯s special assistant. ¡°Miss Ye, your belongings,¡± Meng Shen said as he handed over Ye Jiaqi¡¯s possession. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied, startled by the favour. Qiao Sinian had also finished eating. He wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°Master Qiao, can I go now?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked. ¡°Wait for a bit.¡± Qiao Sinian slowly took a black wallet out of his trousers pockets. Soon after, he took out a bank card and handed it to Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi shook her head rapidly and clasped her hands behind her back. ¡°Not doing your business?¡± Qiao Sinian said lightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Jiaqi replied confused at what was happening. She had thought he was joking earlier on. ¡°I¡¯ll order some for a month. When you have time, just deliver them over. And the money in the card, deduct from it accordingly.¡± Qiao Sinian said softly. ¡°This¡­ Master Qiao, if for a month¡­ How many boxes would you like¡­ for a night?¡± Ye Jiaqi swore that she had no ill intent when she said that sentence. However, Master Qiao¡¯s facial expression changed and his tone became annoyed as he said, ¡°You take care of it!¡± Huh? She was in charge of it? What did he mean by that¡­? If she delivered him ten boxes, he wouldn¡¯t actually use them all, would he? Her memory couldn¡¯t help but jump to the night of her twentieth birthday. That was her first time. However, that night, Qiao Sinian had done certain things numerous times too. Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but blush as her gaze went towards the master bedroom on the second floor. It was there. On his bed. ¡°Then, thank you, Master Qiao, for looking after my business. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Ye Jiaqi took the card and picked up her things to leave. With Qiao Sinian looking after her business, she didn¡¯t need to go to the hotel anymore. Was he taking care of her business because he used to take care of her? Or was it due to his guilt? It wasn¡¯t until Ye Jiaqi had left that Qiao Sinian finally returned his concentration onto something else. ¡°Meng Shen.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°In a few days, kindergarten is starting. Has Cheng Fan¡¯s study procedures been arranged yet?¡± ¡°It has all been arranged.¡± ¡°Then tell housekeeper Sun to bring young master back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Shen replied. ¡°Has the news been released?¡± ¡°Yes, according to your request.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Qiao Sinian was satisfied, Meng Shen retreated. Suddenly, the living room was quiet. Qiao Sinian¡¯s eyes had complicated emotions within them. He reached for a cigarette in his pocket and lit one up. Soon, smoke lingered in the living room and shrouded half of Qiao Sinian¡¯s face. When he reached for the packet of cigarettes, he had touched the jade bracelet. The jade bracelet was sparkling and translucent. If the jade quality was good, it becomes more precious with time. ¡°That bracelet, I never wore it.¡± ¡°Not even for a day.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s voice once again came up in his mind. Her voice filled with panic and fear. So, she had snatched away the bracelet just for it to collect dust in the drawer?! And now, she returned it to its rightful owner? ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you really are capable,¡± Qiao Sinian sneered. In the smoke, the beads gained a bit more of haziness. It looked like the wisps of clouds at dawn. QiaoSiNian clutched the bracelet tightly in his palm.. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Master Qiao’s Wife Revealed Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Master Qiao¡¯s Wife Revealed Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After she left the Qiao Residence, Ye Jiaqi returned to the city. The Qiao Residence was in a quite remote area. She had to wait for over twenty minutes before she could get a taxi! She didn¡¯t get to see Riceball before she left, and being honest to herself, she missed him quite a bit. To be totally honest, that clutz Alaskan husky was rather cute. Once she got onto the taxi, she noticed that her friend You Pianran had called her many times. ¡°Hello, Pianran?¡± ¡°Jiaqi, have you seen the photos I sent you yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at them quickly! Ye Jiaqi, you¡¯re so so done for¡­¡± You Pianran emphasised the done so much that Ye Jiaqi actually assumed that she was done for. As she hung up, Ye Jiaqi quickly looked through her WeChat. Sure enough, You Pianran had sent her a photo. Which bastard dared to take this photo?! God, who actually dared to take a photo of Master Qiao without his permission?! Did that person want to die? And this photo was taken at the moment where she got into Master Qiao¡¯s car. Neither she nor Qiao Sinian had their face in the photo, only their side profiles. However, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in Beijing who didn¡¯t recognise Master Qiao. Coupled with the news yesterday night, the media had once again gone off at this news. As she opened some well-known news sites, all of the headlines were of a similar kind. ¡°Master Qiao returned to China with a secret lover.¡± ¡°Master Qiao¡¯s wife exposed.¡± Under the heading, there was a lengthy report on how Master Qiao appeared to look gentle and how his eyes were filled with love for his wife. Ye Jiaqi widened her mouth in shock. Is the media blind?! It was fortunate that no one had revealed her identity and she had only her side profile captured in the photo. And for the photo, it was taken when she was getting into the car, so the door had blocked most of her upper body. She could only see a vague outline of her body in the photo. But You Pianran was her college roommate who lived with her, so she instantly knew that it was her. But who took this photo? It was okay to mess with her but who dared to mess with Master Qiao? Did that person not want to live anymore? And this news seemed to have just come up. It seemed like Master Qiao didn¡¯t know about it just yet otherwise it would have been suppressed by now. The media just talked nonsense all day round. How did anyone think that she looked like Qiao Sinian¡¯s wife? Qiao Sinian looked that old and she looked this young. And how could she ever marry a man like that?! A ruthless cruel hooligan. You Pianran called her phone again anxiously. ¡°Jiaqi, where are you? Is the person on the photo you? How did you get involved with Master Qiao? They¡¯re a different type of person to us, we can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± Ye Jiaqi only had You Pianran as a good friend so she didn¡¯t want to hide the truth from her. ¡°It¡¯s me in the picture. I¡­ Got on Master Qiao¡¯s car coincidentally.¡± ¡°Got on Master Qiao¡¯s car coincidentally? Do you think it¡¯s a taxi service! Ye Jiaqi, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t explain in a short while, Ran Ran, don¡¯t ask for now.¡± As You Pianran heard Ye Jiaqi¡¯s tone that was about to cry, she sighed and didn¡¯t ask her anymore. ¡°Jiaqi, don¡¯t do anything shameful that you will regret!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay, well no one has taken a photo of you yet. Quickly, go change what you¡¯re wearing and change your hairstyle whilst you¡¯re at it. Don¡¯t get caught out.¡± Ye Jiaqi was very touched that her friend was reliable. ¡°I know,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied as she nodded. ¡°Pianran, did you know? I got fired today because Ms Qin didn¡¯t think I did my work well enough.¡± ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± She was moved for less than three seconds before she hummed coldly. ¡°Come to my company. There¡¯s a new celebrity who needs an assistant.¡± You Pianran said as she lowered for voice. ¡°Really? What sort of assistant? Can I do it?¡± ¡°Just come first..¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Not Worthy To Have His Child Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Not Worthy To Have His Child Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi decided to go and give the job to try as after all, she still had to eat. As she hung up on You Pianran¡¯s phone call, she wanted to call Qiao Sinian! She didn¡¯t want to be called by someone and then given the title of ¡®seducing Master Qiao¡¯. Master Qiao was already married and had a different position from her. If she was really called out, she would be attacked terribly. Phrases such as destroying Master Qiao¡¯s family, homewrecker, mistress and so on¡­ She was told off like that three years ago. However, she didn¡¯t know whether Qiao Sinian had changed his phone number. And also, why did she think she could be able to request Qiao Sinian to do something? At that moment, an unfamiliar number called her phone. Ye Jiaqi quickly picked up and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°This is my new number, save it in your phone.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart began beating faster. It was Qiao Sinian¡­ ¡°Oh, Qiao¡­¡± ¡°The previous number is also in use. If you can¡¯t remember this one, you can call that one.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, have you seen the news yet?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Someone took a photo of you without your permission again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°However, I also got photographed. Could you think of a way to suppress the news down.¡± Ye Jiaqi begged. ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°They¡¯re saying I¡¯m your lover. And also, your beloved wife. Master Qiao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rather hilarious?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Huh??? Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Even if the media were to be blind, Qiao Sinian wasn¡¯t meant to follow suit?! ¡°No, Master Qiao. We don¡¯t have that relationship.¡± Ye Jiaqi explained patiently. ¡°Please let someone suppress the news, otherwise your wife will misunderstand.¡± ¡°Now you don¡¯t want people to speak?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t have anything to say at that moment. No way, when did Qiao Sinian become this easy-going? She remembered from before, no one was allowed to say anything about him on the media let alone take photos of him without permission and mettle with his private affairs. If it were to be in the past, those media companies would have been shut down. ¡°If there is anything, call me again,¡± Qiao Sinian said before hanging up the phone. How was something this important ignored by Qiao Sinian? It was as though they were just playing house. Didn¡¯t he hate people talking about him behind his back? And also spreading rumors about him? And now, there were people saying that she was his wife and he didn¡¯t give any reaction?! Shouldn¡¯t he be furious and telling all these people that she was not fit to be with him? Alas, that was true. How was she fit for him, she wasn¡¯t even worthy to have his child? In these three years, she understood Qiao Sinian less and less. Really! To prevent herself from being called out, Ye Jiaqi went back to her rented house and changed into a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Once she changed, she hurried towards where You Pianran was working. She needed money, need a job and needed a lover who understood her. Other than being old, she had nothing. Just as she arrived at the venue, she heard You Pianran¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°I won¡¯t do this job! You go tell Liang Haotian that I¡¯m an assistant and not someone who accompanies him drinking!¡± You Pianran¡¯s tone was strong and righteous. Ye Jiaqi was in shock. Liang Haotian? The hottest male actor in recent times? Who had also been nominated for the Oscar Award for best male actor? The one who had been given the nickname of the movie emperor? He was given the same nickname as Chen Chi, a movie emperor of the previous generation. ¡°You Pianran, I¡¯m telling you to do this! There are plenty of people who want to accompany the movie emperor to drink! Think about it carefully! If you don¡¯t want to do it, don¡¯t come back to this place tomorrow! That woman¡¯s voice once again appeared. Ye Jiaqi began to tiptoe as she was ready to go figure out what was happening. ¡°Liang HaoTian just doesn¡¯t like the look of me! He probably wanted to fire me ages ago. He¡¯s constantly finding issues with me anyways. Fire me if you want, I¡¯m not coming back tomorrow.¡± Ye Jiaqi was so angry that her head begun to hurt. She had only just been fired by someone. Was Pianran going to accompany her? ¡°Movie emperor Lian has like eighty to a hundred assistants and you think he doesn¡¯t like the look of you? You¡¯re making yourself too big of a deal. Go get lost!¡± ¡°Who is this, why are you guys so noisy?¡± A lazy yet magnetic male voice came from inside¡­ Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Did I Ask You To Be A Casting Couch? Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Did I Ask You To Be A Casting Couch? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the voice of the Movie Emperor?! Low, sexy and beautiful. It turned out that You Pianran was an assistant for Liang Haotian? Even though she was one out of many, she could still see the popular movie star. How did this chick never tell her this? She wanted an autograph and wanted a photo together! She couldn¡¯t help but drool as soon as she thought of Liang Haotian¡¯s handsome face. Liang Haotian¡¯s handsomeness was different from Qiao SiNian¡¯s. Qiao SiNian¡¯s character was rather cold and dominating, whereas Liang Haotian would only appear slightly annoyed towards things. Of course, it¡¯d be impossible to compare the two. Ye Jiaqi desperately tried to look through the window. She wanted to just take one look¡­ Her hard work paid off! You Pianran stood with a woman who was around thirty years old. You Pianran¡¯s face was filled with discontent whilst that woman appeared to be on her high horse. The man who was walking towards them was Liang Haotian! ¡°Movie emperor Liang¡± The woman in her thirties said respectfully as she immediately got rid of her bad temper a moment ago. You Pianran was still discontent. She didn¡¯t even glance at Liang Haotian. Who cares about this move emperor! Just because some people praised a bit, did he think he was a movie emperor? Ye Jiaqi stared at Liang Haotian. He was more handsome in person compared to on TV. He was tall, handsome and had a faint smile that danced on his lips. His eyes fell onto You Pianran¡¯s body. Ye Jiaqi was so excited that she could feel her heartbeat rapidly in her chest. Today, she finally saw the actual person! Liang Haotian most likely just acted in a spy drama. His attire made him appear colder and more ruthless than usual. He threw his hat towards his agent and stood in front of You Pianran. ¡°You¡¯re not tall at all. However, you¡¯re quite loud. Do you not know it¡¯s a set here?¡± Liang Haotian reached out for You Pianran¡¯s chin and smiled evilly. You Pianran swatted away his hand and stared him down coldly. ¡°Movie emperor Liang, please respect yourself.¡± ¡°A woman isn¡¯t beautiful when she¡¯s angry. However, you were never beautiful to begin with.¡± Ye Jiaqi was in shock. Was this the reserved movie emperor that she saw on TV? He was like a ruffian! And was incredibly toxic too! ¡°Liang Haotian, since you¡¯re here already, let¡¯s be clear. Give me my pay and I¡¯ll resign.¡± You Pianran was furious. She was told that she was short and ugly in such a short time frame. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it nicely. Why are you resigning? Did I ask you to be a casting couch?¡± Liang Haotian asked as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Liang Haotian, can you be serious? I told you, I¡¯m not accompanying you to drink!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to go along, I¡¯m going as well.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t count. You¡¯re the type of person to run away first at the first sign of trouble.¡± You Pianran was discontent. There were so many times that Liang Haotian was unreliable. Liang Haotian frowned slightly. Did she have to mention what happened when they were a kid? At that time, he didn¡¯t know much. When they had set off firecrackers and lit up someone¡¯s warehouse. And when someone came out, he ran¡­. At the first sign of trouble. Yes¡­ He ran away. But that was ages ago¡­ However, You Pianran appeared to still care about it. As Ye Jiaqi listened, it seemed as though both of them had known each other for a while. You Pianran knows Liang Haotian? No wonder when she reported You Pianran¡¯s name when she first entered, the security had let her in without asking her anything else. She had been puzzled back then. So how long had this chick been hiding this from her? If she didn¡¯t come in person, would she continue to hide this news from her? My god, she could have gotten You Pianran to give her a stack of autographs. Then, she didn¡¯t need to go out to sell condoms, she could just sell the autographs of the movie emperor. An autograph from Liang Haotian, how many people would yearn for it even in their dreams! Just when Ye Jiaqi was so excited, the door opened. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out as she almost fell.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Man Who Has Grown Old Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Man Who Has Grown Old Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Jiaqi? You came.¡± You Pianran said as she quickly reacted to help her friend up. ¡°Mhmm, you happened to be here. I just arrived.¡± Ye Jiaqi held onto her hand. You Pianran also wore low-key clothes. A white t-shirt with a baseball cap on her head which covered half of her face. You Pianran had a baby face and she appeared to look very young. ¡°Your friend?¡± Liang Haotian asked as he came over. You Pianran didn¡¯t reply to his question. She thought of him as air, and also toxic air. ¡°Jiaqi, I¡¯ll take you over to Ms. Zhou. She said that a popular celebrity has returned to China and is missing an assistant.¡± ¡°Sure, who is the celebrity?¡± Ye Jiaqi was curious. When she was in college, she often researched various celebrities and stars with You Pianran. Which female celebrity got together with a wealthy businessman¡­? Which male star was a casting couch by the director¡­? Which internet celebrity got together with an idol¡­? ¡°It¡¯s Beibei or Beiying. The celebrity who has been developing her career overseas in recent years,¡± You Pianran told Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi thought about it for a moment, she didn¡¯t know much about Beiying. She had heard that Beiying was relatively modest and had a strong family background. As a result, there were few rumours about her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see in a bit,¡± Ye Jiaqi agreed. ¡°Miss Bei is quite bad-tempered, you guys be careful,¡± Liang Haotian said lightly. ¡°That will still be better than a certain someone.¡± You Pianran stared at Liang Haotian coldly for a moment with disdain. Ye Jiaqi lowered her voice but couldn¡¯t help hide the excitement and happiness within her words. ¡°Pianran, can I ask the movie emperor Liang for an autograph?¡± ¡°Why are you asking him for an autograph? He will be popular for at most two more years. Let¡¯s go follow celebrities that have a more promising future.¡± Ye Jiaqi and Liang Haotian both gazed at the sky. The male celebrity that was so prized by everyone else was worthless in You Pianran¡¯s eyes. In any case, Liang Haotian¡¯s agent could no longer bear to watch this scene unfold. ¡°You Pianran, you need to speak more politely to Mr. Liang. I¡¯ve never seen such a rude girl before.¡± You Pianran was about to explode. She was about to immediately speak about, however, Liang Haotian spoke first¡­ ¡°I like this type.¡± II II Everyone went speechless. ¡°Raman, take your friend over to Ms. Zhou first. The matter between us can be discussed later.¡± Liang Haotian gently looked at You Pianran with a smile on his face. ¡°You wait, Liang Haotian.¡± You Pianran stared down Liang Haotian before pulling Ye Jiaqi away. ¡°Pianran, do you have any problems with Liang Haotian?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked as they walked away. ¡°Who will have problems with him? He¡¯s the bad guy, and I¡¯m the good guy. How can you compare the two of us together?¡± She literally¡­ spoke nonsense seriously. ¡°Pianran, what to assistants usually do?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked curiously. ¡°They do a lot of odd jobs. Just follow along and learn. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± You Pianran said, ¡°And also, what¡¯s going on with you and Master Qiao?¡± ¡°Hush¡­ Speak softly. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god. Is Master Qiao handsome? Quick, you must tell me, Master Qiao is super handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡± You Pianran had only seen Qiao Sinian a few times on the financial magazines. However, even then, she had heard that Qiao Sinian was very humble. On the photos, he appeared to be very handsome, but she was still curious how he looked like in person! Even though Beijing was big, there were only a few people who have met Master Qiao. ¡°Ugly.¡± ¡°Huh? Ugly? Ugly??¡± You Pianran said in shock. ¡°Ugly everywhere,¡± Ye Jiaqi said and then added, ¡°He¡¯s only a man that has grown old.¡± ¡°What? What are you saying? Ye Jiaqi, did you see the wrong person?¡± Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Pregnancy Before Marriage Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Pregnancy Before Marriage Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Firstly, how could Master Qiao be ugly? Secondly, how could Master Qiao be old? And thirdly, how could Master Qiao become an old man?! ¡°Jiaqi, did Master Qiao do something to you? Did he harass you?¡± Ye Jiaqi placed her finger on her lip and lowered her voice. ¡°Shhh, he just thinks that the condoms I sell are good so he wanted to buy them.¡± ¡°Really? I had initially thought that Master Qiao was a gentleman. Turns out all men are the same. And Jiaqi, is Master Qiao married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Master Qiao is married, yet there is no news out about it. Wow, in Beijing, Master Qiao is incredibly powerful, he can suppress any news he wants.¡± However, You Pianran turned around immediately as she figured there was something wrong. ¡°Jiaqi, then why did the photos taken today not get suppressed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran both fell into silence. According to Qiao Sinian¡¯s previous style, he would have suppressed such a scandal immediately. It wasn¡¯t a problem for him to get a few newspaper companies to close. However, this time he had let the media do whatever they wanted without restraint. Did Master Qiao want a promotion of himself? No way, the Qiao family was never interested in the entertainment industry. Besides, Master Qiao had financial strength and also power, did he still need promotion? She thought too much¡­ ¡°Hey, Jiaqi, did Master Qiao take a fancy for you?¡± You Pianran asked in an attempt to hear gossip. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Master Qiao isn¡¯t blind. Why do you think he would fancy me?¡± ¡°I think so too. Look at yourself, you have no chest or ass.¡± ¡°You Pianran, I¡¯ll bash you up!¡± Ye Jiaqi was furious and had both her hands on her hips. She had to admit that she had no chest or ass. However, you couldn¡¯t blame that on her¡­ After a long while, Ye Jiaqi twitched her mouth and looked at her body, her eyes sad. ¡°Pianran, do you think I won¡¯t be able to get married?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± ¡°Maybe, probably¡­ can still get married.¡± ¡°Well, I guess some people might be blind,¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she shrugged her shoulders. After walking for a while, You Pianran led Ye Jiaqi into an office. In front of them was a woman in her forties. She was currently on the phone. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Ms. Zhou. Wait for a moment.¡± You Pianrna said with her voice lowered. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lanlan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find a good assistant for our beauty, Miss Bei.¡± Ms. Zhou laughed whilst calling, her smile especially charming. ¡°Remember my request, I want someone beautiful, able to endure hardships, can drink alcohol and has no temper,¡± the female voice from the phone said. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she was too close or whether Ms. Zhou¡¯s phone volume was too high. However, Ye Jiaqi froze on the spot immediately. The voice on the phone ¡ª She was too familiar and too sensitive to it! No, it wasn¡¯t just being familiar. It was unforgettable. She stayed frozen in the same spot. Three years ago, when she was pressed down on the operating table, that call¡­ Had the exact same voice. There was no way she could forget it, she remembered it, clear as daylight. The sunlight was abnormally dazzling and Ye Jiaqi felt as though her blood was flowing backward. All her cells felt as though they were screaming, boiling and crying. She heard those harsh words in her ears once again. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you still haven¡¯t given up?¡± ¡°Master Qiao knows that you¡¯re pregnant, but he doesn¡¯t care about your brat that hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± ¡°No name, no social standing. Getting pregnant before you even get married. Ye Jiaqi, I¡¯ve never even seen a woman as shameless as you!¡± ¡°Now listen, Master Qiao wanted me to tell you! He doesn¡¯t need you to have that child!¡± Three years had passed, yet she still remembered those words. This woman¡­ Who was she? Ye Jiaqi¡¯s entire body became cold. It was as though she was in an ice cellar. Her eyes became scarlet. Slowly, Ye Jiaqi clenched her firsts. Her surroundings became particularly dazzling. Lanlan? Ms. Zhou had called her ¡®Lanlan¡¯? Who was she, and what relationship did she have with Qiao Sinian? Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Main Culprit Qiao Sinian Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Main Culprit Qiao Sinian Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Jiaqi, Jiaqi!¡± You Pianran shook Ye Jiaqi¡¯s arm in panic. She had never seen Ye Jiaqi like this, gritting her teeth, with her eyes red and soul lost! ¡°Jiaqi!¡± She yelled out again. It was this that brought Ye Jiaqi back to her own spirits. She slowly turned around. ¡°Jiaqi, are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± You Pianran said in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Being fine is good. You scared me with your expression just then. Is it too hot? Do you want me to go buy you some water?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s ask Ms. Zhou if I can stay.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for Ms. Zhou to finish her call. Then let¡¯s ask her.¡± You Pianran brought Ye Jiaqi forward. She went to say a few words to Ms. Zhou first. Ms. Zhou lit up a cigarette and looked at Ye Jiaqi from head to toe. This chick was fairly pretty so she met the requirement. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Are you married or unmarried? Can you drink? Can you endure hardship? Working here isn¡¯t for fun, it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Ms. Zhou said as she breathed in a cigarette. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, unmarried, can drink and willing to bear hardships.¡± ¡°Ms. Zhou, this is my friend, she works very hard,¡± You Pianran said quickly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I say. You have to meet Miss Bei¡¯s manager Lanlan and get her to agree,¡± Ms. Zhou said whilst frowning. Once again, as she heard the name ¡®Lanlan¡¯, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart tightened and she clenched her hands into a fist. Beads of sweat began to gather on her nose and she clenched her teeth. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Just introduce her and say a few words? Ms. Zhou, I know you¡¯re able to do this. You¡¯ve worked in this industry for ages and you¡¯re awesome at it,¡± You Pianran flattered. ¡°Haha, Pianran, you can say sweet words too? Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± ¡°I wish I could! But my contract is signed with the movie emperor Liang.¡± You Pianran said whilst smiling, ¡°Otherwise I¡¯d definitely follow you. You have a good temper and good relations with people¡­ It¡¯s such a shame I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Look at yourself, you¡¯re so good at talking,¡± Ms. Zhou said happily, ¡°As it¡¯s your friend, I¡¯ll recommend her to Lanlan.¡± ¡°Okay, okay Ms. Zhou. I¡¯ll ask Jiaqi to invite you to dinner for another day,¡± You Pianran replied. Ye Jiaqi smiled gently at the opportunity. ¡°Ms. Zhou, who is Lanlan?¡± ¡°Miss Bei¡¯s manager is called Fang Lan, you can call her Ms.Lan in the future,¡± Ms. Zhou replied without an expression on her face. Fang Lan¡­ She was called Fang Lan. Turned out her surname was Fang as well. Ye Jiaqi clenched her fists and her shoulders shook badly. Then Fang Lan must be a member of the Fang family. And maybe, she had a close relationship with Fang Ya. If this was the case, everything would be explained. Even if she had never seen Fang Lan before, Fang Lan would definitely know her. Would Fang Lan agree to let her be Bei Ying¡¯s assistant? Regardless of whether or not she agreed, she would remember her hatred. Main culprit, Qiao Sinian, accomplice, Fang Lan. ¡°Ms. Zhou, my friend Jiaqi is incredibly thoughtful and intelligent. Don¡¯t worry. She definitely will not fail to live up to your recommendation,¡± You Pianran continued. She nudged Ye Jiaqi and winked at her, ¡°Yes, Jiaqi?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard,¡± Ye Jiaqi responded. ¡°That¡¯s good then. But you should smile more, being stern doesn¡¯t look good,¡± Ms. Zhou said as she looked at Ye Jiaqi. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she is unfamiliar with you. She loves to laugh and is very cheerful,¡± You Pianran said quickly to smooth things out. Ye Jiaqi upturned the corner of her lips slightly. You Pianran and the people on the set were already very familiar. She asked Ms. Zhou a few more questions. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t understand, so she stood beside and just listened. For now, her thoughts were concentrated on seeing Fang Lan. She would never mistake that voice from three years ago. It was definitely Fang Lan.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Who Would Go Against Money Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Who Would Go Against Money Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Jiaqi, you seem like you¡¯re out of the mood today.¡± After they chatted for a while, You Pianran left the filming venue with Ye Jiaqi. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s super hot today.¡± Ye Jiaqi would admit that today, she was indeed out of the mood. Her feelings were extremely complicated. ¡°I talked to Ms.Zhou for a while and it seems like she likes you very much. So it¡¯ll depend on whether Miss Lan is willing to keep you or not. An assistant¡¯s job is not complicated, I don¡¯t think there will be an issue.¡± ¡°Thank you Pianran. Do you know when Beauty Bei is arriving?¡± ¡°Approximately tomorrow morning at the airport,¡± You Pianran replied. ¡°We will go to the airport tomorrow at that time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Jiaqi agreed. She wasn¡¯t interested in Beauty Bei, but rather she wanted to meet Fang Lan. ¡°Pianran, do you know what background Miss Lan has?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked nonchalantly. ¡°Fang Lan? I¡¯m not too sure, I just know that she is Beauty Bei¡¯s manager. The way she talks is difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± ¡°Oh, Jiaqi, look at yourself. You can¡¯t wear that to meet her at the airport, let¡¯s go buy clothes in the afternoon!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing a similar style to me? Why are you looking down on her.¡± ¡°Why do I need to dress up well if I¡¯m working for Liang Haotian? Women wear clothes to impress men they like, and I don¡¯t like that guy!¡± You Pianran had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°That guy is a popular celebrity right now, and he¡¯s also won international awards. Are you an anti-fan?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked whilst laughing. ¡°Me? A fan of him?¡± You Pianran asked as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Then why did you become an assistant for him?¡± ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t find an internship. At that time, he offered me to work under him. I thought that I might do it for a few months and then decide. I mean who would go against money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, who would go against money? Come on, let¡¯s go buy some clothes.¡± Ye Jiaqi took You Pianran¡¯s arm and they walked together to the mall. There were many people in the shopping mall. Ye Jiaqi and You Pian ran went to the section where clothes were sold. ¡°Jiaqi, I haven¡¯t seen you buy clothes in ages. In the future, if you work as an assistant for Beauty Bei, your salary won¡¯t be small!¡± ¡°I hope,¡± Ye Jiaqi responded casually. Only she knew the reason why she was applying for this assistant job. ¡°This red suits you, do you want to try?¡± You Pianran held up a red silk dress that looked elegant and bright. It fit her skin incredibly well. Ye Jiaqi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, buying new clothes is an investment. Maybe you can find a desirable male partner along the way.¡± ¡°Those people aren¡¯t stupid,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied as she spread her hands. ¡°Just go and try. It doesn¡¯t cost anything to try on clothes!¡± You Pianran said as she handed the clothes to Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi was unable to persuade You Pianran. She took the clothes and was ready to go to the locker room. At that moment, the sales assistant came over and said, ¡°This one costs one thousand and three hundred. There¡¯s no discount. Think before you try it.¡± Ye Jiaqi paused awkwardly. It was bad to try and also bad to not try. If she tried, she definitely wouldn¡¯t buy it, it was too expensive. If she didn¡¯t try, the clothes were already in her hands. However, You Pianran got annoyed. She didn¡¯t like those words so she pushed Ye Jiaqi to try. ¡°Go try, there are a few more that I want you to try in a while.¡± The sales assistants¡¯ facial expression didn¡¯t look impressed, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Jiaqi could only bring the dress into the locker room. She knew that You Pianran¡¯s family was very well off. However, she never liked to use her family¡¯s money and liked to be self-reliant. Ye Jiaqi took off her t-shirt and jeans and changed into the long dress. As soon as she came out, she looked at herself in the mirror and she indeed looked rather pretty. ¡°Not bad! Jiaqi, come and try this beige colored one,¡± You Pianran said as she handed her another dress. The sales assistants¡¯ face darkened as she found out the t-shirt that Ye Jiaqi had worn was very cheap. And Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran were also dressed like students.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Who Are You Frowning At Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Who Are You Frowning At Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi tried a few more of the dresses You Pianran gave her and she felt that they were all okay. However, she wasn¡¯t very used to wearing dresses but people have to wear dresses on certain occasions. ¡°Jiaqi, I¡¯ve looked at these dresses. They aren¡¯t very beautiful and don¡¯t fit you. Let¡¯s go to a different store.¡± You Pianran said as she leaned against the wall. She said that intentionally as the sales assistant had previously said words bluntly. Ye Jiaqi had no intention to buy dresses from here in the first place. Out of all the dresses she tried on, even the cheapest was a thousand dollars. A thousand dollars was around a month of her food expenses. ¡°Don¡¯t come to the mall without money. You can live your life wearing cheap clothes.¡± The sales assistant was incredibly dissatisfied. She stared coldly at them before taking away the dresses the Ye Jiaqi had tried on and hung them up one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the clothes at your store are too ugly?¡± You Pianran asked, her temper flaring up. ¡°You think they¡¯re ugly and you guys still come in? If you don¡¯t have money, then you don¡¯t have money. Why say they are ugly?¡± The sales assistant was already really unhappy and rolled her eyes several times. Several customers had heard the quarrel and stopped to look at Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran. Their eyes had different emotions, but they all contained contempt and disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bit of consciousness if you¡¯re working in the service industry? Isn¡¯t it reasonable for customers to try on clothes? Who are you frowning at? You just came up and told us, the dress is one thousand and three hundred. One thousand and three hundred only.¡± You Pianran was never easy going. She never intended to argue. However, this sales assistant looked down on people! Just because they were fresh graduates didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t afford a dress! You Pianran spoke faster, ¡°Are you not scared of us registering a complaint?¡± ¡°Complaint? Go complain then. Are we stopping you? If you can¡¯t afford it, you can¡¯t afford it. No point in swelling your face up to look imposing!¡± Another sales assistant came over to help her and said, ¡°If you can afford it, there¡¯s no need for you to yell at us. Everyone can see that you can¡¯t afford it. Even with all the money added up in your accounts, you probably can¡¯t afford it!¡± The two sales assistants acted high and mighty and their eyes revealed a deep disdain. Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran¡¯s complexions sank, both darkening. There were more and more customers surrounding them¡­ The crowd began to whisper ¨C ¡°The young girls these days want to protect their self-respect. If they don¡¯t have money, why bother arguing with them.¡± ¡°If I were them, I¡¯d buy the most expensive dress and strive for vindication.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not completely their fault, these sales assistants aren¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, both sides aren¡¯t good. One side is acting like a snob whilst the other side is acting tough.¡± ¡°The girls these days are incredibly vain!¡± II II There was a lot of discussion in the crowd when Ye Jiaqi pointed at a light pink dress and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this one.¡± You Pianran held her hand and lowered her voice. ¡°Jiaqi, are you crazy? Let¡¯s just file a complaint regarding this shop. If you buy the dress right now, that just helps them! I¡¯ve never seen a store that has sales assistants that have such bad manners!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I want to buy the dress anyway,¡± Ye Jiaqi shrugged off. However, in this one month, she could only drink soup. ¡°Look at this clearly, this dress is two thousand and five hundred dollars.¡± You Pianran said whilst frowning. Ye Jiaqi squeezed her eyes a little before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll really be relying on you to support me.¡± Back in the Qiao residence, all her clothes were bought by the maids there. She never had any pocket money. Once she left the Qiao Residence, she became self-reliant. In most cases, she only bought cheap things. She was buying an expensive dress for the first time. The sales assistant came over with her arms folded. ¡°Are you actually buying it? I¡¯ll open the tab. If you can¡¯t afford it, then don¡¯t force it.¡± People in the crowd began to cheer, ¡°Little girl, go buy it!¡± Ye Jiaqi said faintly, ¡°Open the tab.¡± ¡°Swiping card or cash?¡± the sales assistant asked, her face still proud.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Black Diamond Card Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Black Diamond Card Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t bring her salary card with her today! The cash on her right now was definitely not enough. All of a sudden, she felt rather awkward. The gaze of everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her and it felt like the scorching sun. You Pianran looked at Ye Jiaqi before lowering her voice and saying, ¡°Jiaqi, I didn¡¯t bring my card today.¡± Ye Jiaqi mouth frowned for a moment, how awkward¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your card either?¡± You Pianran whispered. ¡°Why would I bring my card to work,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied in a quiet voice too. As the two sales assistants saw them whispering and not paying, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°There are so many people watching. If you can afford it then pay, why are you being so slow about it?¡± ¡°I mean, look at them, they probably don¡¯t have two thousand dollars on them even added up,¡± the other sales assistant said eccentrically. Ye Jiaqi suddenly remembered something. Her face calmed down as she said, ¡°Swiping card.¡± You Pianran was shocked for a moment before she whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you forgot your card?¡± ¡°I have it,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied in a determined manner. She remembered that after eating, Qiao Sinian had given her a card. She will borrow the money and then return it later. Both the sales assistants paused for a moment before they looked at each other in dismay. One of them seemed to not believe her and said, ¡°Follow me and pay.¡± Ye Jiaqi followed the sales assistant over. You Pianran followed her friend as she was worried that Jiaqi would be at a disadvantage. Ye Jiaqi took out the card from her bag and gave it to the cashier. She took a closer look at the card. It was very special, delicate and beautiful. It was also designed with her favorite cherry blossoms. The card face was very unique and she had never seen it before. It appeared as though the card was personally customized. The password was behind the card and Ye Jiaqi quickly entered the password. Even though Master Qiao had the wealth equivalent to an entire nation, however¡­ If the card he gave her didn¡¯t have two thousand and five hundred dollars¡­ No, no no, definitely not. That wouldn¡¯t happen. Ye Jiaqi had no choice but to comfort herself. ¡°Jiaqi, this password is your birthday,¡± You Pianran said. Ye Jiaqi looked at it carefully and realized that that was true. Why did Master Qiao set the password as her birthday? Unless it was actually customized for her? That was no possible. Most likely a coincidence. ¡°How much money is there in the card? ¡± You Pianran asked carefully. Ye Jiaqi shook her head before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t know. The cashier stood up respectfully and said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is a black diamond card. There¡¯s no limit.¡± With that one sentence, everyone around was stunned. Especially Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran. Black card? No limit? Ye Jiaqi had thought there was only a little money in the card. Money that was leftover by Master Qiao to order condoms. However, how come it was unlimited? Ye Jiaqi¡¯s facial expression was one of shock. She didn¡¯t feel calm at all and her heart was beating incredibly fast. How was Master Qiao so generous? So extravagant with money?! Did he have a lot of these cards and gave one to each woman he knew?! However, the person who was in the most shock was not Ye Jiaqi nor You Pianran but the sales assistant. She was in a panic, total panic. How did a poor graduate who wore cheap clothes have a black card? Most people who had black cards were those who had background and power. All of them could kill her in minutes and not even leave a burial location for her. She couldn¡¯t afford to anger them. She shouldn¡¯t have looked down on her. She was in a panic and didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°Miss, do you want to swipe now?¡± the cashier asked carefully. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Jiaqi nodded as she slowly came back to reality. The cashier lowered her head and swiped out two thousand and five hundred dollars. As soon as the card was swiped, Qiao Sinian received a text message.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Master Qiao Owns The Mall Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Master Qiao Owns The Mall Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The comer of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips was upturned. Was she swiping his card? ¡°Turn around and go to Heng Tong Plaza.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Qiao.¡± The driver immediately turned the car around. Originally, they had planned to go to Qiao Group, however, Master Qiao appeared to want to go to the plaza. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far away from the plaza. It was a ten-minute drive. After the car stopped, Qiao Sinian went to the VIP room. ¡°Master Qiao.¡± Everyone in the room stood up. They didn¡¯t know that Master Qiao would be coming over. If they had been given notice, they would have done some preparations. Was Master Qiao coming over for a surprise inspection? Qiao Sinian walked over to the surveillance and glanced at it. Sure enough, Ye Jiaqi was in the mall with a friend. Ye Jiaqi held a shopping bag in her hands, but her face was unhappy and was pouting. As Qiao Sinian looked at the surveillance, his face was cold and his eyes appeared deep and unyielding. ¡°Clear the place.¡± As soon as he gave his order, the general manager standing behind him was startled. However, he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Master Qiao.¡± It seems like Master Qiao was planning to conduct an unannounced inspection, otherwise, why would he ask them to clear the place. Even though Master Qiao owns the mall, they would lose tens of thousands by clearing the place. Yet, the general manager didn¡¯t dare neglect his orders and went to swiftly complete the task given to him. Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran¡¯s location was the last to be cleared and they were caught off guard. ¡°Ah, why are they clearing the place?¡± You Pianran complained. Ye Jiaqi looked around and realized that there was almost no one remaining. ¡°I guess there¡¯s a big celebrity coming to shop?¡± Ye Jiaqi said, giving a possible solution but she too was curious. ¡°No way. This is a shopping mall in the city center, which celebrity would do something so tasteless? Not every celebrity would be the same as Liang Haotian!¡± Ye Jiaqi laughed lightly and asked, ¡°Do you really think that badly of Liang Haotian?¡± ¡°Not just bad, it¡¯s very very very bad.¡± They kept talking as they were walking out. The broadcast kept repeating that the mall was closing down temporarily. Just at that moment, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s phone rang. Master Qiao? Master Qiao was calling her of his own accord? Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t dare to not answer it. She went to the side and answered the phone lightly, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Stay where you are for a minute.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Sinian hung up the phone. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t know what Qiao Sinian meant. She looked around and didn¡¯t see him. Crowds of people were heading out¡­ ¡°Jiaqi, let¡¯s go. They¡¯re closing the doors.¡± You Pianran urged as she dragged Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hands. ¡°Wait, wait, I have¡­ Ah, Pianran!¡± Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t finish her words before a crowd of people swept You Pianran away! ¡°Jiaqi, Jiaqi!¡± Just as Ye Jiaqi wanted to chase after her, the crowd broke apart and the doors of the mall closed up with a bang! The doors of the mall were closed! The bustling mall just a moment ago was empty and silent! Ye Jiaqi was in shock! She looked around her and realized she was alone! Left-right and center, she was the only one there. She was in a panic and felt incredibly overwhelmed about the series of events that just happened. Her heart was restless and beating rapidly, up and down. At this moment, her phone rang again. It was Master Qiao. ¡°Master Qiao¡­¡± ¡°Turn around.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Turn around.¡± Ye Jiaqi held onto her phone and turned around. Around twenty meters away, Qiao Sinian put his phone into his suit pockets. Following which, he walked towards Ye Jiaqi. His steps were strong and vigorous. The empty shopping mall became a backdrop for Qiao Sinian. The bright light shone onto his ink colored shirt and straight suit pants, which added elements of assertiveness and calmness.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Use My Card As Much As You Want Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Use My Card As Much As You Want Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales For that moment, Ye Jiaqi stayed glued to where she was. At this moment, there were only two of them in the entire mall. Ye Jiaqi could hear the sound of Qiao Sinian¡¯s leather shoes as he walked. ¡°Qiao¡­ Master Qiao.¡± Ye Jiaqi became incoherent with her speech as she clutched at her bag nervously. Did he realize that she had swiped his card? She was done for¡­ ¡°Are you shopping? Qiao Sinian stood in front of her with a powerful aura. Qiao Sinian was much taller than her and all of a sudden, she felt as though she was oppressed. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi replied and she decided to confess. ¡°Master Qiao, I forgot my card today so I swiped your card. I¡¯ll give you back the money.¡± ¡°Use my card as much as you want.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Jiaqi replied as she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Which floor do you want to visit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m done shopping.¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he reached out for the bag. Ye Jiaqi had no choice but to hand her bag to him. Her hands shook. Qiao Sinian took the bag and opened it. It turned out to be a pink dress. ¡°Still no taste in clothes,¡± he said as he flung the bag back towards her. Ye Jiaqi took the bag and didn¡¯t want to accept his comment. What did he mean by no taste in clothes? ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the VIP area.¡± Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t say much and went straight ahead. He walked till he reached the elevator and stopped. Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t dare to not follow him. However, she still asked, ¡°Master Qiao, I¡¯m already done shopping. Could I go home?¡± ¡°No, you cant.¡± Ye Jiaqi had no choice but to follow Qiao Sinian. The elevator stopped and Qiao Sinian went in. Ye Jiaqi followed him. There was a VIP area in this mall? Ye Jiaqi had never known. It seems like the clearing of the mall today was due to Qiao Sinian. Was he the boss of this place? Or was he a VIP customer? The elevator was a narrow place and the atmosphere was incredibly stifling. Ye Jiaiq didn¡¯t dare to breathe. She lowered her face and twisted her handbag strap. ¡°Master Qiao¡­ Are you not¡­ busy?¡± She looked at his tie and attire. It didn¡¯t look like he was planning to be out for shopping. However, she didn¡¯t get a single response from Qiao Sinian. It was rather awkward¡­ The elevator stopped at level fifteen. Ye Jiaqi knew that this was the top level, however, she never knew it was the VIP area. Qiao Sinian walked about and she followed him. As soon as she left, different counters of clothes greeted her eyes. The clothes here were very different from those that were downstairs. There was a strong design to them and their styles were unique. Qiao Sinian walked towards the different counters. He used his slender fingers to flick between the hangers and picked out a long light green dress. ¡°Try it,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he threw her the dress. ¡°I¡­ I already finished buying clothes¡­ So I don¡¯t need anything else,¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she shook her head. ¡°Do you want me to help you change?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Ye Jiaqi said quickly as she ran towards the fitting rooms. Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips slightly upturned and he put his hands in his trouser pockets. However, in the dressing room, Ye Jiaqi could not fit into the dress! The size was too small, it got stuck at her chest¡­ How could she wear a size that was so small? Ms. Qiao most likely had a slim figure and he used to clothes that were that size. After a long while, she walked out with the dress again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Qiao Sinian said whilst frowning. Did she not even try the dress? ¡°No, no, the size is too small.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Sinian said unconvinced. She was so thin, so he assumed that she would wear that size at most. He remembered that she wore this size three years ago. Three years later, she didn¡¯t appear to have gotten fatter. ¡°Yes¡­¡± When Ye Jiaqi saw the disbelief in his eyes, she wondered if there was a point to lie about something like this to him. ¡°Then try this size,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he handed another dress to her. He glanced at her loose t-shirt and his lips smiled a slightly evil laugh. It appeared that you couldn¡¯t look at things just from the surface level after three years.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Woman With No Gratitude Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Woman With No Gratitude Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Ye Jiaqi took the clothes that Qiao Sinian handed to her and headed to the fitting room. Qiao Sinian¡¯s taste in clothes was not bad. However, he picked clothes that were relatively conservation. Clothes that didn¡¯t expose the back or shoulders. The long light green dress was beautiful. It had a round neck with clusters of diamonds around it. It made her waist seem slim and was suitable for important occasions. She pushed opened the door and came out. Qiao Sinian looked up and his eyes fell on her. The Ye Jiaqi in front of his eyes looked gentle and generous. Her skin was white and flawless and her watery eyes appeared to look like stars in the night sky. Her long black hair fell on her shoulders and she had a smile that looked like a hibiscus flower that was blooming in summer. For a moment, Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t look away. Ye Jiaqi became uncomfortable as he was looking at her for a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t think this suits me.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too mature, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°Do you still think of yourself as a kid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not old either,¡± Ye Jiaqi said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick out a few more.¡± Qiao Sinian turned his attention back to the clothes on the hangers. There were all different kinds of clothes on the hangers. Some were suited for parties, some were suitable for drinking occasions and there were others¡­ that were more suitable for going to the airport. Ye Jiaqi stepped forward and refused, ¡°Master Qiao, you don¡¯t need to help me choose clothes. I don¡¯t lack clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t lack clothes. But you lack good taste!¡± The corners of Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes straightened. How straightforward. ¡°Master Qiao, my friend is waiting for me outside the mall, I must leave. Ye Jiaqi said. ¡°If Master Qiao has the hobby of buying clothes for women, I think many women in Beijing would want that. They¡¯d line up to ask you to do so.¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s complexion suddenly sank and his lips tightened. ¡°Master Qiao, we haven¡¯t been in contact for three years. Furthermore, we never had any relationship with each other. You don¡¯t need to be kind to me, I don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Qiao Sinian looked at Ye Jiaqi¡¯s mouth which kept talking. Resentment grew in his stomach. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, I¡¯ve never seen a woman with no gratitude to your extent! ¡°Master Qiao you¡¯re correct. I have no gratitude and 1 am ruthless. And so what? It¡¯s nothing compared to your indifference and apathy!¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart hurt¡­ She thought about the child that got aborted three years ago¡­ The child was already seven months old, how could he do that¡­ No matter how ruthless she was, it was nothing compared to him! She looked at Qiao Sinian and he looked angry. His fists were clenched and his face darkened. She instinctively backed up two steps and ran towards the fitting room. After closing the fitting room door, she leaned against the wall and was breathing unevenly. Her legs felt weak and felt paralyzed. She knew that no one in Beijing dared to talk to Qiao Sinian like this. She didn¡¯t dare to, but she was furious. Three years later, he had money and power. A happy family, a beautiful wife and an adorable son. Why should she be the only one who felt all the pain from three years ago? After a while, Ye Jiaqi supported herself with the wall and went to pick up her clothes. She unzipped the back of the dress and was ready to change. But, just when she unzipped and was about to take off the dress, the room of the fitting room got kicked open. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Jiaqi cried out as she hurriedly bent over to pull the dress back up. Despite that, her body was still exposed. The dress only covered half her body and only one of her shoulders was covered. Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist and used his cold hands to press her against the wall! As his cold face approached closer, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat became extremely chaotic. ¡°Master Qiao, don¡¯t do this¡­ It¡¯s in broad daylight¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m indifferent?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s eyes were sharp and threatening like an eagle. He pressed down on her hands to keep her from moving and used his left leg to press down on her legs. His chest was also pressed tightly against her chest.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. o o :OMMENT Vot€ 1 comment 2 left Chapter 45: Chapter 45:1 No Longer Like You Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The atmosphere in the small fitting room was strange. They were incredibly close together, and even their breathing was tangled. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat was jumping up and down, her face was flushed red and her eyes were desperately trying to dodge away. However, the more she wanted to hide, the more Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t allow her to hide. He pressed her hands about his head and his face approached hers, little by little. Qiao Sinian¡¯s hot breath fell onto her face and Ye Jiaqi had to tilt her head to avoid it. ¡°No,¡± she replied as she didn¡¯t dare to look Qiao Sinian in the eye. Qiao Sinian laughed coldly. ¡°Is that so? Are you being double-faced? Ye Jiaqi, do you think I m not passionate enough? How passionate do you want me to be, eh?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s hard chest pressed into Ye Jiaqi, his other hand raised to stroke her cheek. Slowly, his hand passed down her beautiful and fair neck, her shoulders¡­ ¡°Qiao Sinian, if you have something to say, say it nicely! Don¡¯t use your hands!¡± Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t stand this way of doing things. She shuddered. She found this way of doing things very repulsive as she knitted her brows together. Three years ago, Qiao Sinian would have never pulled such an intimate move on her. Even when she flirted with him, he would remain cold as ice. But now¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t use my hands? Then use what¡­ You tell me.¡± Qiao Sinian said, his voice lingering on particular words and his lips in a playful arc. Ye Jiaqi was furious! ¡°You beast.¡± Ye Jiaqi cursed before closing her eyes. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45:1 No Longer Like You Chapter 45: Chapter 45:1 No Longer Like You Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The atmosphere in the small fitting room was strange. They were incredibly close together, and even their breathing was tangled. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat was jumping up and down, her face was flushed red and her eyes were desperately trying to dodge away. However, the more she wanted to hide, the more Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t allow her to hide. He pressed her hands about his head and his face approached hers, little by little. Qiao Sinian¡¯s hot breath fell onto her face and Ye Jiaqi had to tilt her head to avoid it. ¡°No,¡± she replied as she didn¡¯t dare to look Qiao Sinian in the eye. Qiao Sinian laughed coldly. ¡°Is that so? Are you being double-faced? Ye Jiaqi, do you think I¡¯m not passionate enough? How passionate do you want me to be, eh?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s hard chest pressed into Ye Jiaqi, his other hand raised to stroke her cheek. Slowly, his hand passed down her beautiful and fair neck, her shoulders¡­ ¡°Qiao Sinian, if you have something to say, say it nicely! Don¡¯t use your hands!¡± Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t stand this way of doing things. She shuddered. She found this way of doing things very repulsive as she knitted her brows together. Three years ago, Qiao Sinian would have never pulled such an intimate move on her. Even when she flirted with him, he would remain cold as ice. But now¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t use my hands? Then use what¡­ You tell me.¡± Qiao Sinian said, his voice lingering on particular words and his lips in a playful arc. Ye Jiaqi was furious! ¡°You beast.¡± Ye Jiaqi cursed before closing her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a beast? Compared to you? If I remember correctly, you ripped off my clothes.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face turned even redder! God damn!!! It had been three years ago. Why did he still remember the details? Summer clothes were incredibly thin. Ye Jiaqi could feel Qiao Sinian¡¯s hot chest and rapid breathing. Her eyes had a dim light to them. Her dress was dropped halfway which added elements of appeal. However, at this moment, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart felt overwhelmed. ¡°Master Qiao, I don¡¯t know what part of me attracts you. If you want me, I won¡¯t resist. After all, you looked after me for twelve years and my life is basically yours. Besides, it¡¯s not as though we haven¡¯t slept together. There¡¯s no point for me to act. But listen here, I no longer like you! I don¡¯t!¡± Ye Jiaqi closed her eyes, her voice shook. Her shoulders shook as well. She was terrified. At that moment, Qiao Sinian¡¯s hand stopped. His face grew darker and more gloomy. Both of his flushed eyes looked at Ye Jiaqi and his face was stiff and cold. Ye Jiaqi felt the coldness in the atmosphere, the pressure falling and the temperature plummeting. Her blood felt as though it was flowing backward and her limbs felt frozen. She didn¡¯t dare open her eyes but she knew that Qiao Sinian was furious. Qiao Sinian held her shoulder with one hand with a force that felt as though he was planning to crush it. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you fucking say that again!¡± His voice was low and hoarse. At this moment, Qiao Sinian was an enraged lion, looking down on his prey. His sharp eyes fell on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s body and the strength of his hand increased. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s shoulder was in pain. However, she fearlessly furrowed her brows and set down her fears. ¡°Do you really want me to say it again?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Sinian forcefully tossed her hands to the side and his face was furious. His wrath was growing as grass did in spring. Ye Jiaqi bent down to grab her clothes in a hurry and ran out without even looking back She forgot to even wear her shoes but she didn¡¯t care about that. Her life was most important! She didn¡¯t care about her image as she ran barefoot across the cold floor. She pulled up her dress and started running. In the fitting room, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s perfume remained in the air. Qiao Sinian held his fists tightly and his eyes were sharp, cold as ice. Wrath remained in his chest.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Implications in Words Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Implications in Words Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Early the next morning, just as the sky became bright, Ye Jiaqi was dragged to the airport by You Pianran. There was mist in the air and it soaked their foreheads. ¡°Jiaqi, wait for a while for Beauty Bei and her manager Ms. Lan. At that time, you will help with the luggage and hold up an umbrella. Get close with Ms.Lan.¡± You Pianran told Ye Jiaqi as they walked. Fang Lan¡­ Ye Jiaqi squinted her eyes and looked towards the VIP channel. ¡°Ah, Jiaqi, why are you not talking? This is not a place that everyone can come to. I had to ask that beast Liang Haotian to do this under the counter. You need to cherish this opportunity.¡± ¡°Hmm? Have you reconciled with the movie emperor Liang?¡± Ye Jiaqi said whilst smiling. ¡°Nope. But he promised me to increase my salary. Who would go against money right?¡± You Pianran snorted. ¡°Then are you going out with him to drink?¡± ¡°Depends on the situation. He said he won¡¯t let me drink a lot, but I don¡¯t trust him.¡± You Pianran curled up her lips and acted dismissively. The Liang Haotian who was amazing in everyone else¡¯s eyes appeared worthless in hers. ¡°Jiaqi, your complexion isn¡¯t too good. Did you not sleep?¡± You Pianran looked at Ye Jiaqi strangely. Ye Jiaqi was worried that she was going to expose herself, so she laughed and said, ¡°Nope, most likely because it¡¯s quite windy in the morning. It¡¯s so cold.¡± Today, she wore the dress they bought yesterday. It was not the one that Qiao Sinian picked. That dress costed a six-figure number. No way she¡¯d dare to wear it. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes fell on the passageway as she waited for Fang Lan. She had never met Fang Lan before, but that was definitely Fang Lan¡¯s voice. What relationship did Fang Lan and Fang Ya have and how were they related to Qiao Sinian¡­ Ye Jiaqi quickly hid and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Jiaqi, when this matter is done and your job is settled. Let me introduce you to a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend? What type?¡± ¡°What type do you want?¡± You Pianran smirked. ¡°You Pianran, what implications do you have in your words?¡± ¡°Hahaha, none. I¡¯m so pure.¡± Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran laughed and joked. Unknowingly, it was seven o¡¯clock already. The sun had risen long ago from the east and the white mist had gradually dispersed. The temperature had also become warmer. The VIP passage was sealed up. There was glass on both sides so you could see everything from the outside. You Pianran looked at her watch. ¡°There are still ten more minutes. At that time, Ms. Zhou will also appear. We¡¯ll follow her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Jiaqi stared at the passageway. Her hands were by her side as she waited for Fang Lan. The time elapsed. Minute by minute. However, these minutes were extremely painful to wait for Ye Jiaqi. You Pianran didn¡¯t know anything. She was still waiting happily. She had heard that the Beauty Bei was incredibly gorgeous. She had never seen the real person and had always wanted to meet her. However, it was different for Ye Jiaqi. She bit down on her lips slightly and eyes were narrowed. At 10 past 7, a group of people came out from the VIP passageway. ¡°Jiaqi, hurry up and follow Beauty Bei and Ms. Lan!¡± You Pianran said as she pulled Ye Jiaqi¡¯s arm and ran after them. Ye Jiaqi looked up and sure enough, there were several bodyguards in front of them. In the middle, there was a woman who wore a royal blue dress and black sunglasses. She had long hair and looked down whilst walking. She was holding an incredibly low profile! The woman wore nude lace-up heels and was tall and slender.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Secretly In Love With Me Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Secretly In Love With Me Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Even though she couldn¡¯t see the entire face as Ye Jiaqi has been an entertainment reporter before, she could tell from the outline of the face. It was not someone else but the Beauty Bei, Bei Ying. She had no interest in Bei Ying. She was trying to find Fang Lan who was on the side of Bei Ying. ¡°Jiaqi, keep up, that¡¯s Ms. Lan!¡± You Pianran had gotten Fang Lan¡¯s picture from Ms. Zhou, so she recognized Fang Lan without an issue! If Ye Jiaqi wanted to be Bei Ying¡¯s assistant, she must get through with her manager, Fang Lan, first. Ye Jiaqi looked in the direction where You Pianran was pointing. A young woman was standing next to Bei Ying who was equally as tall. The woman dressed in a modest style. She wore a white shirt and blue jeans and did not attempt to steal the limelight from Bei Ying. However, her face was equally as exquisite and beautiful. It turned out that she was Fang Lan! Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart rate accelerated and her heart almost jumped to her throat! ¡°No name, no social standing. Getting pregnant before you even get married. Ye Jiaqi, I¡¯ve never even seen a woman as shameless as you!¡± ¡°Now listen, Master Qiao wanted me to tell you! He doesn¡¯t need you to have that child!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t need you to!¡± Fang Lan¡¯s voice from three years ago cycled around in Ye Jiaqi¡¯s mind. Crisp, unpleasant and harsh to the ears. Ye Jiaqi clenched down her teeth, but the constant roar remained at her ears. It was as though a thousand bees were buzzing. There was a chill that grew at the soles of her feet¡­ Her heart also begun to get colder¡­ ¡°Jiaqi, Jiaqi!¡± You Pianran pulled at her hand a few times whilst shouting. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom,¡± Ye Jiaqi said as she turned around. Her heart was beating like mad and she couldn¡¯t calm it down. ¡°Jiaqi!¡± You Pianran cried out. She couldn¡¯t stop Ye Jiaqi, so the only thing she could do was worry about her. Ye Jiaqi went towards the bathroom, so You Pianran had to go find Ms. Zhou and Fang Lan by herself. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she turned on the tap by the washbasin. Coldwater burst out. She lowered her head to wash her face, Even though she had never seen Fang Lan in person before, her appearance was now engraved in her mind. Three years ago, when she was lying on the operating table, she was crying out to the heavens and earth but they both didn¡¯t respond to her¡­ Three years later, she wasn¡¯t willing to be manipulated around by them again. With the cold water on her face, she felt a lot more clear-headed. This was indeed the VIP area. There were very few people and it was very quiet. Ye Jiaqi wiped her hands and her face. As she turned around, she got caught off guard by a person. ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry,¡± Ye Jiaqi repeatedly apologized. However, this person had no intention to get out of the way. No, this scent was not right. This person had a smell of coldness and a faint smell of agarwood on him. One that she was incredibly familiar to. Too familiar! Ye Jiaqi instantly lowered her head and attempted to get away. However, Qiao Sinian pulled at her wrist and brought her in front of his face! ¡°Throwing yourself into my arms?¡± He lowered his eyes and his sharp eyes fell straight onto her face. His gaze was harsh and cold like a knife. Ye Jiaqi looked up and her eyes were flustered. ¡°Master Qiao, how come I see you everywhere I go. Are you secretly in love with me, so you follow me?¡± Ye Jiaqi said in a composed tone. ¡°You really dare to praise yourself like that.¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s tone was full of disdain. ¡°Then, Master Qiao, let go.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Sinian asked whilst knitting his brows. She shouldn¡¯t be at this place. Especially not this time! ¡°Picking up my boyfriend.¡± Ye Jiaqi attempted to get out of his grip¡­ However, what she was doing was not useful. She couldn¡¯t pull her wrist out of his grasp. She could only give up and let Qiao Sinian hold her wrist. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Qiao Sinian questioned as his eyes darkened. ¡°What type? Is he as handsome as me?¡± ¡°Not necessarily as handsome as Master Qiao, but he definitely has better things to do than Master Qiao.¡± Ye Jiaqi looked up and looked at him in the eye. Her eyes no longer showed fear. Qiao Sinian was a person who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion! Sure enough, Qiao Sinian¡¯s face became even more gloomy. It was like the calm before the storm! Ye Jiaqi felt his grasp around her wrist tighten. Hiss¡ª How painful.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: How Does Daddy Not Miss You Chapter 48: Chapter 48: How Does Daddy Not Miss You Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°What type of being good? Does he know where you are most sensitive? Hm?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s voice sounded like ice as his gaze stayed on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face. Ye Jiaqi glanced at him fiercely and she got overwhelmed by emotions. Qiao Sinian¡­ He was despicable! Shameless! Perverted! ¡°Master Qiao, everything about him is good. He loves me and treats me well too. He will not yell at me and will no be angry at me. And he definitely does not make me upset and sad¡­¡± As she spoke, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s emotions began to surface. It started to become difficult to control. If possible, she really wanted to have such a boyfriend. She didn¡¯t need him to be rich or powerful. She just wanted him to love her. However, it was incredibly tiring to love someone. She didn¡¯t want to be the only party who loved unilaterally anymore. She didn¡¯t want to blindly follow Qiao Sinian anymore. ¡°Does he know we¡¯ve slept together?¡± ¡°Qiao Sinian!¡± Ye Jiaqi got mad. She wasn¡¯t able to hold her voice back and yelled at him. Her small face turned pale! She didn¡¯t want to mention that matter again. However, when she saw Qiao Sinian three years later, he decided to repeat it. She had already chosen to forget it and buried it deep in her heart. To act as though it had never happened. He was already married. Why should he mention it over and over again? When Qiao Sinian saw that she got angry, he slowly let go of his grasp on her wrist. ¡°Why are you not wearing the dress I bought for you yesterday?¡± Qiao Sinian asked. His expression had eased a little but his brows were still narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear it.¡± ¡°Stubborn.¡± ¡°Master Qiao, you can buy a dress for any girl that is not stubborn then. But, I won¡¯t. Feel. Grateful!¡± Qiao Sinian looked at her. His lips were tightened and didn¡¯t say anything more. Was this the Qiqi from back then? He remembered that Ye Jiaqi use to love to follow him¡ª ¡°Young master Qiao, I¡¯m ten years old tomorrow. You need to give me a present okay?¡± ¡°Master Qiao, my results for the college entrance exams were not bad, right? Do you want to give me something? ¡°Qiao Sinian, it¡¯s my twentieth birthday today. Let this bracelet be my birthday gift¡­¡± He knew that she had asked him many times for gifts, However, he had never bought them. The only thing that was gifted to her was the bracelet. And even that bracelet was snatched by her and not given. And yet now, it was returned to him. And now, she didn¡¯t want anything from him? Ye Jiaqi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. However, she knew that there was no benefit in getting Qiao Sinian mad. She turned around and left. She didn¡¯t know why Qiao Sinian would appear at the VIP channel at this hour. Was he coming to pick up Fang Lan? If Fang Lan was related to his wife, Fang Ya, then that was a possibility. Maybe, Fang Ya has also returned to China. Ye Jiaqi had often heard housekeeper Tang talk about Fang Ya. She knew that Qiao Sinian was very fond of Fang Ya and was very good to her. However, in the twelve years that she lived in the Qiao Residence, she had never met Fang Ya. She only knew that Fang Ya lived in England. When she lived at the Qiao Residence, Qiao Sinian did fly to England quite often. As she thought about this, a sarcastic smile formed on her lips. From the very start, she was a character that no one took seriously. As Ye Jiaqi left, Qiao Sinian remained standing in the same spot. The lights around him were bright. Under the lights, Qiao Sinian¡¯s figure appeared quite lonely. His face was slumped and frosty. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± All of a sudden, a child¡¯s voice came from behind him. At this, Qiao Sinian turned around. His expression softened instantly. The little boy who wore a white shirt came running into Qiao Sinian¡¯s arms! There was a middle-aged woman who followed the little boy. She chased after him in a hurry. ¡°Young master! Run slower!¡± Qiao Sinian stroked the little boy¡¯s hair. ¡°Did you miss Daddy in these few days?¡± ¡°Yes! However, Daddy doesn¡¯t miss me.¡± He lifted his face and fluttered his eyes before staring at Qiao Sinian. He hugged Qiao Sinian¡¯s legs tightly in fear that he would be leaving. ¡°How does Daddy not miss you?¡± Qiao Sinian asked as he looked at the little boy who was hugging his thigh.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Free of Charge Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Free of Charge Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little boy¡¯s skin was very white and his eyelashes were incredibly thick and long. He kept blinking his eyes. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t pick me up immediately. You were talking to a pretty sister.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After a while, the corners of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips ticked up. Pretty sister? Ye Jiaqi? ¡°Daddy¡­ You were also pulling her hand,¡± the little boy continued with his voice lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Qiao Sinian said in a serious tone. ¡°Daddy, do you like her?¡± ¡°Qiao Chengfan! Shut up!¡± ¡°Okay okay, no more, no more,¡± the little boy said in a hurry. When his dad became angry, it was scary. However, his hand still clung onto Qiao Sinian¡¯s thighs and refused to let go. Qiao Sinian looked at the little boy with a rigid expression. The little boy had become more capable in the few days that he hadn¡¯t seen him. Seeing that his dad wasn¡¯t talking, Qiao Chengfan hurriedly acted coquettishly. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry¡­ I want to eat, want to eat¡­¡± ¡°No food, stay hungry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little boy had an expression that showed that he felt wronged. Housekeeper Sun came over and smiled before saying, ¡°Master Qiao, the young master might be hungry. He didn¡¯t eat anything on the plane.¡± The little boy agreed quickly and kept nodding, ¡°I missed daddy. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t feel like eating back then.¡± The little boy held onto Qiao Sinian. His soft body and hands clung onto Qiao Sinian¡¯s pants. ¡°Stop that and let go.¡± The little boy thought that Qiao Sinian became angrier. He refused to let go even more and there was grievance written on his face. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s for real. I really miss you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, you can continue being hungry.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As soon as he heard Qiao Sinian say that, he let go. Qiao Sinian strode towards the elevator entrance. However, as his legs were longer, the little boy couldn¡¯t keep up with his legs. ¡°Daddy, slow down. I can¡¯t catch up.¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Qiao Sinian said without even looking back. The little guy felt wronged. Did he say something wrong? No¡­ He did see his dad hold hands with a pretty sister. He actually saw it¡­ And that sister was very pretty! He had never seen his dad hold hands with anyone before. This was the very first time. His dad must be embarrassed and that¡¯s why he yelled at him. He hadn¡¯t seen his dad for a few days and his dad was not enthusiastic to see him at all. Hmph. The little boy stood close to Qiao Sinian in the VIP elevator. One of them was tall and the other short. One had a restrained and serious expression whilst the other one was young and innocent. As the two stood together, their faces appeared to be very similar. ¡°Daddy, is the food in Beijing delicious?¡± II II ¡°Daddy, are there a lot of pretty sisters in Beijing?¡± ¡°Daddy, will you play with me every day?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The little boy pursed his lips. How fierce! With a ¡®Ding¡¯, the elevator reached the underground parking lot. The driver of the Qiao Residence was already waiting there. It was Qiao Chengfan¡¯s first time returning to China. His first time going to Beijing. Everything here was new and unfamiliar to him. He was very curious. However, his dad was cold and ignored him. The driver opened the door and Qiao Chengfan jumped in and sat next to Qiao Sinian in the backseat. ¡°Daddy, do you think I¡¯ve become thin? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been missing you.¡± ¡°Is it interesting to talk to yourself?¡± The little boy was speechless. Was he meant to be happy to see his son? Unless he was free of charge?! The car started up slowly and drove out of the parking lot. Qiao Sinian ordered the driver to drive to a teahouse and take Qiao Chengfan to eat breakfast. In the car, the little boy¡¯s stomach started growling. ¡°Hungry¡­ If someone didn¡¯t know, they¡¯d think you¡¯re abusing a child.¡± Qiao Chengfan stroked his stomach and looked at Qiao Sinian with eyes of pity. ¡°Hmm? Am I abusing you?¡± Qiao Sinian asked as he raised his eyebrow. ¡°No, no. Daddy is the best! Daddy will give me the best things in the world!¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: This Sister Is So Pretty Chapter 50: Chapter 50: This Sister Is So Pretty Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The car exited the parking lot through the VIP exit. Qiao Chengfan was very curious about Beijing. He climbed onto the seat and had his hands on the windows. He stared outside with his large eyes. Everything outside was very strange to him. It was completely different from London. The car didn¡¯t drive far away before sharp-eyed Chengfan cried out! ¡°The pretty sister!¡± Qiao Sinian twitched his lips and didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s your pretty sister!¡± Qiao Chengfan hurriedly added and pointed his little finger at the window. Qiao Sinian turned around, Ye Jiaqi? Under the sun, Ye Jiaqi¡¯s dress fluttered and her long hair floated about. Was she really here to pick up her boyfriend? If she did come to pick up her boyfriend at the VIP channel, her boyfriend¡¯s identity must be special. ¡°Daddy, this sister is so pretty, Her body is good too.¡± Qiao Chengfan had his hands on his cheeks as his eyes were reluctant to part from Ye Jiaqi. Unfortunately, the car was driving too fast. Soon, he couldn¡¯t see her anymore. With no avail, after a long time, Qiao Chengfan could only sit down again. The reluctance remained in his eyes. ¡°Chengfan, you¡¯re only three years old. Are you short-sighted already?¡± Qiao Sinian said. His voice contained no trace of politeness. Qiao Chengfan turned his head to look at his dad. He saw an unfriendly and blunt outside front, but a warm and tender inside on his dad¡¯s expression. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not lying to you. This sister¡¯s figure is good. And it feels like I¡¯ve seen her from somewhere.¡± The little boy held his cheeks and blinked his large eyes. Where has he seen her, where has he seen her¡­ Oh right! The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up as he finally remembered! Once, he had snuck into his dad¡¯s bedroom and saw a picture of this pretty sister under his dad¡¯s pillow! Yes, it was so. A small photo of her! The sister had looked younger in the photo, but now, she was even prettier than before. ¡°Don¡¯t see her after this,¡± Qiao Sinian said coldly. ¡°Will she eat humans?¡± the little boy asked whilst blinking his eyes and looked at Qiao Sinian puzzledly. Qiao Sinian went silent for a moment. ¡°But¡­ Such a beautiful sister. I really want to marry her.¡± ¡°Qiao Chengfan, don¡¯t eat breakfast anymore!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ No.¡± The little boy jumped up instantly and shook Qiao Sinian¡¯s thigh. ¡°The pretty sister is daddy¡¯s. She¡¯s all yours. I will not marry her, will not marry her.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Sinian said as the corners of his lips became slightly upturned. ¡°¡­¡± The little boy quickly shut his mouth. Qiao Sinian had a headache. He lightly rubbed his temples. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked noise. And he never liked a noisy occasion. However, his son had to be someone who was incredibly lively and talked non-stop, from morning till night. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about his son. Qiao Sinian closed his eyes and leaned into the seat. He no longer opened his mouth. When Qiao Chengfan saw that his dad was no longer speaking and he couldn¡¯t talk to himself, he had to find something to amuse himself. He wasn¡¯t allowed to see the pretty sister again? Why¡­ His dad was so domineering. He was allowed to hold her hands, yet he wasn¡¯t even allowed to see her, It was such a shame to not be able to see such a pretty sister. Qiao Chengfan leaned against the window and look outside. His hand drew on the window from time to time. Qiao Sinian occasionally opened his eyes and saw that the little boy was staring out the window. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Sinian took initiative and asked in a low tone. ¡°Nothing to see.¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips upturned slightly. Was he being stubborn because he was being upset at him? ¡°School will start in a few days. Go get ready.¡± Qiao Sinian said. Qiao Chengfan immediately turned his head around and looked at Qiao Sinian pitifully, ¡°Daddy¡­ Can I not go to school? If I go to school, I can¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to accompany me.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qiao Chengfan made an angry sound before turning away again. Qiao Sinian looked at his son, being so difficult and prideful. A small smile rose on his lips. This child¡¯s personality did not follow him.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Accomplice that Aborted Her Child Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Accomplice that Aborted Her Child Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales At the airport, Bei Ying went to the VIP lounge under the protection of a group of bodyguards. Bei Ying was too tired, so she went to the lounge for rest and breakfast. Fang Lan took care of everything for her and then closed the door of the lounge room. ¡°Lanlan, the assistant that I said that I¡¯d introduce you to. She¡¯s here. She¡¯s in the waiting room.¡± Ms. Zhou said as she welcomed her. Fang Lan moved her hair to the side. She had no expression on her face as she asked, ¡°How old?¡± ¡°Just graduated. She had an internship at an entertainment company before this. I¡¯ve met the person before. She looks pretty and is diligent. I think she would be a very good assistant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m assured in you, Ms. Zhou. What is her name?¡± ¡°Ye Jiaqi.¡± Fang Lan¡¯s footsteps stopped. A gleam of cold light flashed through her eyes and her face sank. Ye Jiaqi? Ms. Zhou assumed that Fang Lan was very interested. She quickly said, ¡°Lanlan, this girl is very obedient. When you go see her in a bit, you can decide if you want to keep her or not.¡± Fang Lan didn¡¯t reply. There was a hint of coldness on her lips. ¡°Where is she right now?¡± Fang Lan asked faintly after a long while. ¡°In the waiting room that¡¯s not too far away from here. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯d love to meet her.¡± That sentence was forced by Fang Lan. Her eyes were deep with thought. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that you would think she is too young. But a girl who just graduated is diligent and you don¡¯t have to give her a high salary,¡± Ms. Zhou said cheerfully. Fang Lan no longer replied. Her eyes had complicated emotions in them. Ye Jiaqi, Ye Jiaqi. Was this suitable? To meet her at this place? Who knows how she would look like right now? Would she be downcast? Dejected? Or miserable? The more she thought about it, the more Fang Lan wanted to see her. The waiting room was not far away from the lounge room. Ye Jiaqi and You Pianran were sitting on chairs waiting. You Pianran whispered, ¡°Jiaqi, in a bit, you need to be enthusiastic, cheerful and diligent.¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯ll be quite enthusiastic.¡± There was no spirit in Ye Jiaqi¡¯s eyes. There was only indifference and coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I heard that Ms. Lan is a good person.¡± You Pianran said to encourage Ye Jiaqi. When Ye Jiaqi had fled just now, she had assumed that Ye Jiaqi was scared. Thank goodness she returned after a while. ¡°I won¡¯t be shy,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied as she gritted her teeth. For her, Fang Lan was not a stranger! The waiting room was incredibly quiet. So quiet that they could hear their whispering and the operating sounds of the air conditioner. This was different from the hustle and bustle outside! After a while, the sound of high heels came from the door. As the sound came nearer, it became louder and louder. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart felt as though it got lifted. Her hands turned into firsts and her face turned pale. ¡°Jiaqi, Ms. Lan may be here,¡± You Pianran said as she stood up, reminding her softly. At this moment, the sound of high heels stopped and the door was pushed open! A burst of hot air poured in from the door! Ms. Zhou was walking in the front and smiled at Ye Jiaqi before saying, ¡°Lanlan, look, this is the assistant I introduced you to. Her name is Ye Jiaqi. The one next to her is You Pianran, she is the assistant of the movie emperor Liang.¡± Fang Lan looked up and her eyes fell on Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face. Ye Jiaqi had also looked up. As their eyes met, sparks flew! The smell of gunpowder started spreading in the air. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s fists were clenched, but she slowly unfolded her fist. At this current moment, the person standing in front of her was Fang Lan. The accomplice that aborted her child! For the entirety of three years, she had countless nightmares. In those nightmares, she had heard that voice again and again. And today, she finally met Fang Lan! Face to face! Ye Jiaqi¡¯s face was pale and due to her anger, her shoulders trembled.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Professional Mistress Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Professional Mistress Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°You can all leave, I want to talk to Miss Ye alone,¡± Fang Lan looked back and said lightly. Fang Lan¡¯s expression did not change much when she saw Ye Jiaqi. She was just a bit surprised. The girl who standing opposite to her was not downcast and depressed as she had thought. Instead, she had grown more beautiful and bright. She must have lived a good life then. ¡°Okay, Pianran, let¡¯s leave first. Let Lanlan and Jiaqi talk by themselves for a while,¡± Ms. Zhou said. ¡°Okay,¡± You Pianran replied. She hadn¡¯t seen anything unusual. She smiled at Ye Jiaqi and said, ¡°Good luck!¡± With that, You Pianran and Ms. Zhou left. As soon as the doors closed, only Ye Jiaqi and Fang Lan remained in the large waiting room. Fang Lan walked towards the sofa and raised her legs. Her fingers tapped gently on the table. ¡°Ye Jiaqi?¡± Fang Lan looked at her. Her words were provoking. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Jiaqi.¡± ¡°Pour me a coffee, without sugar.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heartbeat went faster. Fang Lan¡¯s voice was too familiar! Fang Lan¡¯s thoughts were meticulous. She could see that Ye Jiaqi had already recognized her. ¡°Fang Lan, I have no intention of being your assistant. I¡¯ll not pour this cup of coffee,¡± Ye Jiaqi said straight up, her expression cold. ¡°Then what are you doing here? Wasting my time? Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of seeing mistresses.¡± Fang Lan had a look of disdain on her face. Her words and tone were extremely bad. Ye Jiaqi laughed. It turned out Fang Lan was only nice and generous in front of other people. She was usually harsh and unkind! ¡°Fang Lan, haven¡¯t your parents taught you how to talk to people?¡± ¡°That will depend on the people I talk to. If it¡¯s someone like you, why do I have to be kind? Did you want me to praise and flatter you by any chance? That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll make a headline for you. A university student is shamelessly being a professional mistress.¡± ¡°Fang Lan, if you bark at me like a dog, I don¡¯t plan to bark back at you. I don¡¯t want to fight with you today. I just want to tell you that you owe me a life. And I¡¯ll get this debt back eventually.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Fang Lan laughed lightly. ¡°Why, you know that Master Qiao is also back. Why don¡¯t you go look for Master Qiao? Do you think I¡¯m more easily bullied than him? That¡¯s true, Master Qiao is your financial backup. You still have to curry favor with him. Go climb into his bed again tomorrow. Am I right? Ye Jiaqi.¡± ¡°Fang Lan. I¡¯ll not let either of you go!¡± ¡°Amazing. You dare to say this. Who gave you so much courage? Is it possible that you got together with another guy so you don¡¯t even place Master Qiao in your eyes? To piss off Master Qiao in Beijing, have you gotten sick of living?¡± ¡°Fang Lan, stop using Qiao Sinian to pressure me. Even if I¡¯m sick of living, I¡¯ll pull both of you down as well!¡± ¡°Then I want to see, how you will pull us both down,¡± Fang Lan said as she smiled maliciously. The smell of gunpowder permeated the air, and it spread bit by bit. Ye Jiaqi strode towards the coffee machine and picked up a cup of black coffee. She turned around and poured the cup onto Fang Lan! ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you lunatic!¡± Fang Lan¡¯s expression changed greatly. She jumped up and quickly took the paper towels on the table to clean her clothes. Summer clothes were thin. Her shirt was now stained with black coffee. And the important point was it was hot coffee! Extremely hot! Fang Lan was flustered and was fuming with rage between gritted teeth. ¡°This cup of coffee was poured because of my baby,¡± Ye Jiaqi said. Her facial expression did not change. There was a crisp sound of ceramic breaking as she dropped her cup. As the cup fell, the ceramic pieces were scattered all of the ground. ¡°Baby? Do you mean that wild child? Who you don¡¯t even know who the father is? He¡¯s been dead for three years already and you still think of him! If you like children so much, why don¡¯t you find a random man and go have a child with him?¡± Fang Lan was utterly furious at Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi squatted down and picked up a piece from the ground.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Apologize to My Baby Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Apologize to My Baby Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The ceramic piece that Ye Jiaqi was holding in her hand was very sharp. She looked at Fang Lan with a pondering expression. It turned out that Fang Lan was no different from her imagination. Harsh, cold-blooded and ruthless. Fang Lan was, and so was Qiao Sinian. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Fang Lan said in a slightly scared voice. Her chest hurt from being scalded by the coffee. The clothes were stuck to her body, but she couldn¡¯t feel that anymore. Her hands were shaking constantly. A woman like Ye Jiaqi could do anything. She wasn¡¯t scared of death or prison! What can¡¯t she do! Ye Jiaqi took a step forward and said, ¡°Fang Lan, so you know that it¡¯s been three years then? Apologize to me, and apologize to my baby.¡± The sharp edge of the ceramic piece was pointed towards Fang Lan. Fang Lan took a few steps back in a hurry. But behind her was the cold and hard wall, she had no way out. Fang Lan took her phone out of her pockets and threatened Ye Jiaqi. ¡°Ye Jiaqi put the ceramic shard in your hand down. We can discuss what you want to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°If I put the shard down, you¡¯re going to call the police anyway. If I don¡¯t, you will as well. So, do you think I will put it down?¡± ¡°Ye Jiaqi, look at how you are! No wonder Master Qiao dislikes you,¡± Fang Lan sneered. ¡°If I were Master Qiao, I would have left you to starve on the streets when you were eight years old!¡± ¡°I would rather starve to death on the streets.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s lips drew up a bitter smile. If she starved to death on the streets, she would never have to meet Qiao Sinian. If she never met Qiao Sinian, then everything later would not have happened. Fang Lan had secretly called Qiao Sinian¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Ye Jiaqi, I don¡¯t know why you hate me. But Master Qiao raised you for twelve years. Are you not meant to be grateful and want to repay him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t owe him.¡± Her baby was taken away by Qiao Sinian. How would she still owe him¡­ ¡°You¡¯re are an ungrateful woman!¡± ¡°I never begged Qiao Sinian to accept me when I was eight years old. If I could choose again, I won¡¯t go home with him. To meet Qiao Sinian, was my greatest mistake.¡± Qiao Sinian who was currently eating breakfast narrowed his eyes and gripped onto his phone. To meet Qiao Sinian, was my greatest mistake. Qiao Sinian¡¯s hands were clenched together tightly and his facial expression was gloomy. How did Fang Lan meet Ye Jiaqi? And why were they arguing? Qiao Sinian kept silent and put his phone next to his ears. Fang Lan sneered and picked up her phone. ¡°Brother-in-law, help me. I¡¯m in the VIP waiting room at the airport. There¡¯s a lunatic in here.¡± In Beijing, no one dared to mess with Qiao Sinian. Fang Lan refused to believe that there would be a person who didn¡¯t listen to Qiao Sinian. If she called Qiao Sinian over, Ye Jiaqi would definitely become manageable. Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hands shook a little. It turned out that Fang Lan was calling Qiao Sinian. And she called him. Brother-in-law? Sure enough, she guessed correctly. Fang Ya was Fang Lan¡¯s sister¡­ When she finished talking, she hung up the phone and looked at Ye Jiaqi provocatively. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to call over Qiao Sinian? If you don¡¯t apologize before he comes over, do you think this ceramic piece is going to have eyes?¡± Ye Jiaqi threatened Fang Lan. Fang Lan was near the wall and her entire body was shaking. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Jiaqi anymore and her eyes showed panic and fear. She could only pray that Qiao Sinian arrived quickly! ¡°Not talking anymore? Didn¡¯t you talk a lot a while ago?¡± Ye Jiaqi said faintly. ¡°Now apologize.¡± ¡°Apologize? I will not apologize to you. If you really want an apology, why don¡¯t you go find Master Qiao? Why are you bullying me?¡± ¡°I told you, I will go find Qiao Sinian! I will find justice!¡± ¡°Ye Jiaqi, the person that you think about every day and love is disgusted by you. How do you feel? Are you upset? DO you know that Master Qiao and my sister are married?¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course, she knew about this already. However, to hear it from Fang Lan¡¯s mouth¡­ Her throat became bitter and that feeling spread to her heart as she knitted her brows.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Her Little Bastard Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Her Little Bastard Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you should give up! You should have given up long ago. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do anything to me today, I¡¯ll spread the news that you slept with men to the world. And at that time, I¡¯ll see if anyone will still want you!¡± Fang Lan started to threaten Ye Jiaqi. She couldn¡¯t just wait to die at this point. ¡°Is Fang Ya your blood-related sister?¡± Ye Jiaqi asked as she looked at her. Fang Lan¡¯s face was as pale as a piece of paper due to fear and panic. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Jiaqi asked her this. It seemed as though Ye Jiaqi knew nothing about her and her sister. ¡°Yes, Fang Ya is my blood-related sister.¡± ¡°Then your sister is also quite sad. Qiao Sinian is a beast in human skin. Is she not scared to sleep next to Qiao Sinian?¡± Ye Jiaqi smiled and the corners of her lips were slightly upcurved. However, there was bitterness in that smile. Her body trembled continuously as it was wracked with grief and sadness. They all were living well. All, except her. She remembered her baby, her little bastard who spent more than seven months in her belly. That little guy was very obedient. He stayed with her when she was most lonely to listen to her and accompany her. He didn¡¯t refute anything she said. He would just occasionally kick her and cause her a bit of trouble. She had waited happily for the arrival of her child, but¡­ In this world, there would no longer be a place for him¡­ No more¡­ As Fang Lan saw Ye Jiaqi think, she guided herself across the wall with her hand. She wanted to use this opportunity to take the ceramic piece away from Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hands! Those fragments don¡¯t have eyes. What if it scratched her face? Just thinking about it was scary. Fang Lan had a layer of cold sweat form on her body. At this moment, the door got kicked open! A gust of hot wind came in. It was accompanied by the smell of agarwood from Qiao Sinian. Cold, pleasant and deep in smell. Ye Jiaqi was startled and turned around. Her eyes were wide open. Without waiting for her to react, Qiao Sinian strode forward and grabbed her wrist and seized away the ceramic piece in her hands. ¡°Clash!¡± the pieces were thrown far away by Qiao Sinian. The action was done in one go, with not waddling about. Fang Lan¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. Now that Qiao Sinian arrived, she would have someone to help her. She was no longer scared of Ye Jiaqi. Her heart was in high spirits! The ceramic piece in Ye Jiaqi¡¯s hands was snatched away by Qiao Sinian. Fang Lan attempted to suppress the joy in her heart and deliberately said in a timid voice, ¡°Brother-in-law, is this Jiaqi? I don¡¯t know how I provoked her but she wanted to kill me.¡± Ye Jiaqi¡¯s wrist was tightly held by Qiao Sinian. She couldn¡¯t get rid of his grasp. Ye Jiaqi gritted her teeth and looked at Qiao Sinian. ¡°How do you dare pick up such a dangerous thing?¡± Qiao Sinian roared at Ye Jiaqi. His eyes were cold and if eyes could eat someone, his would. ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch her! Why do you feel sorry for her?¡± Ye Jiaqi shouted back. Her voice was hoarse, choked and full of dissatisfaction. She hadn¡¯t even done anything to Fang Lan and he was this protective already? If she was injured at this moment, would he even look at her? Tears welled up in her eyes. She felt incredibly wronged. Even though she had been upset with Fang Lan for that long, she hadn¡¯t felt that bad yet. But now¡­ It hurt as though her heart was being pierced by needles. It hurt. It hurt a lot¡­ Look Ye Jiaqi, she told herself. This was the man that you¡¯ve liked for many years. You¡¯re not blind. You¡¯re very blind! She held back her tears and didn¡¯t let them fall. Why would she cry in front of Qiao Sinian and Fang Lan? Fang Lan came over in her high heels and raised her chin to look down at Ye Jiaqi. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t feel sorry for me, do you think he will be feeling sorry for you? Brother-in-law, look at all the coffee on me. She poured it on me. It was super hot. This girl is feral.¡± Fang Lan¡¯s tone contained feigned anger. Listening to her speak made goosebumps form.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Discipline This Wild Girl Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Discipline This Wild Girl Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to say anything. Get lost!¡± Qiao Sinian scolded Fang Lan. Of course, Fang Lan didn¡¯t plan to listen to that. She was bullied by Ye Jiaqi. Couldn¡¯t she say a line or two?! ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯m not leaving. You must give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, someone might think that our family has no backup. And that anyone can bully us.¡± ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, you!¡± Fang Lan was angry. Why did Qiao Sinian have this attitude? But at this time, Qiao Sinian was like a quiet lion. Although he was not angry yet, his eyes exuded a coldness that was similar to ice. However, no one dared to provoke Qiao Sinian. And she didn¡¯t plan to either. ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ll leave. But I want you to discipline this wild girl. Otherwise, one day she will bully my sister, sooner or later.¡± After saying that, Fang Lan angrily swung her hands to leave. Her high heels clicked on the surface and soon, the sound disappeared. As soon as Fang Lan left, Ye Jiaqi attempted to get out of Qiao Sinian¡¯s grasp again. This time, Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t hold onto her. He just said, ¡°Go and close the door.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Jiaqi suspiciously looked at Qiao Sinian. However, she still obediently went to close the door. As soon as the door closed, the waiting room fell into silence. The sound insulation was good here. No sound could be heard from the outside. Qiao Sinian walked towards the sofa and sat down. His legs were crossed and his face was stern and deep. His eagle-like eyes stared at Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi stood in front of him. She had nowhere to run and felt embarrassed. ¡°Do you not know that broken shards are very dangerous?¡± Qiao Sinian asked whilst frowning. This situation reminded her of when she was young. When she was young, she was particularly naughty and mischievous. Occasionally, she would cause trouble. And every time she caused trouble, Qiao Sinian would sit down on the sofa and tell her off in a serious manner. She was still afraid of a Qiao Sinian who was angry. Every time it happened, she felt uneasy. At the start, she was scared that Qiao Sinian would scold her. Later, she was scared that Qiao Sinian would hit her. However, Qiao Sinian never hit her. He would tell her logical reasons but every single time, that logic went through one ear and out the other. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her,¡± Ye Jiaqi attempted to justify herself. ¡°I asked if you knew that it was dangerous. If you hurt your hand, you would cry again!¡± Ye Jiaqi blushed for a while. When he said that, it evoked memories from a long time ago¡­ When she was ten years old, she had learned how to climb a tree from a boy. However, she didn¡¯t learn too well. She hadn¡¯t climbed up far before falling to the ground. Both her hands got scrapped on the concrete ground. Beads of blood came out bit by bit and she burst into tears. The boy was afraid of Qiao Sinian. As soon as the rest of the kids saw Ye Jiaqi, they were afraid that Qiao Sinian would scold them, so they had run off. Ye Jiaqi cried on the ground alone.¡±No one wants Qiqi¡­¡± ¡°No one wants Qiqi¡­ I have no parents to love me¡­¡± ¡°Waaaaa, no one wants me. Poor me¡­¡± She cried for not long before a pair of slender hands lifted her from the ground. ¡°You crying is so ugly,¡± Qiao Sinian said in disdain. Qiao Sinian slapped the desk, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, do you hear me?¡± Ye Jiaqi just got back from her trip to her memories. She lightly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Why did you argue with Fang Lan?¡± ¡°I wanted to enter the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t let me.¡± Ye Jiaqi casually lied. How would he not know the reason why she argued with Fang Lan? He was obviously protecting her. ¡°You want to enter the entertainment industry? Do you want to be a celebrity?¡± ¡°No, how can I become a celebrity?¡± ¡°At least you know yourself. Even if you play a small role, you would have a face of the masses,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he looked at her up and down. Ye Jiaqi was angry. Was she that worthless in his eyes?! Was she that ugly? Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: If You Don’t Want To See Me, Get Lost! Chapter 56: Chapter 56: If You Don¡¯t Want To See Me, Get Lost! Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales ¡°Master Qiao, I know I offended you and Fang Lan. I know that I won¡¯t have a good life in Beijing again. But regardless of that, I hope that you do things in an honorable way and don¡¯t do unsightly things behind my back.¡± She had nothing right now. To be frankly honest, she wasn¡¯t scared of Qiao Sinian or Fang Lan. ¡°Qiao Sinian, aren¡¯t you just a beast in human skin?¡± The corner of Qiao Sinian¡¯s lips curved upwards, as though he was smiling at Ye Jiaqi and her words which contained irony. Ye Jiaqi hesitated for a moment, did he hear her? ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°You really are capable.¡± Ye Jiaqi took a few steps backward and her legs trembled. She couldn¡¯t see through Qiao Sinian. His expression and his words. She didn¡¯t understand any of them. She offended Fang Lan. Qiao Sinian would definitely not let her go. ¡°Master Qiao, I know that based on your capabilities, if you want to kick me out of Beijing, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡°Kick you out of Beijing?¡± Qiao Sinian said as he looked at her face. ¡°Then why did I come back?¡± Ye Jiaqi couldn¡¯t quite understand his logic. And she didn¡¯t understand him either. She didn¡¯t understand him in the past, didn¡¯t understand him right now and wouldn¡¯t understand him in the future! ¡°Master Qiao, your sister-in-law is upset, why don¡¯t you go comfort her? Why are you wasting your time here?¡± ¡°Ye Jiaqi, you said meeting me was your biggest mistake?¡± Qiao Sinian stared at her and there was a shadow cast over his eyes. Ye Jiaqi put her hands behind her back and pressed at her palms over and over again. It hurt. Therefore this wasn¡¯t all a dream. ¡°Yes,¡± She replied, not denying it. She said that to Fang Lan, so she would say the same thing to Qiao Sinian. As he looked at her determined eyes, Qiao Sinian¡¯s heart felt as though it was on fire for some unknown reason. He swept his hand and a few cups on the desk got shattered onto the ground! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, then get lost!¡± Qiao Sinian shouted. The cups broke near where Ye Jiaqi was standing. The ground was full of shards and was a mess. Ye Jiaqi hurriedly stepped back. In the next second, she turned and ran. Qiao Sinian¡¯s temper was unpredictable. If he had told her to get lost, she would hurry up and get away. If she didn¡¯t get away right now, he might regret it later. She would run! And run away fast! As soon as Ye Jiaqi got out, she saw You Pianran. ¡°Jiaqi, did you not perform well? How come I heard that Ms. Lan doesn¡¯t want you?¡± You Pianran asked nervously. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t perform well.¡± She would never be able to work under Fang Lan in the first place. ¡°Ah? Jiaqi, did you argue with Ms. Lan? That wouldn¡¯t do. You have no job, what are you planning to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll continue looking for one. Pianran, didn¡¯t you say that you will support me?¡± Ye Jiaqi said whilst shaking You Pianran¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you seriously. Look at yourself. Being not serious again.¡± Ye Jiaqi was just about to speak but her phone rang. Huh? Ye Jiaqi frowned. Why did the boss of Zunhuang personally call her? ¡°Quick, quick, answer it!¡± You Pianran urged. ¡°Hello, boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Secretary Xiaoxiao. Jiaqi, why didn¡¯t you come to work today? The company changed its boss and is preparing to have a meeting. Come over quickly.¡± ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t I get fired?¡± ¡°No? Who fired you?¡± ¡°My superior.¡± ¡°Ms. Qin? No, you¡¯re wrong. It was Ms. Qin who got fired. She spoke rudely and insulted employees and hence got fired.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Jiaqi replied and didn¡¯t respond for a while. She didn¡¯t react to what had just happened. ¡°Come quickly, there is a meeting.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Jiaqi, did Zunhuang ask you to go back to work?¡± You Pianran asked as she heard bits and pieces of the conversation. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a new boss!¡± ¡°Who is the new boss?¡± Ye Jiaqi remembered that when she quarreled with Ms. Qin, Qiao Sinian had bought out Zunhuang. Would the new boss be Qiao Sinian? As she thought about it, her heart twitched. But Qiao Sinian was very upset at her. If the new boss was Qiao Sinian, he would definitely make her life miserable in Beijing. Therefore, he might have just said it in a not serious manner. She knew that the Qiao Clan never involved itself with the entertainment industry.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Daddy, Are You Angry? Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Daddy, Are You Angry? Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales She had heard before, when she still stayed in the Qiao Residence, that Qiao Sinian¡¯s mother hated the entertainment circle. But regardless of that, she didn¡¯t have an issue with money. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go and see,¡± Ye Jiaqi replied to You Pianran. ¡°Mhmm, go and check it out. Maybe it¡¯s a handsome guy. Since you haven¡¯t lost your job, then you should invite me to dinner tonight,¡± You Pianran said whilst winking. ¡°Okay, see you at the first-rate seafood restaurant at night!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you there. I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Surprise? Or a fright¡­¡± You Pianran snorted a little before she pushed her lightly, ¡°Hurry up and go to work. Don¡¯t let them wait.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve agreed. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡± Ye Jiaqi was much happier. She didn¡¯t think too much and hurried outside the airport. This place was a little far from work so she needed to hurry up. As soon as Ye Jiaqi left, Qiao Sinian¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Daddy, why haven¡¯t you come back yet? I¡¯m almost full.¡± Qiao Chengfan¡¯s crisp little voice came through the phone. ¡°Once you¡¯re finished eating, get housekeeper Sun to take you back to the Qiao Residence.¡± ¡°Daddy, are you upset? Who are you upset with?¡± Qiao Chengfan could hear that his dad¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t quite right. His dad may be sly and didn¡¯t show his feelings easily, but as his son, he could realize it. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Go and eat!¡± ¡°How does it not relate to me? If daddy is upset, I¡¯ll be sad too.¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s anger seemed to disappear a little. Who did this little guy learn from? ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve left you some delicious buns. Come and eat them. If you don¡¯t eat them, I¡¯ll feed them to Riceball.¡± ¡°Daddy will come back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The little boy held the phone and told Qiao Sinian ¡°Love you.¡± Qiao Sinian furrowed his brows and hung up the phone. This little boy, talked a lot. The ground remained a mess. As Qiao Sinian was about to get back up, the sound of high heels came back. ¡°Brother-in-law,¡± Fang Lan said as she leaned against the door frame. Both her arms were folded and there was slight dissatisfaction in her eyes. She had changed her clothes and now was wearing a red silk shirt. ¡°Brother-in-law, did you let Ye Jiaqi go just like that? Are you supporting her more or supporting me more?¡± Fang Lan was unwilling to forgive the situation. She wanted a clear answer. Qiao Sinian¡¯s eyes fell on her face for a cold stare. After a while, he slowly began to speak. ¡°I watched Ye Jiaqi grow up. Fang Lan, as long as I stay in Beijing for a day, no one will bother her.¡± ¡°Then what am I? If she is to bully me, am I just meant to let her bully me?¡± Fang Lan was very angry. It was obvious that Qiao Sinian was helping Ye Jiaqi. She was just picked up from the streets. Did he really think of her as a sister? ¡°Can you even get bullied by someone?¡± Qiao Sinian asked back. Fang Lan froze for a moment. She wasn¡¯t able to immediately retort back. After he said that, Qiao Sinian walked towards the door. ¡°Brother-in-law, are you going back to England?¡± Fang Lan asked as she chased after him. ¡°It¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± Regardless of how much Fang Lan shouted, Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t look back. Regarding Qiao Sinian¡¯s attitude, Fang Lan didn¡¯t understand at all. She couldn¡¯t read him. As soon as Qiao Sinian left the airport, he went to the teahouse. Today was the first day that Qiao Chengfan came to China. He needed to accompany his son for breakfast. The teahouse was very close to the airport. Qiao Sinian got there rather quickly. Qiao Chengfan was holding the last bun and about to take a bite into it. When he saw Qiao Sinian coming, he quickly put it down. ¡°Daddy, you came! I left the bun especially for you.¡± ¡°If you want to eat it, then eat it,¡± Qiao Sinian said as he glanced at his son. What did he mean by left the buns for him? It seemed like he was about to eat it and then stopped eating when he came in. ¡°Daddy, you worked hard. You eat it.¡± Qiao Chengfan sat down obediently.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: He Wants A Mommy Chapter 58: Chapter 58: He Wants A Mommy Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Qiao Sinian sat down across from him and watched him silently in an unhurried manner. The little boy felt uncomfortable with Qiao Sinian watching him. He grabbed at the bun again and asked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat it?¡± ¡°Is it yummy?¡± Qiao Sinian squinted his eyes. Sunlight sun through the window of the private room and illuminated the little boy¡¯s face. Qiao Chengfan¡¯s eyes were dark and bright. His eyelashes were thick and long. His appearance could withstand careful appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s yummy.¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± The little boy lowered his head and took another bite out of the bun. ¡°Daddy, will you pick me up from school every day?¡± ¡°Housekeeper Sun will drop you off and pick you up. Listen when you are at school.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the little boy replied. His eyes were dim with disappointment. He felt slightly empty in his heart. ¡°Master Qiao, do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll go order it.¡± Housekeeper Sun asked respectfully. ¡°No need to.¡± As soon as he said those words, Qiao Sinian¡¯s phone rang. It was Meng Chen who called him. ¡°Master Qiao, there is a meeting for shareholders at nine o¡¯clock.¡± Qiao Sinian glanced at his watch before replying, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll head there immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Qiao.¡± Once Qiao Sinian put down his phone, he gently touched Qiao Chengfan¡¯s head. ¡°Eat more, Daddy has something to do.¡± ¡°Daddy, why are you always so busy?¡± Qiao Chengfan was unhappy. He pouted his mouth. ¡°Be good.¡± Qiao Sinian stood next to Qiao Chengfan. His facial expression was much softer and had a bit of guilt. ¡°You¡¯re busy in London and you¡¯re still busy in China. If you¡¯re still busy, why did you even have me?¡± Qiao Chengfan was upset. He was so upset that he threw his chopsticks. ¡°Listen!¡± Qiao Sinian became serious, his words solemn. Housekeeper Sun quickly spoke to him softly, ¡°Young Master, your father needs to earn a lot of money to support you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. I¡¯m angry.¡± Qiao Chengfan said as he looked at Qiao Sinian, ¡°You leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± ¡°Qiao Chengfan, who did you learn this temper from? Have I been pampering you too much?¡± Qiao Sinian¡¯s face was gloomy. The little boy felt wronged by Qiao Sinian saying that. He was upset¡­ Tears welled up in his eyes and his big eyes became red. He looked at Qiao Sinian stubbornly and refused to admit that he was wrong¡­ Neither father nor son spoke. The atmosphere was stiff and awkward. Housekeeper Sun was caught off guard. Young master was usually really obedient and Master Qiao would always protect and love him dearly. What happened today for this to occur? After all, Qiao Chengfan was a child. He wasn¡¯t Qiao Sinian¡¯s match. As he saw Qiao Sinian¡¯s cold face, he started to cry. His tears dropped one by one onto the table, this small face had an expression of grievance. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will definitely be with you when he has time.¡± Housekeeper Sun wiped Qiao Chengfan¡¯s eyes with a paper towel, however, she didn¡¯t dare to say more. Even though the little boy was very sad, he still didn¡¯t make noise when he was crying. However, his shoulders kept twitching up and down. He was very sad, extremely sad. He wiped a tear from his eye and stubbornly raised his head. He choked out, ¡°You don¡¯t stay with me and you can¡¯t find a mommy to accompany me. I¡¯m just a child that nobody wants. Wa¡­.¡± Qiao Chengfan was so sad that he kept crying. Housekeeper Sun was in shock. There was sweat that formed on her forehead. Young master was so impolite today. He knew that the words ¡®Mommy¡¯ were taboo in the Qiao Residence. Qiao Chengfan use to mention it, but every time he mentioned it, Qiao Sinian¡¯s facial expression would darken very quickly. Sometimes, he would even become mad. Over time, no one dared to mention it again. The little boy also knew how to read facial expressions and never mentioned mommy again. Yet, he really wants a mommy. He wanted to be spoilt by mommy and wanted mommy to stay with him. His mommy would definitely not be like his daddy. She wouldn¡¯t shout at him. She would treat him as her precious darling! The more he thought about it, the more Qiao Chengfan felt wronged.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Qiao Chengfan Was Adopted By Master Qiao Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Qiao Chengfan Was Adopted By Master Qiao Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The little boy was very sad. His shoulders twitched nonstop and his tears kept flowing down his face. Housekeeper Sun didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was ready for the storm that was to come. The atmosphere sank. Other than Qiao Chengfan¡¯s quiet sobbing, the room was silent. Housekeeper Sun glanced at Qiao Sinian secretly, and sure enough, Master Qiao¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t look good. However, Qiao Sinian didn¡¯t say anything. He got up to leave. The sound of leather shoes on the wooden stairs quickly became inaudible. As soon as Qiao Sinian left, housekeeper Sun bent down and wiped the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t say these things in the future. Master Qiao will get upset.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Sun, housekeeper Sun, am I adopted?¡± Qiao Chengfan asked as he grasped at her arm pitifully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not. Please don¡¯t ask that.¡± Housekeeper Sun didn¡¯t dare say much more. She didn¡¯t know anything either. She was Qiao Sinian¡¯s housekeeper in London. When she arrived, Qiao Chengfan was still very young. Housekeeper Sun typically only did her work. She rarely would talk much and ask much. Master Qiao especially hated people who gossiped. There was a person who gossiped about Qiao Chengfan¡¯s mother once upon a time. However, they had gotten banished from the house. The outcome for them was not good. At first, she had assumed the Qiao Chengfan was adopted by Master Qiao. As after all, she had never seen Master Qiao stay overnight with any woman. However, as the little boy grew up, he like looked more and more like Master Qiao. She still didn¡¯t dare ask for more information. She followed Master Qiao from London to Beijing. It was probably because she didn¡¯t talk much and she did things carefully that Master Qiao trusted her with heavy responsibility. ¡°You¡¯re all lying to me. I was adopted by my daddy. Otherwise, why would I not have a mommy?¡± Qiao Chengfan was still angry. The more they didn¡¯t let him say those things, the more he wanted to say it. ¡°No, young master.¡± Housekeeper Sun attempted to coax him. ¡°Are you full? If so, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to go home. I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±Housekeeper Sun was out of ideas. Qiao Chengfan hummed before turning his head and staring out the window. His big eyes kept blinking. Teardrops still hung onto his slender eyelashes. The sun shone onto them and they sparkled. How angry she was. However, she still needed to smile. ¡°Then, little master, you liked eating these crab meat buns. Do you want me to order some more for you?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m full of anger from my daddy.¡± Housekeeper Sun had to use her hand to support her forehead. There was nothing she could do in this situation. Master Qiao had so many businesses under him, so he would definitely be busy. Moreover, in these years, she has never seen Master Qiao bring a woman back to spend with overnight. It seemed that young master will not be accompanied by a mommy anytime soon. Qiao Chengfan sat in the chair for a while and then climbed onto the chair to look out the window. Even though this was the third floor, they weren¡¯t that high up. Everything outside the window was also quite lively. ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go home. You haven¡¯t seen your home yet. I¡¯ll take you to see it. It is rather big.¡± Housekeeper Sun coaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t want to go back.¡± The little boy said stubbornly. As soon as he finished speaking, some footsteps could be heard from the stairway. Someone came to pick up Qiao Chengfan from the Qiao Residence. ¡°Housekeeper Sun, I¡¯m housekeeper Tang from the Qiao Residence. I¡¯ve come to pick up the young master.¡± Housekeeper Tang stood upright and spoke respectfully. ¡°Just in time. I wanted to take the young master back too.¡± Housekeeper Sun said whilst smiling. ¡°I won¡¯t go back,¡± Qiao Chengfan said whilst shaking his head as though it was a rattle. He glanced at housekeeper Tang. This grandma looked fierce and didn¡¯t look like she liked to smile. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t just stay here forever.¡± Housekeeper Sun convinced It was housekeeper Tang¡¯s first time seeing Qiao Chengfan. The young master looked really similar to Master Qiao. He looked exactly like Master Qiao when he was young. However, the little guy lied on the seat and refused to leave. Whoever told him to go home, he would say no to. ¡°Housekeeper Tang, do you know where my mommy is?¡± Qiao Chengfan asked.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: My Daddy Is A Liar, A Big Liar! Chapter 60: Chapter 60: My Daddy Is A Liar, A Big Liar! Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales This was a very tricky question. Housekeeper Sun was silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Housekeeper Tang was quite old. She appeared very calm and didn¡¯t say much. She only said lightly, ¡°Master Qiao knows.¡± ¡°My daddy is a liar, a big liar!¡± Qiao Chengfan cried out. He didn¡¯t believe them one bit! ¡°¡­¡± Housekeeper Sun rubbed at her forehead. In the entirety of Beijing, young master was probably the only one who dared to talk about Master Qiao in that way. ¡°Young Master, come home with me.¡± Housekeeper Tang took a few steps forward and was ready to carry Qiao Chengfan out of his chair. Although housekeeper Tang was usually quiet, she was very happy to see Qiao Chengfan. The little boy was incredibly cute and could talk. How could she not be happy? Qiao Chengfan was a little scared of housekeeper Tang. As he was afraid to resist, he obediently jumped off the chair. As he crawled down, he whispered in a low voice, ¡°You all don¡¯t tell me a single thing. I will go find a mommy by myself. I¡¯ll find one that is young and pretty. One which can play with me.¡± When housekeeper Tang heard this, she scolded him. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t make jokes like that.¡± Qiao Chengfan stopped for a moment because he got intimidated. Housekeeper Sun quickly said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not mention this in the future.¡± Qiao Chengfan didn¡¯t reply. He just looked up at them and felt that everything here was unfamiliar. Did he say something wrong? The little boy was angry. He ignored everyone and turned around to walk downstairs. Housekeeper Tang walked behind him and shook her head. Even though it was her first time meeting him, it reminded her of a person. That girl was quite similar to Qiao Chengfan. Both stubborn, have quite a temper and never wanted to admit they were wrong. But they both knew to separate their gratitude and grudges. Why did she think of that girl? Housekeeper Tang collected her thoughts and followed Qiao Chengfan downstairs. Along the way back, the little boy ignored everyone. He lowered his head and entertained himself. Housekeeper Sun took care of Qiao Chengfan for three years. She knew clearly that the little boy was angry. When he was not angry, he talked a lot. He talked so much that even Master Qiao got a headache. But as soon as he got angry, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word. The car drove towards the Qiao Residence. There was bright and sunny weather today and the flora was lush. The smell of summer was still quite strong. It was still stifling hot. Housekeeper Tang and housekeeper Sun sat together in the car. They were chatting together. Housekeeper Tang asked about all of Qiao Chengfan¡¯s hobbies and interests which housekeeper Sun answered one by one. Housekeeper Sun thought that maybe she didn¡¯t have much chance to stay at the Qiao Residence. After all, housekeeper Tang was an old member of the Qiao Residence. She was served Master Qiao¡¯s mother and watched Master Qiao grow up. In the future, the young master may also be brought up personally by housekeeper Tang. ¡°Housekeeper Sun, have you meet Miss Fang Ya when you were in London?¡± Housekeeper Sun nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Fang has been to the Qiao Residence.¡± ¡°Then Master Qiao and Miss Fang are married, right?¡± Housekeeper Tang asked. Housekeeper Sun shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this.¡± She didn¡¯t lie. She was really unsure of this. Were Master Qiao and Miss Fang Ya married? Other than Master Qiao, there were a lot of things that no one knew about. Housekeeper Tang didn¡¯t ask for any more information. After all, in the Qiao Residence, Master Qiao had set rules for no one to ask about his personal affairs. After chatting for a while, the car arrived at the Qiao Residence. It was Qiao Chengfan¡¯s first time arriving home. His eyes were wide with curiosity as he stared at the place outside. Was this his home? This place was so big. It was completely different from the scenery in London. ¡°Mr. Driver, is this my house?¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Is my mommy at home?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Another don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Chengfan said in a disappointed manner. He rolled his eyes. Maybe he was actually adopted. His dad might have felt too lonely so he adopted a kid. That must be the truth¡­ All of a sudden, Qiao Chengfan thought he was incredibly smart! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 061 Elder Cheney Doesn’t Like Women Chapter 61: Chapter 061 Elder Cheney Doesn¡¯t Like Women Translator: 549690339 When Tomer got off the carriage, he noticed that there were guests at the Cheney Residence. A deep blue BMW was parked outside. Under the sunlight, the car radiated a dazzling shine and an air of nobility. The house staff were standing, awaiting the young master. It wasn¡¯t until he got inside the house that Tomer realized the guest was none other than Miss Lana Fern. Lana Fern was dressed in a bold red shirt, her smile both generous and gentle. On seeing Chale Cheney enter, she approached him and lifted him up: ¡°My my, it¡¯s been a while, Chale. Do you remember Aunt Lana?¡± ¡°Aunt Lana,¡± Chale Cheney uttered. ¡°Such a smart boy, let Aunt Lana see, you¡¯ve grown taller and more handsome.¡± ¡°Can you put me down?¡± Chale Cheney blinked. ¡°Oh,¡± Lana Fern thought the little tyke didn¡¯t like being held, so she put him down. Chale Cheney wrinkled his nose, he didn¡¯t like the smell of Lana Fern¡¯s perfume. It smelled unpleasant. ¡°Did the second Miss Fern have breakfast yet? I will ask the maids to prepare,¡± Tomer said. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, no need. Tomer, many years have passed but you¡¯re still so energetic. I brought you a gift, I hope you won¡¯t reject it,¡± Lana Fern smiled. ¡°Second Miss Fern, you really shouldn¡¯t have, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lana Fern signaled, asking the house staff to bring in the things she had bought. ¡°Second Miss Fern, you¡¯ve returned to the country too?¡± Tomer was curious. Yolanda Fern and Lana Fern had been living abroad for many years, not returning to Landon. So, what wind had blown Lana Fern back this time? Could she have followed Mr. Cheney back? But, Elder Cheney hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m planning to develop my career here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, what about the eldest Miss Fern?¡± Tomer wanted to hear about Yolanda Fern¡¯s situation. ¡°My sister¡¯s health¡­ as you know, Tomer, she¡¯s temporarily unable to return.¡± Upon saying this, Lana Fern¡¯s eyes welled up. She took out a tissue to dab the corners of her eyes. Tomer was lost in thought, the look of pain evident on his face. ¡°Miss Fern, here are your things.¡± A servant arrived carrying gift boxes. Lana Fern brought many things ¨C gifts for Tomer, for the house staff, and for Chale Cheney as well. The gift boxes all laid out on the table were quite a spectacle. Lana Fern opened one of them, a small box of blue satin. Inside the box was a gold bracelet. It was dragon and phoenix styled, dazzlingly shiny. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Tomer likes, so this bracelet is for you. It¡¯s a small token of appreciation. I hope you¡¯ll accept it,¡± Lana Fern was very modest. She picked up the box and walked over, reaching out for Tomer¡¯s hand. ¡°Second Miss Fern¡­¡± Resistance was evident on Tomer¡¯s face. ¡°It fits so well, seems like I¡¯ve got good taste. This bracelet is perfect for you, Tomer,¡± Lana Fern laughed, ¡°You must accept it. Otherwise, you don¡¯t like me.¡± Feigning a bit of coyness to Tomer¡­ Unable to refuse, Tomer let Lana Fern lead him by the hand. Chale Cheney was disinterested in adult conversations, but he was quite intrigued by the big house. While they were talking, he quietly snuck upstairs. Wow, there was a big room on the second floor! He softly pushed the door open! Whoa, this is huge! Chale Cheney tiptoed around the room, taking a look here and there. This room had the same style as the boring old room of his father. Could it be Elder Cheney¡¯s bedroom? But in this bedroom, he saw both men¡¯s and women¡¯s items. Like a black fountain pen, and a floral notebook. Oh god, he had always thought that Elder Cheney didn¡¯t like women, but now¡­ This was terrifying, Elder Cheney was scary. ¡°Young master, how did you get up here!¡± Tomer came rushing up the stairs, promptly picking up Chale Cheney, ¡°This is Mr. Cheney¡¯s bedroom, and no one can enter without permission, do you understand?¡± ¡°No one is allowed in?¡± Chale Cheney asked, batting his wide eyes.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 062: No Father’s Doting, No Mother’s Chapter 62: Chapter 062: No Father¡¯s Doting, No Mother¡¯s Love Translator: 549690339 ¡°It needs Mr. Cheney¡¯s permission.¡± Tomer said solemnly and earnestly. Chale Cheney felt very hurt; indeed, he had been resuced by Elder Cheney He wasn¡¯t even allowed to enter the bedroom¡­ That gravely hurt him. Tomer led the little one to the third floor and opened a door. ¡°Master, this will be your bedroom from now on.¡± Chale Cheney surveyed the room ¨C it was much smaller than Elder Cheney¡¯s room which upset him. But it was quite bright in there, and not too far from the window was a tall sycamore with luxuriant leaves, casting intricate shadows on the ground that created a picturesque scene. Chale Cheney brushed Tomer¡¯s hand off of him and pounced onto the large bed in the room. The bed was very soft, and there was a big yellow hug-bear on it! ¡°Master, if you need anything just let me know. But you would be better off not entering Mr. Cheney¡¯s bedroom or study.¡± Tomer advised. Chale Cheney didn¡¯t feel like talking, it was clear that Elder Cheney was disgusted by him. The little one clutched his chest and wore an injured look on his face. A picked-up child is just a blade of grass, unloved and uncared for. Seeing Chale Cheney still upset with them left Tomer somewhat helpless. The young boy was hugging the bear, lying on the bed, with his little butt sticking up, ignoring everyone. No father¡¯s doting, no mother¡¯s love. How pitiful¡­ Just then, that silly Elaskan came to the door and wagged his tail at Tomer. Tomer petted Riceball¡¯s head, signalling him to go play with Chale Cheney. Chale Cheney had raised this Elaskan in the US, and they shared a good bond. ¡°Woof.¡± Riceball ran over to Chale Cheney, using his fat body to nudge him. The young boy turned his head, coming face to face with Riceball¡¯s big face. He grabbed Riceball in his arms: ¡°Riceball! My dad doesn¡¯t like me anymore, I only have you now.¡± ¡°???¡± the Elaskan looked completely bewildered. Tomer wore an expression of total befuddlement. ¡°Riceball, you can¡¯t leave me. You¡¯re my sweetheart.¡± Riceball cocked its head in puzzlement. Was it really that popular? ¡°Master, I asked the servants to take you around the Cheney mansion, take Riceball with you.¡± Tomer delicately suggested. ¡°No need, Elder Cheney might not want me by tomorrow.¡± Chale Cheney looked hurt; and his lips were pursed. Picked-up children were disposable, to be gotten rid of at whim. Seeing Chale Cheney upset, Riceball stuck out his tongue and licked the back of his hand. ¡°Master, you are the person Mr. Cheney loves the most. But you have to be obedient and not make him angry.¡± said Tomer. ¡°I¡¯m not a pet, why should I behave.¡± Chale Cheney was unhappy. And besides, he hadn¡¯t said anything yet. ¡°Oh dear, is Chale upset? Who¡¯s upset you?¡± Lana Fern walked up in high heels, beaming. The young boy never lost his temper in front of strangers, he was just a little upset: ¡°Not upset.¡± ¡°Says he¡¯s not upset, yet his lips are pouting. If something¡¯s troubling you, tell Auntie Lana.¡± Lana Fern sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked Chale Cheney¡¯s head. The little boy did not speak. ¡°Tomer, you may leave. I¡¯d like to talk to Chale.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Fern, I¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡± Now, only Lana Fern and Chale Cheney were left in the room. ¡°Chale, why have you become distant? Weren¡¯t we seeing each other frequently back in the US?¡± Lana smiled. Chale Cheney blinked; for some reason, he didn¡¯t quite like this auntie. ¡°Chale, I heard you¡¯ve been missing your mom?¡± The little boy remained silent. ¡°If you miss your mom, Aunt Lana can take you to see her next time. Oh, right, it¡¯s convenient to video call now, I can help you get in touch with her..¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 063 Teasing Decent Women Chapter 63: Chapter 063 Teasing Decent Women Translator: 549690339 Lana Fern gently coaxed Chale Cheney with a tender gaze and delicate, thoughtful words. Chale looked at Lana, blinking his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aunt Lana will also be living in Landon from now on. If you need anything, come and find Aunt Lana. Aunt Lana will take you out to play too.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale obediently nodded. Lana smiled. Kids were so easy to coax. ¡°Chale, Mom¡¯s busy with work in the US and can¡¯t be with you. Please, don¡¯t be mad at Mom.¡± ¡°My mom is in the US?¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt Lana¡¯s sister is your mom.¡± ¡°Aunt Yolanda?¡± Chale curiously blinked. He had met Aunt Yolanda before, but only a few times. Each time she came, Elder Cheney was there. He hadn¡¯t talked much with Aunt Yolanda, but he knew that she cared and was good to him. She always brought him loads of tasty food and fun toys¡­ ¡°Yes, Aunt Yolanda is your mom. Hasn¡¯t Dad told you about it?¡± Chale shook his head, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Maybe Dad didn¡¯t want you disturbing Yolanda¡¯s work. She¡¯s too busy to take care of you, so don¡¯t be angry. Aunt Lana will try and get her to call you more, don¡¯t blame her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Chale wisely nodded his head. ¡°Oh dear, Chale is so good.¡± Lana patted Chale¡¯s head, a gentle smile on her face. Just then, Riceball nudged Lana¡¯s leg, not too friendly. Lana was still scared of big dogs and her face showed panic. ¡°Aunt Lana, Riceball doesn¡¯t bite.¡± Chale rubbed Riceball¡¯s head, signalling it to calm down. Riceball lay down on the ground again, still giving Lana an unfriendly look. ¡°Hmm¡­ Chale, do you want to go out and play with Aunt Lana?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay playing at home with Riceball.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you get bored? Kids need to go out more.¡± ¡°Dad will take me out.¡± Chale, still persistent, shook his head. Lana thought, there¡¯s still time. She didn¡¯t need to rush. When they were in Lonton, Butler Santana always listened to Sylvan Cheney, not giving Lana much chance to interact with Chale. Now back in Landon, Tomer, the butler of the Cheney Residence, always spoiled Lana and her sister. He would definitely be on her side. Lana was a bit uneasy seeing Riceball glaring at her. But she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Aunt Lana is going now. I¡¯ve brought a lot of gifts for you, they¡¯re downstairs.¡± Lana beamed. ¡°Hmm, bye-bye Aunt Lana.¡± For some reason, Lana felt that Chale was still not very close to her. Normally, don¡¯t children like gentle, beautiful aunts? Was she not gentle enough? Not beautiful enough? When Lana left, Chale embraced Riceball¡¯s head. Riceball rubbed against Chale, sticking out its tongue to lick Chale¡¯s little hand. ¡°Riceball, is Aunt Yolanda really my mom?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Riceball looked concerned. How would it know¡­ ¡°If Aunt Yolanda is my mom, why does Elder Cheney hold hands with other girls?¡± In Chale¡¯s mind, Sylvan Cheney was a good man. Although he was stern, he never flirted with innocent ladies. However, he might also be pretending. After all, Elder Cheney even hid a girl¡¯s ID photo under his pillow. Was that something a good man would do? ¡°Good dog, do you think Elder Cheney is lecherous? If you think so, bark once.¡± ¡°Woof.¡± ¡°I think the same as you.¡± The little guy stroked Riceball¡¯s head and burst into laughter, revealing two rows of pearly white baby teeth. Luckily, he had a understanding dog. It wasn¡¯t in vain that he raised it. It was so sensible. Chale jumped off the bed and, leading the dopey Elaskan, walked out.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 064 Does Miss Ye have a boyfriend? Chapter 64: Chapter 064 Does Miss Ye have a boyfriend? Translator: 549690339 First Class Seafood Restaurant. The place is in a great location, downtown, bustling with people and very lively. Jasmine Yale sat by the window, waiting for Peyenne Jones who didn¡¯t show up. Helpless, she had no choice but to make a call. ¡°Peyenne, where are you? I¡¯m waiting for you to order.¡± ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t wait for me anymore.¡± Peyenne Jones lowered her voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been dragged away to accompany someone drinking. Order two servings as usual, someone will come to accompany you later.¡± Despite Peyenne Jones lowering her voice as much as possible, it was still overheard by the sharp-eared Lincoln Lamar. The person in the passenger seat twisted his head around, a smirk on his face: ¡°Who is this jerk?¡± Peyenne Jones quickly covered her mouth, the next second she hung up the phone, laughing heartily, ¡°Well, the jerk¡¯s child entered the ground, isn¡¯t it just a jerk?¡± Jasmine Yale had to put down her phone and look at the menu. She managed to keep her job and even wanted to invite Peyenne Jones to celebrate. This girl, she¡¯s disrespectful. But what does it mean to order two servings as usual? Could it be that Peyenne Jones has a friend coming? Just as she was doubting, a voice came from behind her, ¡°Are you Miss Jasmine Yale? You look just like the person in the photo.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly stood up, ¡°Yes, I am Jasmine Yale and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the son of Peyenne¡¯s aunt, just returned from abroad. She said to introduce us.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands awkwardly stopped at her sides. Is this Peyenne Jones¡¯ ¡°surprise¡±? ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Jasmine Yale sized up this man. He wasn¡¯t very tall, quite thin, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. He could not be considered handsome, but he wasn¡¯t ugly either. As Sylvan Cheney would put it, he has a typical face, not too handsome but not too plain either. No, why would she think of Sylvan Cheney? Jasmine Yale pressed her temples, clearing her mind: ¡°Hello, please take a seat.¡± ¡°Miss Yale is very polite, my name is Derrick Zaila. Peyenne likes to call me Brother Derrick, you can call me the same.¡± What??? Jasmine Yale looked puzzled. ¡°Miss Yale, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Derrick Zaila cautiously asked. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good then, that¡¯s good. I really liked you at first sight, you are my type.¡± Derrick Zaila squinted his eyes, looking at Jasmine Yale. ¡°Really? Hahaha, they all say I¡¯m not pretty.¡± ¡°How could that be? Miss Yale is very beautiful, they are just jealous of you.¡± ¡°Mr. Zaila, please order.¡± Jasmine Yale was on pins and needles, Peyenne Jones really meant it when she said she wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend. But, but, she could have at least found someone more handsome¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, you choose. Order whatever you like, I¡¯m footing the bill today.¡± ¡°Hahaha, then I¡¯m going to choose.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Of course, who would turn down money. ¡°Okay, Miss Yale, you choose.¡± Jasmine Yale took the menu and began to order, picking all her favorites. ¡°Miss Yale, have you ever had a boyfriend before?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s pen paused mid-air, has she? Guess not¡­ She shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m a¡­ a good person in other aspects, easy going, good temperament, good character. But I do have a flaw¡­¡± Derrick Zaila paused, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Miss Yale, but I have a fascination with purity, if you know what I mean.¡± Jasmine Yale was uncomfortable hearing this. ¡°Mr. Zaila, we just met, it¡¯s not appropriate to discuss this right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s not talk about this. You are perfect, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picky either, but there¡¯s one thing, I only like good-looking guys.¡± Jasmine Yale raised an eyebrow, glanced at Derrick Zaila. ¡°Then I would perfectly suit Miss Yale¡¯s requirements..¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 066 Extremely Uncomfortable Chapter 66: Chapter 066 Extremely Uncomfortable Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Yale, let me check for you, reliable or not, right?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, isn¡¯t he just trying to take advantage of the situation? ¡°Mr. Zaila, have you ever checked for yourself? When will you get married?¡± Jasmine asked casually. ¡°I did¡­¡± Derrick Zaila lowered his voice, ¡°I lack you in my life.¡± ¡°Mr. Zaila, have you ever calculated when you will start to feel itchy all over, so uncomfortable that you can¡¯t stand it?¡± Derrick Zaila didn¡¯t quite catch Jasmine¡¯s words and grinned, ¡°Whenever I see Miss Yale, I¡¯m extremely uncomfortable¡­¡± After drinking a glass of wine, Derrick Zaila became more daring, staring straight at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale took a sip of her drink and did not answer. After a while, Derrick Zaila felt itchy. Soon, hives appeared on the back of his hand, little red spots one after another. ¡°Waiter, waiter!¡± Derrick Zaila called out loudly. He was having an allergic reaction! Feeling extremely itchy all over, he uncomfortably scratched at himself through his shirt. But it was nowhere near enough, he simply shoved his hand under his clothing. In no time, his face was also covered in red spots, attracting attention. ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°What on earth did you guys put in the food?!¡± Derrick Zaila slammed the table, shouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m allergic to potatoes?!¡± ¡°Sir¡­ you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The waitress looked aggrieved. ¡°Oops,¡± Jasmine quickly apologized: ¡°Mr. Zaila, I¡¯m sorry, I completely forgot. The dish tasted better with mashed potatoes, I forgot to tell you not to eat it. It¡¯s not the waitress¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Derrick Zaila was angry, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Does this seafood restaurant have any anti-allergy medicine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± the waitress shook her head. ¡°Mr. Zaila, shall I call someone to take you to the hospital?¡± Jasmine Yale asked nervously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. Miss Yale, would you accompany me?¡± ¡°Mr. Zaila, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time. A friend just texted me asking me to pick him up at the train station.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, did you do this on purpose?¡± ¡°Why would I deliberately cause trouble for you? It doesn¡¯t benefit me, does it? And it¡¯s our first meeting, I wouldn¡¯t stoop to that. I¡¯m quite upset that you think so.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Derrick Zaila really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, the itching was too much. Grabbing his car keys, he disregarded any sense of dignity, scratching all over while hastily running out. ¡°Pffff¡±¡­ Jasmine couldn¡¯t resist laughing out loud. Forgetting her own image, she was laughing so hard. ¡°Miss, would that gentleman¡­ lodge a complaint against us?¡± The waitress was still worried. Jasmine waved her off: ¡°No, he won¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Such a man¡­ She picked up her chopsticks again, and started eating the seafood. A whole table full of seafood and dishes, all for herself. She peeled a shrimp, eating freely and comfortably. The taste was quite good, spicy, she enjoyed the burn. She had ordered a bottle of wine at the beginning, quite an expensive one, fearing it would go to waste, she poured herself half a cup. However, facing a table full of dishes alone was somewhat lonely. It was already 8 p.m., the night was deep, with dazzling streetlights. Summer rain came without warning, and just as she was about halfway through her drink, a strong wind began blowing outside. Leaves scraping against the ground made ¡°shhh¡± noises, the wild wind carried away the broken leaves and dust, raising clouds of dust everywhere. And soon after, big raindrops as large as soybeans ¡°pitter-pattered¡± onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­¡± Jasmine Yale looked out the window, her gaze hazy.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 067 Dominating Sylvan Cheney’s Bed Chapter 67: Chapter 067 Dominating Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Bed Translator: 549690339 She chose a spot very close to the window, so close that she could clearly see the withered leaves floating on the ground. Outside, raindrops pelted the ground and the cars. Pedestrians were rushing by swiftly. Some people, without umbrellas, were incessantly running in the rain, while others were taking shelter in the doorways of shops on the roadside. The crowd in the seafood restaurant gradually dispersed, making it increasingly desolate. With a loud ¡°rumble¡±, thunder roared in the sky. Jasmine Yale hurriedly put down her cup and covered her ears. She was afraid of thunder. Her heart skipped a beat, throwing her off rhythm. Long, long ago, the rolling thunder would give her an excuse to scamper into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room. Initially, it was out of genuine fear, but after a short while in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room, she would no longer be afraid. Even when the fear faded, she didn¡¯t want to leave. Eventually, she would monopolize Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bed, leaving him to spend the night on the sofa. She would sleep soundly and comfortably, while Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tall figure would have to squeeze onto the diminutive sofa. Even though she always felt guilty, every time there was thunder, she would forget and habitually run back to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room. As she grew older, Tomer would criticize her privately. ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s inappropriate for a man and woman to be so intimate. At your age, it¡¯s not proper to always run to Mr. Cheney¡¯s room without reason.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you are as yet unmarried. If word spreads, it could tarnish your reputation.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney is devoted to someone else. Your persistent actions put him in a difficult position.¡± She thought no one knew that she would always run to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room¡­ When Tomer mentioned it, her face turned red. From then on, she never dared to run to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room. During thunderstorms, she would huddle beneath her blankets, trembling alone. Without him by her side during those stormy nights, she would lay awake in fear. Eventually, Sylvan Cheney found out about it, so while she no longer ran to his room during thunderstorms, he would come to hers. Tomer didn¡¯t dare criticize Sylvan Cheney, so he stayed silent. She remembered, when he entered her room, he¡¯d instinctively sit on the sofa. She tightened her grip on the blankets, ¡°Mr. Cheney, it may cause misunderstandings if you continue like this.¡± ¡°Why do we need to explain ourselves?¡± ¡°Well¡­ People may think there¡¯s something going on between us.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with what they think?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not¡­it¡¯s not about whether there¡¯s a problem or not¡­¡± Jasmine Yale stuttered. Jasmine Yale always felt that Sylvan Cheney thought differently from her. Of course, if he were like her, he wouldn¡¯t be Mr. Cheney anymore. Was she too foolish, or was Sylvan Cheney too clever?! With her ears covered, the sound of thunder seemed to recede. When she looked up again, another bolt of lightning tore through the pitch-black sky. Jasmine Yale, frightened, hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears. Boom¡­ The roar of the thunder was incessant. The rain became heavier and heavier. From her position, she could hear the sound of rainwater splashing onto the ground, which was now flooded. On such a stormy night, why did she think of Sylvan Cheney? Was it because of deeply ingrained habits, or lingering affection? It took her three years to forget him, but over twelve years, he had etched countless habits into her life. The rain seemed unlikely to stop any time soon. Jasmine Yale simply poured herself another drink and continued to peel shrimp while sipping her liquor. The shrimp were so spicy that tears trickled down her face. ¡°Jasmine?¡± Jasmine Yale, engrossed in peeling a shrimp, was startled by the sound. She jumped. Turning her head, she saw a young man standing by the table. She rubbed her eyes, finally getting a clear look. ¡°Senior Colin?¡± ¡°Yes, nice to see you recognize me.¡± Hans Colin nodded. Jasmine Yale looked at her oily hands, laughing awkwardly, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± Hans Colin gave her a warm smile. ¡°My friend had an emergency and left, so¡­I¡¯m here alone.¡± ¡°Would you mind if I joined you?¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 068: Cold Indifference to Strangers Chapter 68: Chapter 068: Cold Indifference to Strangers Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen Hans Colin in quite a while. When she was a freshman, Hans was a junior. He was her senior in the same major, who had helped her out many times. ¡°Senior, have a seat.¡± Jasmine wiped her hands clean. Hans sat across from her, watching her for a while, ¡°Jasmine, have you¡­ been crying?¡± ¡°Huh? No, haha, these crayfish are so spicy, way too spicy.¡± Jasmine rubbed her hands, giggling. Hans chuckled too, he had been observing her for a while ¨C even though it was clear she had been crying, she still wouldn¡¯t admit it. She was still as stubborn as ever. ¡°Senior, have you had dinner yet? If not, let¡¯s eat together. Shall I pour you some wine?¡± ¡°No need. I need to drive later.¡± ¡°Oh, ok. Senior, are you here alone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m meeting a friend here and ran into you.¡± Hans gave her a smirk. Jasmine watched him, it had been a long time since she last saw him. Senior was still the same. He was very tall, mature, humble, neither arrogant nor impatient. His eyes were always filled with a light smile, giving people a sense of being at ease around him. She looked at herself, both hands were greasy, she felt quite embarrassed. ¡°You go on eating.¡± Hans smiled, ¡°It¡¯s raining quite heavily outside. Did you bring an umbrella?¡± Jasmine shook her head, then nodded. ¡°Huh? So did you bring one or not?¡± Hans asked again. Jasmine shook her head, because she truly didn¡¯t bring one. As for the nodding, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Hans. Sure enough, Hans said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring one, I¡¯ll give you a ride home later. You might live on my way home.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t trouble yourself, I can take a cab home.¡± ¡°I happen to be free. It¡¯s been a while since we last met, how have you been?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been fine. I¡¯m a junior reporter at an entertainment company.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same, unchanging.¡± Hans laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home, it¡¯s all right. We are classmates after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble¡­¡± ¡°Where do you live? By the way, do you have a boyfriend yet? If you do, then it might not be appropriate for me to drive you.¡± Hans laughed. Jasmine shook her head- just when she was about to speak, suddenly, a strong force landed on the chair she was sitting on. A pair of strong arms propped up on her wooden chair. Following that was a deep, powerful voice: ¡°The gentleman does not need to trouble himself.¡± That voice! The suppressed breath made it difficult for her to breathe, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The person behind her seemed to press down his body a bit, allowing Jasmine to clearly smell the agarwood fragrance on him¡ªbittersweet, clear, and cold. Also, the hot breath around her earlobe. Bit by bit¡­ It made her blush and her heart race. Hans felt that the man in front of him was somewhat familiar, but he could not initially recognize who he was. Jasmine¡¯s boyfriend? ¡°Jasmine, is this your friend?¡± Hans asked. Jasmine did not dare to turn her head. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake her head. Hans gave the man another glance¡­ Although this man was just wearing a simple black shirt, his presence was powerful. His gaze was sharp, his facial features were deep. His every move radiated innate dignity along with a sense of ¡°stay away¡±¡­ How could Jasmine get together with such a man? ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°Husband.¡± Once Sylvan Cheney said this, both Jasmine Yale and Hans Colin were shocked! Jasmine was stunned for a few good minutes. What? Husband??? What did he say? Husband? My husband! Jasmine Yale was completely dumbfounded, her brain blank, her eyes wide. Did Sylvan Cheney have a drink? Yes, that¡¯s right, she had smelled a faint scent of alcohol on him, but it wasn¡¯t strong.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 069: What… is he doing? Chapter 69: Chapter 069: What¡­ is he doing? Translator: 549690339 But, Sylvan Cheney was a good drinker, he wouldn¡¯t be drunk! Embarassment was apparent on Hans Colin¡¯s face, he laughed, ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re married, congratulations, congratulations.¡± Moreover, it seemed her husband was extraordinarily wealthy. As a businessman himself, a glance at the watch on Sylvan¡¯s wrist told him that this man certainly had a lot more money than him. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Jasmine Yale attempted to explain. ¡°Jasy and I are leaving, do you have anything else to attend to?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was low and firm, carrying an order and warning that cannot be defied, cutting off Jasmine¡¯s words effortlessly. ¡°No, no.¡± Hans Colin quickly said. ¡°Good if there is not.¡± Sylvan lowered his body, his eyes full of warning. Jasmine¡¯s heart beat furiously, as if it would jump out of her chest. Obviously, Sylvan was drunk! His warm breath tangled around her neck, leaving her feeling shivery and tingly, as she bit her lip tightly. ¡°Ate enough?¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone softened slightly, he was speaking to Jasmine. His face was very close to Jasmine¡¯s side face. From Hans¡¯s perspective, it seemed like they were kissing. Hans hurriedly stood up, ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s talk again sometime, I¡¯m heading off. I didn¡¯t know you were married¡­¡± ¡°No, he¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan swept a cold glance at her. Jasmine paused, swallowing the words on her tongue. Hans picked up his coat and walked towards the exterior of the seafood restaurant. The rain continued to fall outside, pouring down like it was being dumped from the sky. A gust of strong wind blew, scattering the raindrops in all directions. Rainwater hit the window panes, making a ¡°thump thump¡± sound. The glass had long since blurred from all the rainwater slipping down its sleek surface. Sylvan was still standing behind Jasmine. As soon as Hans left, Jasmine tilted her body forward, intending to stand up. But Sylvan restrained her. He pressed her shoulder and asked in a deep, dark voice: ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown insolent, daring to backtalk when I ask a question?¡± ¡°A university senior.¡± ¡°Oh? Senior, junior¡­¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone was flirtatious, with a hint of a smile playing on his lips but not really a smile. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you stop talking nonsense when you¡¯re drunk? Please recognize who I am. I¡¯m Jasmine Yale, not your wife! Your wife is in the US!¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t stand up, so she turned her head instead and glared at Sylvan angrily. Now, she saw clearly. Sylvan¡¯s face was as usual, his intimidating aura held a touch of indifference. However, the slight upturn of his lips, seeming to be smiling yet not really, carried a hint of amusement and mockery. Jasmine couldn¡¯t figure out how drunk he was, or if he was even drunk at all. ¡°My wife is in the US? I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Sylvan squinted his eyes slightly. They were very, very close to each other. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t know since you¡¯re drunk. How many is this?¡± Jasmine held up a finger. Sylvan looked at her without speaking, his eyes narrowed, his lips curved up. His gaze was unnerving for Jasmine¡­ Although he was drunk, that didn¡¯t mean she could tease him. Jasmine lowered her eyes, intending to withdraw her finger with embarrassment. She forgot that Mr. Cheney was a symbol of prestige in Landon, not someone she could toy with¡­ But before she could withdraw her hand, Sylvan lightly bit the finger she had extended. For a moment, she felt a rush of electricity! Jasmine was stunned, her mouth hanging open in shock. The blood in her body accelerated as if every cell in her body was electrified. An unusual sensation roamed within her body¡­ What¡­what was he doing?! Once she regained her senses, Jasmine¡¯s face turned bright red, as red as the hot and spicy shrimp on the table. Such an intimate gesture was only done by lovers. She and he, they were not. Sylvan didn¡¯t hold on for too long, after a light nip, he let her go.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 070 Cheney Sylvan, Get Out! Chapter 70: Chapter 070 Cheney Sylvan, Get Out! Translator: 549690339 Then, someone laughed as if playing a mischievous prank. It was a faint smile, but it left Jasmine Yale stunned. She seldom saw Sylvan Cheney smile. Even during the twelve years they had spent together, he rarely smiled. Since she met him, he seemed to carry a heavy burden. On the rare occasions when he did smile, the smile was fleeting and faint, barely noticeable. But each time, she would leap with joy, feeling as if she had found a treasured possession. That¡¯s what it felt like to love someone. Every time he smiled, she felt as if the whole world became brighter and more splendid, like fireworks lighting up the sky. Regrettably, he didn¡¯t often smile. Resuming her focus, Jasmine tried to avoid him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you really are drunk.¡± If he weren¡¯t drunk, he wouldn¡¯t say such things to her, a stranger. If he weren¡¯t drunk, he wouldn¡¯t forget his status as a married man with kids. If he wasn¡¯t drunk, he wouldn¡¯t be flirting with her or making such affectionate gestures! In her eyes, Sylvan Cheney was akin to a God ¨C rational, restrained, cool, and calm. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he ordered her. ¡°This man is your senior. Who was the previous one?¡± Jasmine was shocked. ¡°Have you been spying on me?¡± ¡°Unnecessary,¡± he denied. ¡°Sylvan, can¡¯t you be a gentleman? What is the meaning of spying on me? If you did it, own up to it!¡± Ever since he returned home, he would always appear in front of her. There couldn¡¯t be that many coincidences! ¡°A gentleman? Am I not enough of a gentleman? What did I do to you¡­¡± ¡°Sylvan, speak properly.¡± ¡°Hmm? Am I not speaking properly? You don¡¯t like this? How about this¡­¡± As he spoke, Sylvan¡¯s hand slid down and into her blouse. His hand was cold. The shock made Jasmine jump from her chair! Brushing off his hand, she was thoroughly furious! ¡°Get lost, Sylvan, get lost!¡± Jasmine roared, her eyes reddening. What did he take her for? She admitted, three years ago, drunk, she had climbed into his bed. But she had already paid a painful price for her mistake¡­ So now, three years later, did he see her as a woman fit to be flirted with by just anyone? Or someone anyone could sleep with? Jasmine was heartbroken, her icy eyes fixated on Sylvan. He was not completely drunk, just partially. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Sylvan stabilized himself with a chair, a hint of grievance in his voice. Jasmine gritted her teeth at him. He was aggrieved? He had behaved shamelessly and it was her fault? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this moment, Sylvan seemed like a child who had done something wrong, his long lashes drooping as he looked at the furious Jasmine, full of regret. Jasmine adjusted her clothes and repressed her anger. Once her temper cooled, it was over. She wasn¡¯t about to argue with a drunken man. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? I¡¯ll call Charles Mcintosh to pick you up,¡± Jasmine softened her tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t believe him. Given his busy life, how could he go out without a mobile phone? Jasmine walked over to him, patting his shirt. Nothing. She reached towards his trouser pocket¡­ She swore, she was only reaching for his pocket. But somehow, whether it was intentional or not, Sylvan shifted¡­ Jasmine¡¯s hand strayed, conveniently landing on a place that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned! Her face reddened, and she quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving you to your own devices, no one in Landon would dare touch you,¡± Jasmine threw up her hands and said. She really did not plan to bother about Sylvan anymore. There was no point in her getting worked up over this.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 071: Men Should Marry When They Chapter 71: Chapter 071: Men Should Marry When They Grow Up, So Should Women Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney is a wolf, and she¡¯s not so foolish as to overlook that fact. ¡°Who was that man before.¡± Sylvan Cheney grabbed her wrist. Has Jasmine Yale gone crazy, was he really drunk or just pretending? Why is she still tangled up with this question? ¡°A blind date.¡± Jasmine retorted, disgruntled. ¡°Why are you going on a blind date?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, have you lost your brains? When a man reaches a certain age, he should marry and when a woman reaches a certain age, she should too. Is it wrong for me to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you choose me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she looked up at Sylvan¡¯s face. Under the light, his handsome face was less cold, instead¡­ more¡­ roguish. Drunk men are unreasonable. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyelashes are long, and when he blinked, it was quite affecting. But Jasmine will never be fooled by him again. The lessons from three years ago are enough for her to remember for a lifetime. She will never forgive Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak reasonably? No matter how shameless I, Jasmine Yale may be, I will never be a mistress.¡± Her small face slightly reddened in anger, her big eyes were dewy. Fortunately, the seat she picked out that night was both tucked away in a corner and by the window. Otherwise, she and Sylvan, arguing like this, would definitely attract an audience. ¡°Oh, you despise me.¡± Sylvan Cheney seemed hurt. ¡°Yeah, I despise you, I don¡¯t like second-hand men, just like that.¡± Jasmine retorted spiritedly, but her wrist was held so tightly by someone that it hurt. Inhaling a sharp breath, she glared at Sylvan Cheney. Did she say something wrong? ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Jasmine deemed herself unlucky. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go on blind dates next time.¡± ¡°Sylvan, we¡¯re no longer related! Why do you care so much about me? Or are you saying I can¡¯t even get married now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine was a mix of amused and exasperated, looking at Sylvan¡¯s serious expression, she waved her hand. Forget it, forget it. She won¡¯t bicker with a drunk man. How many words spoken by a man drunk could be true? She saw that Sylvan¡¯s trousers pocket was bulging, she quickly took the opportunity to slip her hand in and pull out his mobile phone. He said he didn¡¯t bring it! She turned on Sylvan¡¯s phone, which was password-protected. She tried his birthday, it was wrong. His car plate number, it was wrong. Jasmine frowned, raised her head and jabbed at his chest, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°You still remember my birthday.¡± He watched her actions. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine wrinkled her nose in disdain, ¡°Password.¡± ¡°Your birthday¡­ 0707.¡± Jasmine was taken aback, she thought Sylvan was playing tricks on her again. But when she entered it, it was correct. Her fingers froze, something seemed to have melted in her heart. She was born on the day of Qixi Festival, the night then had sparse stars and a crescent moon, with a hazy Milky Way. Surely, such a day is a good day, her mother named her Jasmine. Her gentle manner was like water, her auspicious time was like a dream, yet always retraced to the magpie bridge. Her mother hoped she could grow up healthily, and be forever happy. But later, when the dream woke, everything changed. When she was eight years old, her mother died, and her father brazenly brought his mistress into the family. Following that, came their daughter who they had long given birth to outside. She was more like a stranger in that house, being despised by them. And that man she called ¡°father¡±, ignored her and seldom cared for her. Once, when her father was on a business trip, she was playing alone at home. Her stepmother¡¯s daughter, Kamila, ran over and snatched the rag doll her mother made for her. ¡°Give me back my rag doll, give it back, it¡¯s not yours.¡± Jasmine ran after Kamila. The rag doll was such a beautiful thing, lovingly sewn by her mother with every stitch and thread. It couldn¡¯t even be bought outside. She held it every night when she slept, how could it be snatched away by Kamila.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 072: Your Mother is The Mistress Chapter 72: Chapter 072: Your Mother is The Mistress Translator: 549690339 She chased Kamila Zahir around the house, but Kamila refused to give the doll back, tossing it around carelessly in her hand. ¡°Kamila Zahir, give it back to me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return it! Your mother¡¯s dead, why do you even want this doll?¡± Angered, Jasmine Yale punched Kamila Zahir: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother!¡± ¡°Waah, you actually hit me¡­ Waah¡­¡± Kamila started crying, sobbing heartbreakingly while tears fell ¡®plop plop¡¯ down her cheeks. ¡°Why are you crying? Taking someone else¡¯s things and still expecting reason?¡± Jasmine retrieved her rag doll. She disliked this daughter of her stepmother, always speaking so harshly, just like her own mother. Even though Kamila was two years younger than her, she refused to concede to her. ¡°You hit me¡­I¡¯m telling on you¡­I want mom to hit you too¡­I want her to throw you out¡­¡± Kamila sobbed, pointing at Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, your dad doesn¡¯t want you, your mom is dead, you¡¯re just a wild weed!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t know how to curse people, but she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult her. She swung her small fist, landing a punch squarely on Kamila¡¯s chest. ¡°Waah, you hit me again, you¡­you¡¯re just a wild weed!¡± Kamila, not one to back down from a fight, quickly retaliated. Being two years older, Jasmine was much stronger and quickly pinned Kamila down on the couch. ¡°Kamila, remember this, your mother is a home wrecker and you¡¯re just a child born from such a mother, destroying other people¡¯s homes!¡± It was the first time that Jasmine had uttered such words, but she didn¡¯t regret it. Even though Kamila was just a kid, she still had to say it! She didn¡¯t see Kamila as a sister! Kamila¡¯s mother was nothing more than a home wrecker! Kamila struggled helplessly under Jasmine¡¯s weight on the couch, crying out in vain. ¡°Jasmine Yale, dad doesn¡¯t like your mom! He doesn¡¯t! He doesn¡¯t love you either!¡± Kamila yelled. Jasmine and Kamila began to wrestle again! Kamila was badly beaten by Jasmine, her face turning blue. But Jasmine wasn¡¯t faring any better, her own hand was already turning a mix of green and purple. ¡°Waah¡­Mom¡­Mom¡­¡± Unable to overcome Jasmine, Kamila cried out in desperation. Just then, Kamila¡¯s mother, Jasmine¡¯s stepmother, Nancy Emmett, arrived home. Nancy saw at once how her daughter had been pummelled by Jasmine and began to panic. Throwing her bag aside, she rushed forward and dragged Jasmine off the sofa. With a flick of her hand, she slapped Jasmine! ¡°No surprise that a wild girl like you came from a wild woman!¡± Nancy scolded angrily. Jasmine covered her face, her cheek stinging and throbbing. But she didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t shed a tear, instead she stared defiantly at Nancy. ¡°Baby, where does it hurt? Where does it hurt?¡± Nancy ignored Jasmine and bent down to examine Kamila¡¯s injuries. Kamila threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrollably. ¡°Mom, Jasmine hit me, it hurts so much, my whole body hurts. Why is she so wild?¡± ¡°Baby, we won¡¯t stoop to her level because she¡¯s wild due to her lack of a mother. We can¡¯t learn from her, understand?¡± ¡°Kamila took my doll!¡± Jasmine grumbled angrily. Her small face was flushed red from Nancy¡¯s slap, her cheek stinging and buzzing like a swarm of bees was in her ear. ¡°Shut up! You uneducated illegitimate child!¡± Nancy cursed Jasmine, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die with your mother? Are you just living to waste food?¡± Jasmine froze, experiencing a pure form of malice for the first time in her life. At that time, she was just an eight-year-old child.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 073: The Untaught Wild Seed Chapter 73: Chapter 073: The Untaught Wild Seed Translator: 549690339 Kamila Zahir hid behind her mother, gaining enough courage to retort, ¡°That¡¯s right, you little brat! What a waste of food! Your doll is so ugly, why would I want it?¡± ¡°Baby, let¡¯s not get angry, does it still hurt?¡± Nancy Emmett tenderly touched Kamila Zahir¡¯s head, checking her for injuries. ¡°Mama, I¡¯m not hurting anymore, can you throw her out, please?¡± Kamila pointed at Jasmine Yale with a haughty look on her face. Nancy Emmett looked at Jasmine Yale, scornfully glaring at her. ¡°So young and yet you are hurting people. How can you have the nerve to stay in this house? Let me tell you, even your own father doesn¡¯t want to recognize you! You and your mother are just the same!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother!¡± Jasmine Yale lunged forward, biting Nancy Emmett¡¯s hand with all her might! No one is allowed to talk about her mother, her mother who is already so pitiful. Her mother is so gentle, so beautiful, no one can speak ill of her! ¡°You little brat!¡± Nancy Emmett yelped in pain, forcibly pulling away from Jasmine Yale, ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± This time, Jasmine Yale did not let her hit her again, she dodged quickly. She stared hard at Nancy Emmett, her gaze cold and detached. Kamila Zahir hid fearfully behind Nancy Emmett. Nancy Emmett, an adult, would not be afraid of a child, so she continued to berate Jasmine. ¡°Jasmine Yale, a wild brat like you who has no one to teach you right from wrong will just end up a barmaid when you grow up. Stop wasting your father¡¯s food, why don¡¯t you just end it and go join your deadbeat mother!¡± Nancy Emmett¡¯s words became more venomous with each sentence. Jasmine Yale clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that, starting tomorrow, you will eat whatever the dog eats.¡± Nancy Emmett crossed her arms proudly, looking contemptuously at Jasmine Yale. Was she actually scared of this little brat? ¡°Kamila Zahir is the real bastard, you¡¯re just a home wrecker!¡± Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth. ¡°Oh, you dare to talk back? Have I been too kind to you?¡± Nancy Emmett glared at her, eyebrows raised in fury. ¡°Mama, kick her out, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Kamila Zahir placed her hands on her hips, huffing coldly. ¡°Baby, since you don¡¯t want to see her, Mama will oblige, let¡¯s kick her out.¡± Nancy Emmett reached out and grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm, she was not afraid at all. Jasmine Yale¡¯s own father didn¡¯t want this daughter, what was there to be afraid of? Just let her die on the streets! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jasmine Yale resisted, digging her feet into the ground, not wanting to be pulled away. If her mama were here, she would definitely not let anyone bully her like this, definitely not. But, there was no if. She couldn¡¯t cry, she mustn¡¯t cry. ¡°Mama, her coat is ours, take it off.¡± Kamila Zahir kept her distance, happy to watch the drama unfold. If she wanted the doll, she would have the doll, how dare Jasmine Yale hit her! ¡°Alright!¡± Nancy Emmett listened to her daughter and proceeded to take off Jasmine Yale¡¯s coat. It was still early spring then, the weather still quite cold. When her coat was taken off, Jasmine Yale immediately began to shiver. ¡°Dare to hit my daughter? I¡¯ll send you to reunion with your mother right now! I¡¯ve long abhorred you, allowing you to stay was merely saving face. If you want to act without regard to dignity, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. I¡¯ve already done my duty by you!¡± Nancy Emmett was shouting abuse even as she was dragging Jasmine Yale out of the house. Kamila Zahir was clapping her hands in delight at the back. Only she could be the daughter in this house, what did Jasmine Yale count for! Nancy Emmett dragged her out of the house and had someone drive her far away. Just like that, she was driven out of her home. At that time, she was shivering in the cold, wandering aimlessly on the streets alone. She didn¡¯t know how far she had walked, didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking, she was bewildered and helpless. When she fainted, everything went dark, and there was not a single person by her side.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 074: How Dare You Like Him? Chapter 74: Chapter 074: How Dare You Like Him? Translator: 549690339 Everything was black, utterly hopeless. Cold and hungry, she had nothing at all. She had a dream where she nestled in her mother¡¯s warm embrace, listening to her mother tell the story of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maid as she pointed at the Milky Way. Tender as water, dreams as sweet as Jasmine. When she woke up, a slender, fair hand with distinct knuckles was stretched out in front of her. A handsome young boy squatted before her, even holding a freshly unwrapped lollipop in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Once she opened her eyes, she bit the lollipop in the young boy¡¯s hand, not giving a single thought to who he might be. So, when she first saw Sylvan Cheney, she wasn¡¯t spellbound by his good looks or his pleasing voice. Instead, she was captivated by his lollipop. Once she had the lollipop in her mouth, she got a good look at Sylvan Cheney. This boy was really handsome. He was even more handsome than any of the teenagers she had seen before! He had clear eyebrows, beautiful eyes, an air of cold aloofness and pride around him, and he wasn¡¯t given to smiling. Under the sunlight, his white shirt was clean and neat, carrying a fresh scent. Well, he was definitely different from how filthy she was. ¡°Big Doggie¡­¡± she mumbled around the lollipop, her watery big eyes blinking, her words slurred. The boy frowned: The candy was sweet; the sunlight was warm. And this lollipop was apple-flavored. ¡°Big Doggie¡­¡± ¡°Call me Bro.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. Her eyebrows curved upwards in amusement; she had thought he didn¡¯t know how to speak. His voice was very pleasant to the ear. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sylvan Cheney reached out to snatch his phone from her. ¡°Hey!¡± Jasmine Yale quickly recovered, clutching the phone in her hand. She didn¡¯t know why he used this password ¨C was it because it was easy to remember? Or, did the Double Seventh Festival hold some special meaning for him and his wife? After unlocking it, she opened up the contact list. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, prepared to take back his phone. Jasmine ignored him, dodged his hand, and quickly looked for Charles Mcintosh¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯m not prying into your privacy; I¡¯m just searching for Charles Mcintosh¡¯s number. It¡¯s pouring outside ¨C if he doesn¡¯t come to pick you up, you won¡¯t be able to make it home.¡± Despite everything, Jasmine didn¡¯t want to argue with a drunk man and tried to pacify him instead. While scrolling through the contact list, she noticed a contact saved as ¡°Wife¡±. She hesitated for a few seconds but didn¡¯t have the courage to open it. He really was married, had his own family. She knew she was being childish; how could someone like her, a little girl who was kicked out by her stepmother and had a humble background, be a match for the distinguished Mr. Cheney? What audacity did she have three years ago to even think she could like him? What overreach. Her fingers quickly scrolled down, and she finally found Charles Mcintosh¡¯s number. She dialed it: ¡°Is this Charles Mcintosh?¡± Charles Mcintosh, who was outside the First Class Seafood Restaurant, was somewhat surprised upon receiving the call. But being the intelligent man he was, he instantly understood what was going on. ¡°This is him.¡± ¡°I am Jasmine Yale. Your boss, Mr. Cheney, is drunk; I happened to see him. Come take him away.¡± Charles glanced at the seafood restaurant; through the rain, he could faintly make out Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney nearby. He was drunk? Mr. Cheney had a bit of alcohol with shareholders in the evening, but it was just a little bit. ¡°Miss Yale, I am not in Landon.¡± Saying so, Charles started his car and depressed the accelerator pedal, quickly driving away. The black Rolls-Royce was like a swift swallow, quickly disappearing from the front of the seafood restaurant, disappearing in the curtain of rain. ¡°Then can you send someone? Mr. Cheney is drunk.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, could you help send Mr. Cheney to the Lanster Hotel? He has a dedicated suite there.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Could you, Miss Yale? Thank you.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Jasmine Yale wanted to add a few more words, but Charles had already hung up the call. She was a bit wary of Charles; this man was just like his boss, aloof and taciturn.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 075 Cheney Sylvan, You are a Bastard Chapter 75: Chapter 075 Cheney Sylvan, You are a Bastard Translator: 549690339 Said in a nice way, he is calm. Said in a harsh way, he is¡­ repressed. ¡°You must be annoying during normal times, right? Even your subordinates dare to hang up on you,¡± Jasmine Yale remarked. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney snatched the phone from her hand. ¡°Are you drunk or not? Don¡¯t you have a good tolerance for alcohol?¡± Jasmine Yale touched his face. Usually, if she touched him like this, he would definitely push her hand away. But today, he didn¡¯t. Jasmine Yale deduced that he was really, perhaps, probably drunk. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re a bastard,¡± Jasmine Yale purposely said while supporting him. II II ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re a son of a bitch!¡± II II Jasmine Yale was amused because a drunk Sylvan Cheney wouldn¡¯t retaliate. If only he could always be like this, how nice that would be. But in her memory, Sylvan Cheney had never been this kind of drunk. She helped him walk out of the seafood restaurant, planning to hail a taxi to Lancelot Bar. The rain was heavy, the raindrops bloomed at their feet, causing splashes on the ground. The wind was strong, and Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair was blowing wildly. It was a bit cold. She was holding Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arm, waiting for a taxi with him. Fortunately, she had changed into jeans in the afternoon. Otherwise, she would be very cold now. But the raindrops splashed on her trousers, making them muddy. Just as they were waiting for a taxi, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky! The night seemed to turn into day! Before Jasmine Yale had time to cover her ears, there was a rumble of thunder. She was prepared to be startled, but her ears were covered by a pair of big hands. The thunder sounded like distant drums, very weak. With her ears covered, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. It was only after the thunder that Sylvan Cheney put his hand down. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart seemed to stop for a few seconds. She slowly looked up at Sylvan Cheney standing next to her. He was composed, as if nothing had happened. In a daze, Jasmine Yale thought she was dreaming. But those hands were warm. It was not a dream. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t say anything either. It turns out that even drunk people still have subconscious minds. Just then, a taxi arrived. Jasmine Yale helped Sylvan Cheney get in. He was tall and big, and it took her a lot of effort to get him in. But as soon as she closed the door, she fell heavily onto Sylvan Cheney. Luckily it was night. Jasmine Yale climbed off him shyly. ¡°Driver, to the Lanster Hotel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver glanced at them with understanding in his eyes¡­ The seafood restaurant was not far from the hotel, only about fifteen minutes away. But Jasmine Yale knew that the hotel was quite far from where she lived. Fortunately, there was a direct bus. Ever since Sylvan Cheney had bought her safety, she didn¡¯t have to work part-time anymore. Now she could devote more of her energy to work. The Lanster Hotel. As expected, Sylvan Cheney had his special suite there. All of floor 88 was dedicated for him, with a dedicated restaurant, billiard room, gym¡­ Capitalists, so luxurious. Jasmine Yale helped him into the suite and threw him onto the big bed. Exhausted, truly exhausted. Part of her clothes was wet and uncomfortable. Just as she was about to leave, Sylvan Cheney forcibly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bed! The next second, he turned over, his imposing figure pressing down on her. His big hand clasped her wrist, not allowing her to struggle. The orange light of the hotel room became gloomy and ambiguous. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, get up, see who I am!¡± Jasmine Yale kicked him with her feet, her expression displeased. Sylvan Cheney frowned, so he simply pressed down on her legs as well, stopping her from moving. ¡°Jasy.¡± His voice was low and hoarse, echoing in her ear.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 076 What does it mean to respect oneself? Chapter 76: Chapter 076 What does it mean to respect oneself? Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale knew that a drunk person¡¯s mind is in disarray. He is confused, but she cannot afford to be as well. ¡°Mr. Cheney, get up, I¡¯ll help you change your clothes.¡± Jasmine Yale could only resort to coaxing and deceiving him. ¡°Little liar.¡± Sylvan Cheney watched her with a smirk, unmoving, his gaze burning bright. II II Jasmine Yale was again unsure ¨C was he really drunk or was it feigned? ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­ your wife is waiting for you at home.¡± Jasmine Yale asked tentatively. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying. She has prepared dinner for you, and is waiting for you to return.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°Then please get up. I¡¯m wet and uncomfortable. Let me change my clothes, then I will come back to chat with you.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to move abruptly, fearing that the man on top of her might lose control. ¡°Will you dare to go on a blind date again in the future?¡± Sylvan Cheney stared into her eyes intently. He was very close and his hot breath enveloped her face, carrying the aroma of alcohol and his unique scent of Agarwood Fragrance. ¡°I won¡¯t dare. I will never go on a blind date again, okay?¡± Jasmine Yale had to cajole him like a child. The Sylvan Cheney now is vastly different from the one who told her to get lost in the morning. ¡°Little liar.¡± Jasmine Yale was speechless. Didn¡¯t he believe anything she said? How had she become a ¡°liar¡±? Sylvan Cheney lowered his head and inhaled the familiar sweet scent from her hair ¨C it reminded him of jasmine and gardenias. His heart throbbed unsteadily, blood pumping, skin getting hotter. Leaning forward, he turned his head, intending to kiss her cheek. Jasmine Yale quickly dodged. The kiss that Sylvan Cheney intended landed on her hair instead of her. It missed. Such a reaction of hers made him feel extremely uncomfortable, extremely! The hand grabbing her wrist tightened, clearly, he was angry. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes became cold, she parted her lips and said: ¡°Mr. Cheney, compose yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®composing yourself¡¯? Can you teach me?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her, ¡°When you undressed me three years ago, was that considered ¡®composing yourself¡¯?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I knew you weren¡¯t drunk. Can we stop talking about what happened three years ago? I was wrong, is that okay?¡± Every time it was mentioned, it felt like her heart had been pierced. He kept bringing it up, and it made her wonder how she would ever get married in the future? It took her three years to almost recover from that incident, but he had come back. ¡°How were you wrong?¡± ¡°The mistake was in approaching the wrong person.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, can you really utter such irresponsible words?¡± Jasmine Yale was puzzled. How was she being irresponsible? Wasn¡¯t he the irresponsible one? He left without saying a word the day after they slept together. When her child was seven months along, he found out and made her abort the baby. She knew she was beneath him, but did he have to detest her that much? ¡°Mr. Cheney, you are drunk. I refuse to argue with a drunk.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to argue, then just enjoy it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t understand his words, but the moment Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hands unbuttoned her shirt, she got the meaning! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, stop.¡± Jasmine Yale struggled. He had already unbuttoned the top button on her shirt, ignoring her pleas and started undoing the second button. Her hands were pinned by him, immobilized. But her face was already flushed: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, look at who I am, I am not your wife.¡± But Sylvan Cheney disregarded her and his long fingers unbuttoned her shirt. The more she struggled, the more it aroused his desire. With the top few buttons undone, part of her pale lace bra was exposed. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s throat bobbed, his body on fire. Jasmine Yale was both angry and annoyed, regretting her lack of strength compared to Sylvan Cheney.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 077: Don’t Act Cute with Me Chapter 77: Chapter 077: Don¡¯t Act Cute with Me Translator: 549690339 Her body was trembling, trembling badly. How could Sylvan Cheney do this, does he not have a bit of self-awareness as a husband? Or is it that all rich men are like this? Fickle, scoundrel, beast. Just as Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fingers touched the last button of her blouse, the phone in his trouser pocket began to vibrate. Sylvan Cheney frowned and hung up without even looking. But once he hung up, the other party called again. Sylvan Cheney continued to hang up. Yet the other party still persistently called back. Sylvan Cheney became irritated finally letting Jasmine Yale go, he took out his phone and walked out of the suite. He didn¡¯t need to look to know who was calling, who else would be brave enough to call him repeatedly apart from Chale Cheney? He picked up the call, and before the little one could speak, Sylvan Cheney roared: ¡°Chale Cheney, you had better have an emergency!¡± The little one was scared to his bones! His hands trembled, the phone almost slipping out of his hands. Did Elder Cheney eat gunpowder? ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± ¡°Busy!¡± ¡°Dad, you yelled at me, you actually yelled at me, wuu wuu¡­ you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes. However, trying as he might, he couldn¡¯t squeeze out a tear. Elder Cheney was too wicked, he actually yelled at him. Once again, he confirmed his own thoughts, he must have been a foundling. That¡¯s right, only a foundling would be treated like this. If he were his biological child, Elder Cheney would certainly cherish him like a treasure. ¡°Feeling wronged now, huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney was extremely annoyed, that his affairs had been interrupted, he was so angry he wanted to kick someone, ¡°Chale Cheney, stop acting coquettishly with me!¡± ¡°Slap¡±, Chale Cheney hung up the phone in anger. Elder Cheney actually scolded him, actually scolded him, he was still a child! Humph! It¡¯s true¡­ he must not be his biological child¡­ The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt, Chale Cheney sat on his little bed, pouting, not wanting to speak. So angry, yet he still had to keep smiling. Such a father, he would be better off without him. Chale Cheney felt increasing unhappiness! ¡°Getting bold!¡± Sylvan Cheney was even more annoyed when Chale hung up on him, his face grim. No one has dared hang up on him before, that kid, gives him an inch and he wants a mile! Whether it¡¯s big or small, there¡¯s always one he couldn¡¯t deal with! In the suite, Jasmine Yale fastened her buttons and jumped off the bed. She opened the door of the suite, Sylvan Cheney was just putting away his phone and preparing to re-enter. Jasmine Yale glanced at him awkwardly, her eyelashes drooping. Sylvan Cheney also glanced at her, with his mood spoiled, he had lost all interest. Taking long strides towards the suite, he no longer cared about Jasmine Yale. Fearing he might change his mind, Jasmine Yale hurried towards the elevator. She hit the elevator button hard a few times, and only then did she manage to catch her breath, slumping against the wall. Sylvan Cheney entered the bathroom and turned on the shower, even though he had lost his excitement, his body was still aflame. He stripped off his clothes and turned on the cold water, dousing himself a few times. The cold water flowed down his chiseled face, under the shower, Sylvan Cheney stood naked, his abs defined, his figure slender, exuding an irresistible temptation. The rain outside the hotel continued to fall, mighty and vigorous, the entire city was shrouded in a rainy haze. Jasmine Yale went outside the hotel, raised her hand, and hailed a taxi. Thinking back to the near-violation by Sylvan Cheney in the hotel, she felt a faint sense of lingering fear. In Landon, any woman Mr. Cheney wanted, none would likely escape his grasp. But with the many women in Landon that wanted to get in his bed, why did he have to pick on her. She had no breasts, no butt, no figure and no face. In the twelve years at the Cheney Residence, he never glanced at her! She confessed her feelings for him, but he didn¡¯t give a damn. And now, he is married! Sylvan Cheney, who had taken a shower, walked out. He was sobered up completely and walked over to the window in the suite and lit a cigarette. The raindrops hit the window, one by one, they gathered, forming lines and trickled down in winding paths.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 078: Deserve No Love from Women Chapter 78: Chapter 078: Deserve No Love from Women Translator: 549690339 Soon, the kindergarten warmly welcomed the start of the school year. Since that night, Chale Cheney had ignored Sylvan Cheney for quite a few days. Every time Sylvan came home, he deliberately avoided him, even going as far as to slam his room door shut in Sylvan¡¯s face. Sylvan Cheney gritted his teeth in anger. If it hadn¡¯t been for the start of school, Chale wouldn¡¯t want to speak to Sylvan. ¡°Young master, once you arrive at school you must obey the teacher and be friendly with the other children,¡± Butler Santana strictly reminded. ¡°I know.¡± Chale agreed as he ate his breakfast. Sylvan had already eaten, he was now sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. It was the first day of school and also Chale¡¯s official start, so Sylvan planned to personally drop him off. ¡°Young master, if anything happens, you should give me a call. Don¡¯t wander around the school grounds,¡± Butler Santana reminded again. ¡°Mmm.¡± Chale obediently ate his breakfast. ¡°Butler Santana,¡± Sylvan put down the paper. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m present,¡± Butler Santana walked over respectfully. ¡°Get Tomer over here, I have some things to assign.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Butler Santana walked out, and soon after, Butler Tomer walked in. Sylvan crossed his legs, his expression solemn. ¡°Butler Tomer, you¡¯ve grown old, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy your retirement. From now on, all major and minor affairs of the Cheney Residence are to be handed over to Butler Santana,¡± Sylvan instructed. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have been in the Cheney Residence for over thirty years, I¡¯m very familiar with everything here. Butler Santana, on the other hand, just came back from the U.S.,¡± Tomer hurriedly tried to defend himself. Butler Santana was also surprised. She thought she would have to step back after returning to the U.S. Contrary to her expectations, Mr. Cheney made such arrangements. ¡°Butler Tomer, you¡¯re old now. It¡¯s better if you handle fewer things,¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡­¡± ¡°Starting from today, duties will be officially handed over,¡± Sylvan cut Butler Tomer off. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Both Butler Tomer and Butler Santana were unable to argue and could only nod. ¡°Butler Santana, while the Cheney Residence welcomes guests, not everyone is allowed to enter. From now on, anyone who comes should report to me immediately,¡± Sylvan commanded coldly. Hearing his father reprimanding others, Chale dared not utter a sound. ¡°Yes,¡± Butler Santana nodded. Butler Tomer didn¡¯t quite understand Sylvan¡¯s meaning. She hadn¡¯t let strangers in, except¡­ Lana Fern. Lana Fern was a member of the Fern family, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a stranger, right? ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Both Tomer and Santana left together. Chale didn¡¯t say anything, but he did prefer Butler Santana. Butler Tomer was so scary. ¡°What¡¯s with the daze, you better eat quickly!¡± Sylvan glared at Chale. ¡°¡­¡±Chale Cheney was wronged. Being fierce to him again, it wasn¡¯t fun at all. If he had a mother, she would certainly protect him. And she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Elder Cheney be so mean to him. His mom would definitely pamper him, treating him like the apple of her eye. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. Elder Cheney¡¯s behavior only meant he deserved to have no woman love him. ¡°I do not want to eat anymore.¡± Chale was so angry that he put down his chopsticks and stormed off with his little short legs. ¡°Spoiled!¡± Sylvan also stood up. This little one had been throwing tantrums at him more than once. Chale hopped onto Elder Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce and sat quietly in the back on his own. The sun was shining brightly, but he was not happy. And he heard school wasn¡¯t fun anyway. Because a heavy rainstorm had occurred a few days prior, temperatures had dropped considerably. Although the sun shone brilliantly, the morning was slightly chilly. Sylvan wore a black suit jacket and got into the driver¡¯s seat. As the car started, both occupants remained silent. After a while, Chale couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and broke the silence. ¡°Dad, where did you pick me up from?¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand on the wheel paused slightly, huh? Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 079: Will you sell me again? Chapter 79: Chapter 079: Will you sell me again? Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney thought that Elder Cheney didn¡¯t understand and supplemented, ¡°That is, where, when, and in what kind of weather I was found.¡± ¡°Bought at the pet store.¡± Sylvan lifted the corner of his mouth and continued to drive. Whimper, Chale puckered his mouth high in disbelief. Bought at a pet shop! Bought! From a shop! Chale was hit hard, very hard! Throughout the journey, he didn¡¯t say another word. The quiet finally graced Sylvan¡¯s ears. When they were almost at the nursery, Chale quietly and cautiously asked, ¡°Are you going to sell me again?¡± ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± !!! Depends on the situation! Situation! Situation! Chale drooped his head, looking dejected. Whimper. His mother and father were so ruthless, they actually sold him to someone like Elder Cheney. Charles Mcintosh was already at the nursery to greet them. As soon as Sylvan¡¯s car arrived, he opened the car door for him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, everything is arranged.¡± ¡°Hmm, you take him then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chale got out of the car and ran away with his tiny steps. There was not the slightest bit of excitement on his face ¨C his mouth was puckered as if he could hang an oil bottle from it. He lowered his head and walked towards the nursery, not paying any attention to anyone. ¡°Young master, I will walk you to your classroom. You are in Class 1.¡± said Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, are you married?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Charles Mcintosh lowered his head to look at the young boy, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, do you like children?¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± ¡°What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Very well-behaved.¡± ¡°Then take me home and raise me!¡± Chale clung to Mcintosh¡¯s suit trouser leg, looked up at him, and refused to let go- ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Even with ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring Mr. Cheney¡¯s son home. ¡°I¡¯m easy to raise, as long as there¡¯s food.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Mcintosh refused. ¡°Even Uncle Mcintosh despises me, you all despise me. Mom and Dad don¡¯t want me, Elder Cheney yells at me, waaa, I¡¯m the child no one wants. No one wants me, no one wants me¡­¡± Chale let go of Mcintosh¡¯s hand and walked alone into the nursery. You¡¯re all not friendly. Not friendly! ¡°Young master.¡± Mcintosh said helplessly. Mr. Cheney was very nice to the little boy, fulfilling every request. How could he be despised? Mcintosh followed closely behind. Chale looked enviously at the other children. So many of them were brought by both their mom and dad. Some children were crying, some were acting coquettishly with their parents. They¡¯re all so happy! Chale walked silently into the classroom. He quietly pulled out his small notebook, a pencil, and a pencil box¡­ Mcintosh saw Chale into his seat, said a few words to the teacher, and then left. Chale chose a seat by the window. So many children were crying, what¡¯s there to cry about? He took out his notebook and laid it on the table to draw. Drawing Elder Cheney, crossing it out, drawing Elder Cheney again, crossing it out¡­ Again and yet again. He was not bought from a pet store, not at all. The sunlight shone in from the window. Chale lay on the table, squinting his eyes a bit. ¡°Teacher, please take care of Little Little, thank you very much.¡± From the window came a familiar and crisp voice, gentle and sweet, like wind chimes. Chale¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he quickly turned his head! Pretty sister! Yes, it¡¯s the pretty sister! Today, the sister tied up her hair but she is still so beautiful. Her eyebrows are curved like a crescent moon, and her smile is warm like the sun. Something inside Chale stirred inexplicably. He himself didn¡¯t know why he was so excited. ¡°Alright, alright, please rest assured.¡± The female teacher chuckled too. ¡°Little Little, say goodbye to auntie.¡± Jasmine Yale bent down and extended her hand. ¡°Bye bye, auntie.¡± The little girl waved obediently. ¡°Little Little, you must listen to the teacher, understand?¡± Jasmine gently tousled her hair, clearly finding it hard to part with her. ¡°I know, Little Little is very good.¡± ¡°Yes, good! Auntie has to go now!¡± Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 080 Her Child is Still Alive Chapter 80: Chapter 080 Her Child is Still Alive Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was here to accompany her new boss, Sister Penny¡¯s daughter on her first day of school. It was her first time visiting a kindergarten. She heard that this kindergarten was a prestigious one, only the rich and noble families sent their children here. Upon her arrival, she saw many limited-edition luxury cars parked outside. Compared to these, she actually prefers looking at children. The sunlight was somewhat dazzling. She thought, if her child was still alive, he would be in kindergarten by now. If he was still alive, could she have been one of the mothers taking their children to school today? Her little rascal would certainly be well-behaved, hopping around hand in hand with her. For a moment, Jasmine Yale was a little dazed. She felt an uncomfortable lump in her throat. Not daring to stay at the kindergarten any longer, Jasmine turned around and left. When Chale Cheney ran after her, Jasmine had already left! Whimper¡­ He looked around with his wide eyes, who had been next to him just now, then disappeared in a blink of an eye. ¡°Sister, whimper, beautiful sister¡­¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his big eyes. He looked around, looked around again. But she was nowhere to be found. Why was everyone ignoring him¡­ Was he not cute? Was he not obedient? Why was everyone ignoring him. Chale Cheney looked everywhere, ready to run after her with his short legs. But, his arm was held back. ¡°Little friend, are you in Grade 1? You can¡¯t run around, it¡¯s time for roll call,¡± the female teacher looked at Chale Cheney with a smile. Chale Cheney had no choice but to stand on his toes a few more times to try and spot her. But, he saw nothing. He felt disappointed and dejected. Jasmine Yale had driven Sister Penny¡¯s car. After dropping off Smallie, she returned to the office. Seeing so many children, she felt an uncomfortable lump in her throat. She decided not to visit kindergarten anymore. Soon, she drove to the office. ¡°Sister Penny, I¡¯ve taken Smallie to the kindergarten. She was very good and didn¡¯t cry.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. Her new boss, Sister Penny, was much friendlier and approachable than Sister May. Sister Penny was sorting some documents. She pushed up her glasses and smiled, ¡°Jasmine, thank you. You¡¯re back just in time. I have a meeting later, so you can go and do an interview.¡± ¡°An interview? Where? A celebrity?¡± ¡°Yes, Beauty Belle, Brianna Belle.¡± Sister Penny said, ¡°She has been back in the country for a while, and she is having a press conference today. You should prepare well and try to get some exclusive content. I have high hopes for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale accepted the task. This kind of important interview would not normally be assigned to a newcomer like her. Sister Penny really valued her. She also needed this kind of interview to improve herself. Sister Penny left, and Jasmine Yale changed to a new outfit in the dressing room. However, going to interview Brianna Belle inevitably meant running into Lana Fern. But, she didn¡¯t owe Lana anything. She wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her. Besides, Lana still owed her an apology. After packing her things, Jasmine Yale left for the venue with another reporter. The press conference of Beauty Belle was indeed grand, held in a high-end hotel banquet hall. The reporters had already surrounded the hotel! The fans were kept outside, holding signs: ¡°Welcome home, Belle.¡± ¡°Belle, we love you.¡± ¡°Beauty Belle, you¡¯re the best.¡± The crowd outside the hotel was bustling and lively. Jasmine Yale carried the equipment and squeezed into the hotel with her companion. After waiting for ten minutes, there were more and more people, but Brianna Belle had not yet appeared. After waiting for fifteen minutes, Jasmine Yale saw Lana Fern. Lana Fern looked very beautiful today, wearing a deep purple tube top dress, with a graceful and elegant manner. If Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t met Lana Fern earlier, she would never associate this woman before her with the sharp, harsh Lana Fern! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 081: The Shameless Adulterous Couple Chapter 81: Chapter 081: The Shameless Adulterous Couple Translator: 549690339 Lana Fern was quietly speaking to the event organizers and sponsors, occasionally turning her head to give instructions to her assistant. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t noticed Jasmine Yale in the crowd. ¡°Miss Lana, almost all the socialites of Landon have come to support Beauty Belle,¡± her assistant quietly said to Lana. ¡°Are you blind? Mr. Cheney hasn¡¯t come. What use are those small fries to us?¡± ¡°But Miss Lana, we can¡¯t get Mr. Cheney to come,¡± the assistant said timidly. ¡°You go and check on Beauty Belle first, I¡¯ll give Mr. Cheney a call.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Lana.¡± Lana walked alone toward a quiet area and dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number. ¡°Brother-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°Brother-in-law, please grace our release party with your presence today,¡± Lana cajoled. ¡°Lana, do I need to repeat what I¡¯ve already said once?¡± ¡°No, brother-in-law, can¡¯t you just make an appearance for my sake? Beauty Belle is a big star that I brought up, this is her first time back in the country, can¡¯t you show some face?¡± ¡°Not everyone¡¯s face necessitates my presence.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lana got stunned. By the time she came back to her senses, Sylvan Cheney had already hung up. Lana was furious, but she dared not vent her anger on Sylvan. Instead, she turned around and smashed a teacup on the table to the floor! ¡°Crash, crash, crash,¡± the teacup shattered on the floor! Isn¡¯t it said that Mr. Cheney dotes on her sister a lot? She¡¯s Yolanda Fern¡¯s younger sister, why couldn¡¯t Sylvan afford her some basic respect? Attending the release party was just a mere appearance, yet he wouldn¡¯t come? When did she offend Sylvan Cheney? She thought arriving in Landon with Mr. Cheney¡¯s backing, she could make waves. Looking at the situation now, it¡¯s all a pipe dream! When Lana emerged again, her face was ashen and her eyes cold. The assistant didn¡¯t dare to approach and timidly said, ¡°Miss Lana, the press conference is about to start.¡± ¡°As if I didn¡¯t know? Do you have to keep reminding me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The assistant was so scared that she dared not speak again. At nine sharp, the press conference began. Jasmine Yale and one of her colleagues were separately responsible for taking pictures from different angles at the event. Although she had been promoted to permanent employee, she didn¡¯t dare to slack off. When it came to work, she was always quite diligent. In front of the hall, Brianna Belle gracefully approached. With a joyful smile on her delicate face, she waved to the crowd before stepping up to the microphone. Today¡¯s Brianna Belle was exceptionally beautiful. In waves of flowing long hair, a bright red gown adorned with roses and a sparkling diamond necklace around her neck, she carried herself with grace and elegance. Jasmine Yale ¡°clicked¡± and ¡°clicked¡± taking photos. The press conference was being live-streamed, available to view on major online platforms. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Brianna Belle. I am truly honored by everyone¡¯s presence here today¡­¡± Halfway through, it was time for the sponsors and organizers to make long speeches. Those weren¡¯t very valuable, so Jasmine took the chance to use the restroom. If she could later grab a few interviews, it would be totally worth it. She was unfamiliar with the hotel layout, and after a few turns, she was a bit lost. Walking down a deserted corridor, she heard Lana¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother-in-law, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me, I always knew you change your mind,¡± Her voice was sweet, like a melodious oriole. Jasmine Yale halted in her tracks, and without guessing, she already knew who Lana was speaking to on the phone. Mr. Cheney. ¡°Brother-in-law, I promise you anything¡­ even if you want me to stay the night with you¡­ haha, brother-in-law, just joking.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, shameless. Shameless adulterous man and woman! So there was something between Sylvan Cheney and Lana Fern! Shameless! Truly very shameless! Brother-in-law and younger sister of his wife! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 082 Considering Jasmine Yale as a biological sister Chapter 82: Chapter 082 Considering Jasmine Yale as a biological sister Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Fern, I am Charles Mcintosh, not Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Lana Fern¡¯s smile froze on her face, but it soon eased again. On the other end of the phone, Charles continued, ¡°Mr. Cheney won¡¯t be going there personally, it will be me.¡± ¡°That works too. As long as it¡¯s the Cheney Family, it¡¯s a great honor for me.¡± Lana was cheerfully giggling. ¡°Miss Fern, Mr. Cheney has a condition. The exclusive interview rights will only be given to Respected Majesty.¡± ¡°I understand, I have a good memory.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t stand listening to it anymore and quickly ran off to look for the restroom. Back then, in her eyes, Sylvan Cheney was a gentleman. Now that she thought about it, he was probably only a gentleman towards her. After all, her figure wasn¡¯t enough to attract him. But her brother-in-law and her aunt¡­ Jasmine frowned and closed the door to the restroom. But before she could even leave the restroom, her phone began to ring. ¡°Jasmine, where are you? It¡¯s almost over here, Beauty Belle is going to give an exclusive interview to an entertainment company!¡± ¡°Erin, we wouldn¡¯t be considered for such a prime opportunity, right?¡± ¡°You have to have faith in our company.¡± Her female coworker said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see, you never know¡­ Hey, hey, gotta go, Beauty Belle¡¯s manager is coming over!¡± The call ended. Jasmine frowned. Lana is really swift. She had just finished cozying up to Sylvan Cheney and was already on the field. Sylvan is probably the type who likes sweet, soft, and well-endowed women. Jasmine lazily walked out of the restroom, turned on the faucet, and poured out the hand soap. The sound of water was splashing, and the water was a bit cold. It wasn¡¯t long before her coworker called her again. ¡°Jasmine, I have some good news for you, the exclusive interview rights were given to Respected Majesty. Hurry up, Beauty Belle is about to be interviewed!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Really! Why would I lie to you! Hurry up! Get over here!¡± ¡°Alright, I will be there right away.¡± Jasmine was a little taken aback. Lana probably didn¡¯t know that she was the reporter for Respected Majesty, right? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so easy-going. Jasmine hurriedly rushed over. Inside the interview room, indeed, there was only one reporter from Respected Majesty. Erin had already gone in and she was excitedly asking Beauty Belle questions. As soon as Jasmine walked in, she locked eyes with Lana Fern! Lana was stunned for a moment, and then it dawned on her. Jasmine? No wonder, she wondered why Mr. Cheney was so compliant. For Mr. Cheney, the entertainment industry is a taboo, yet he broke the rule for Jasmine and meddled in the industry! Is he really spoiling Jasmine like a sister? Lana walked towards Jasmine, holding a cup of hot cocoa in her hands. The hot cocoa was steaming, it looked scorching. This little fox splashed a cup of hot coffee on her some days ago, she still remembered it! Seeing Lana approaching menacingly, Jasmine grew alert. As Lana approached her, she noticed Lana¡¯s hand tilting slightly. Jasmine got it! Strike first and gain the upper hand, those who act later suffer. Anyway, she had already splashed Lana with hot coffee once, so she doesn¡¯t mind splashing her with hot cocoa again. If Sylvan Cheney blames her¡­she has nothing to lose and nothing to fear. ¡°Sorry, I was a little late. I¡¯m a reporter from Respected Majesty.¡± Jasmine smiled at the staff around her. After saying that, she hastened forward. When she ran past Lana, she swung her arm and bumped into her! Right on target¡­ the hot cocoa splashed all over Lana. ¡°Damn!¡± Lana was splashed and began cursing, ¡°Are you in a hurry to be reincarnated?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry, Miss Fern.¡± Jasmine kindly took out a tissue and pressed it against Lana¡¯s scalded hand. Lana¡¯s arm was already blistering and with this press, the pain made her want to kill!important! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 083 – The Dog We Picked Up Chapter 83: Chapter 083 ¨C The Dog We Picked Up Translator: 549690339 ¡°Get out, get away!¡± Lana Fern yelled. Jasmine Yale gave a slight smile, discarded the tissue, and walked away. She headed directly to the inner interview room, which Lana couldn¡¯t comfortably follow her into. She had thought that her quarrel with Lana would disrupt the interview of Respected Majesty, but evidently, Lana didn¡¯t allow it to. It seemed that the new boss of Respected Majesty¡­ was very likely to be Sylvan Cheney. However, the contradiction was that the Cheney family industry had no connections to the entertainment circle, so why did Sylvan suddenly show an interest in investing in the entertainment industry? To win a beauty¡¯s favor? This probability did exist. After all, Lana was Sylvan¡¯s sister-in-law, and their relationship was quite special. Lana retreated to treat her wound. The back of her hand hurt a lot. Furious, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Brother-in-law,¡± Lana said, sounding exasperated. Sylvan didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Brother-in-law, I only have one question for you. What do you regard Jasmine Yale as?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your place to ask, so don¡¯t!¡± ¡°No, I will ask! Brother-in-law, if you look down on me, I can ask my sister!¡± As expected, when Lana brought up her sister Yolanda Fern, Sylvan fell silent. ¡°Brother-in-law, what do you regard Jasmine Yale as? Don¡¯t forget, she has no relationship with the Cheney family! She¡¯s nothing but a stray dog you picked up from the streets!¡± Lana, boiling with anger, was blunt with her words. With a ¡°crash¡±, Sylvan kicked over the tea table right away! ¡°Lana, have I been indulging you too much? With just one word from me, Sylvan Cheney, you Lana, would be reduced to less than a dog!¡± Scared, Lana¡¯s hand trembled. She knew, Sylvan Cheney was not to be trifled with. She must have enraged Sylvan with her previous words. Regardless, Jasmine Yale lived under the same roof as Sylvan for twelve years. Even more so, Jasmine had slept with Sylvan. This time, Sylvan really did not give her any face! She could only blame herself for her harsh words. She was scared, genuinely scared. Her body slightly trembling, Lana Fern lowered her posture and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother-in-law, I misspoke. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± With a ¡°click,¡± Sylvan ended the call! His eyes were burning red, his face clouded with anger, and his entire being was emanating a chill from hell. Lana, terrified nearly to death, felt her heart pound in her throat; it was all over! If she really upset Sylvan, she wouldn¡¯t have good days in Landon! For the time being, she even forgot about the pain on the back of her hand. Just one sentence criticizing Jasmine Yale ignited his anger. What did he truly think of Jasmine Yale? She was surely overestimating her courage when she dared to ask Sylvan that question! She would certainly not repeat such a low-level mistake in the future. Even if Sylvan loathed Jasmine, they¡¯d lived together for twelve years. Even if someone picked up a stray dog, they¡¯d still have feelings for it. Lana¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t calm down and continued to throb violently. She had never seen Sylvan so angry with her before! Was she done for? No, she needed to stay calm. After mulling it over for a good while, she decided to call her sister. While making the call, Lana¡¯s hand was shaking. Once the call connected, the other end picked up¡ª ¡°Lana dear, why do you have the time to call me?¡± A voice as soft as a spring breeze came from the other end. ¡°Sis, sis¡­ I might¡¯ve gotten myself into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Lonton and you¡¯re in Landon; I can¡¯t assist you there.¡± Yolanda Fern chuckled. ¡°No, sis, I¡¯ve angered my brother-in-law.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? His temper is volatile, why did you provoke him?¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice was still jovial and she didn¡¯t perceive it as a big deal. Her tone was gentle, not hinting any anxiety. ¡°Sis, could you give my brother-in-law a call and speak well of me, please?¡± Lana said, panicked. Sylvan was nice to Yolanda, but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d be nice to her too. But anyway, Sylvan would never yell at Yolanda.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 084: That handsome guy is so handsome! Chapter 84: Chapter 084: That handsome guy is so handsome! Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney had always been nice to his sister, she knew that from a young age. ¡°What did you say to him to make him angry?¡± Yolanda Fern asked. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t say anything. I just don¡¯t like Jasmine Yale and I told him about it. He got angry about that.¡± ¡°Why do you have issues with Jasmine Yale?¡± ¡°Sis, I want to ask you, do you think Sylvan¡­do you think he likes Jasmine Yale?¡± Lana Fern asked this gingerly, afraid that her sister would get angry too. However, her sister was very gentle and never got angry. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lana Fern sighed in relief hearing Yolanda¡¯s firm tone, ¡°Sister, in the future I won¡¯t try to upset him, okay?¡± ¡°You really leave me no choice. I¡¯ll go talk to Sylvan.¡± ¡°Sister, you are the best. I love you.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t annoy him over trivial matters. Also, don¡¯t pick fights with Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Lana Fern felt better and her heart finally came to peace. Fortunately, Yolanda dotes on her. After hanging up the phone, Lana Fern finally sighed in relief. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, her mood improved a lot. It seems that Sylvan Cheney truly only considers Jasmine Yale as his sister. He got angry at her because what she said was too harsh. Lana Fern had taken a few sips of cold water to calm herself down. The interview went on for about twenty minutes, after twenty minutes, the door to the interview room opened. Jasmine Yale and her female coworker came out arm-in-arm, she did not see Lana Fern again. ¡°Jasmine, this is great, we got the exclusive interview, we will get extra bonus this month.¡± the female coworker said happily. ¡°Yes, I can quit my part-time job now.¡± Jasmine Yale responded. ¡°I can go travel with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, is he the one studying for his master¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the same one you¡¯ve all met. Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± the coworker said, nudging her playfully. ¡°He is.¡± Jasmine Yale replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend, Jasmine? You¡¯re so beautiful, there must be a lot of people after you.¡± ¡°Where am I beautiful, no one is interested in me.¡± The two of them laughed and walked out of the hotel from the elevator. ¡°No, I think you¡¯re beautiful, at least more than me. Maybe your standards are too high?¡± ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t met the right one yet.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your type? Hey, look, look, that man is so handsome!¡± The coworker lowered her voice, pointing at a man making a phone call. Jasmine Yale followed her hand, isn¡¯t that Charles Mcintosh? If Charles Mcintosh is here, chances are, Sylvan Cheney is here too. She can¡¯t afford to offend them, so she would rather avoid them. She quickly grabbed Erin¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have another look¡­¡± The coworker was reluctant to leave, looking back at him occasionally. She held Erin¡¯s hand, and began to run towards the parking lot. Erin was animatedly talking, ¡°He¡¯s really handsome, so ¡®manly¡¯. Just my type, but a shame, I have a boyfriend¡± Jasmine stepped on the gas, quickly driving out from the hotel parking lot. She was starving after a busy morning. ¡°Don¡¯t you find him handsome, Jasmine?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°A handsome guy is right in front of you, and you feel nothing? Don¡¯t you think he could be some sort of celebrity?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Jasmine replied. She did not feel anything indeed, she has known Charles Mcintosh for years. He was even quieter than Sylvan Cheney, a man of few words. Erin was still immersed in her fantasy, her eyes gleaming with stars, bursting with pink bubbles all around her, occasionally muttering to herself. Jasmine was focused on driving, she really wasn¡¯t that interested.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Is That a Call for Her? Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Is That a Call for Her? Translator: 549690339 Due to Brianna Belle¡¯s exclusive interview, the websites, magazines, and newspapers under Respected Majesty saw a massive increase in traffic and sales soared in a straight upward trend. Jasmine Yale was very pleased and treated Peyenne Jones to meals for several consecutive days. Nevertheless, Peyenne Jones was continuously complaining, she was driven mad by Lincoln Lamar! Lincoln Lamar had many assistants, but he particularly liked assigning all kinds of tasks to her, the only thing left was for her to help him bathe. Jasmine Yale listened to Peyenne Jones¡¯s grumbling for a while, then began to laugh heartily without any care. ¡°Hahaha, Peyenne, this young lad Lincoln is quite adorable.¡± ¡°He¡¯s adorable?¡± Peyenne Jones spit out her drink in shock. ¡°Well, anyway, he¡¯s quite different from the Lincoln Lamar we see on TV.¡± On screen, Lincoln Lamar typically plays roles that are deep and filled with strategy, while in reality¡­ Hearing Peyenne Jones say so, he does seem quite adorable. ¡°Enough about that, I¡¯ll just swallow my hardships alone.¡± Peyenne Jones looked heartbroken, clutching at her chest. ¡°No, hahaha, am I not listening?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to leave soon because I have to accompany him for a night shoot later. I¡¯ll just have a bit more food and then take off.¡± ¡°That sounds really exhausting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remind me, don¡¯t remind me¡­¡± Peyenne Jones lamented. She quickly ate some of her favorite dishes. ¡°Jasmine, go home by yourself later, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Alright, you take care too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Lincoln Lamar is sending someone to pick me up.¡± ¡°Really? It seems like Lincoln Lamar is quite meticulous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t praise him¡­ Look, speak of the devil and he shall appear.¡± Peyenne Jones pointed to a silver Range Rover outside the restaurant, she hung her head, almost resting it on the table. God knows how unwilling she was to go to the set¡­ God knows how reluctant she was to see Lincoln Lamar¡­ But, considering the considerable salary, she put up with it. Endure, endure, endure! ¡°So, Peyenne, will you be coming back later tonight?¡± Jasmine Yale asked while biting into a grape. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to, the scene tonight is crucial.¡± Peyenne Jones blinked, ¡°You could have a man spend the night at your place though.¡± ¡°Psh, am I that sort of person?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Jasmine, it¡¯s alright, young and fresh, you deserve it.¡± Jasmine Yale picked up a grape and pretended to throw it at Peyenne Jones. Peyenne Jones dodged with a laugh and gave her a heart gesture. She then got into Lincoln Lamar¡¯s driver¡¯s car and left. Once again, the restaurant was left with only Jasmine Yale, feeling bored and aimless. She was unable to keep eating after a few bites, sitting alone and peeling grapes to eat. The grapes at the end of summer were sweet, not sour or bitter. It was just half past six now, and it was still light outside. This little girl Peyenne, she didn¡¯t even eat that much either. Jasmine Yale felt bored eating alone, she had half a small bowl of grapes, clapped her hands clean, and stood up. The sunset gradually went down, the evening lights came on, and night fell. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to go home so early and decided to take a stroll around the street with her bag on her back. This place wasn¡¯t far from where she rented, neither was it particularly busy. However, it was just after peak hour and there were lots of cars on the road. Jasmine Yale walked along the sidewalk, counting the street lamps as she went along. One, two, three¡­ The street lamps brightly lit the road, and her shadow was elongated by the lights, solitary and lonely. Last time in the hotel, Lana Fern had another cup of hot cocoa spilled on her by her, but Lana Fern didn¡¯t seem to have sought trouble afterward. It was best if she didn¡¯t look for trouble, every encounter was always a situation where both sides were hurt. This Lana Fern, as long as she didn¡¯t apologize for a day, Jasmine determined not to speak to her properly. ¡°Sister, big sister!¡± Just as Jasmine Yale was deep in thought, suddenly, it seemed like someone was calling out to her. Big sister? Were they calling her? The voice was clear and young, who? Jasmine Yale turned her head.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 086: This is my First Confession Chapter 86: Chapter 086: This is my First Confession Translator: 549690339 The vehicles swarmed back and forth, most pedestrians were walking with their heads down. ¡°Sister! Over here!¡± Jasmine Yale came to a halt, looking left and right. Huh, a cute little fellow on the opposite side of the traffic light was waving at her. The little guy was wearing a backpack with a big yellow duck on it, his chubby face was flushed, he looked so excited, so thrilled! Seeing Jasmine Yale turn her head, Chale Cheney waved again, ready to cross over! Wait a second? Jasmine Yale was puzzled, was the little guy calling out to her? But, she didn¡¯t know him¡­ ¡°Sister!¡± Yes, indeed. The little guy was calling out to her! Seeing Jasmine indecisive, Chale Cheney began to run towards her on his short, stout little legs. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly shouted! In an instant, the pedestrian light switched from green to red! A black car was speeding towards him Jasmine¡¯s heart felt like it had been shattered to pieces by a great stone in an instant! She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength and impulse from. The only thing on her mind was the little boy, and all the surrounding vehicles seemed to disappear into thin air. She rushed towards the little fellow at a speed like never before. The world seemed to crumble around her, her heart nearly stopped in that moment. The car was moving very fast, and it was close to the little guy. But her sudden burst of speed was even faster! With one swift move, she wrapped the little guy in her arms, tackled him to the ground and rolled to the side of the road with him. ¡°Screech¡± The driver slammed on the brakes! Chale Cheney was held in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, too scared to even blink, his face turning pale. She had been so excited just a moment ago¡­ Jasmine Yale anxiously looked down at the little guy in her arms. Her fingers were trembling. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Chale Cheney shook his little head and hugged Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That was too dangerous.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was still pounding wildly, she couldn¡¯t calm down. She was scared too. Moreover, this feeling was completely new to her. Her face turned as white as a sheet, her lips completely bloodless. Her heart, shattered earlier, finally began to come together. That feeling just now, was like she just went through the Gate of Ghosts. But, she somehow managed to save the little kid while the car was speeding towards them. The intensity of the moment was inexplicable. Her breath was unsteady, she held the little boy in her arms tightly. Her eyes filled with panic and a sense of jitteriness, she couldn¡¯t calm herself. ¡°Sister, your arm¡¯s bleeding.¡± Chale Cheney expressed remorse. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°Are you really not hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Really, I¡¯m not.¡± Jasmine Yale held the little fellow even more closely¡­ The little fellow felt soft and cozy in her hold. It felt like after drifting in the vast ocean for a long time, suddenly, she had found a harbor. Finally, Chale Cheney got a real close look at Jasmine Yale¡­ This sister was even more beautiful up close! He lightly touched her hair with his soft fingers, looking serious beyond his years, ¡°Sister, because you saved me, will you marry me please?¡± Jasmine Yale chuckled at his words, pinching his tiny cheek. ¡°You¡¯re too young.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too young, really I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even cross the road carefully, and you say you¡¯re not young.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his long eyelashes, his hands nervously twiddling, ¡°Sister, this is my first confession of love.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale froze for a second, and then held back a laugh. Refusing a child¡¯s first confession of love seemed a bit¡­ harsh. ¡°Sister, I like you. I have liked you since the first moment I saw you.¡± ¡°I like you too.¡± Jasmine Yale ruffled his hair, laughing.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 087: You’re mine now, you must obey Chapter 87: Chapter 087: You¡¯re mine now, you must obey Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sis, does that mean you¡¯re agreeing with me? You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes, innocent as an angel. ¡°First, tell me your name. And where are your parents?¡± The little fellow tilted his head thinking, then counter-questioned, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Me? My name is Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, sis, we both have the last name Yale!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Chale Yale. You can also call me Chaley.¡± The little fellow said in a childish voice. ¡°Oh haha, Little Chaley.¡± Jasmine Yale was laughing so hard her eyes squinted, she tousled his hair, besotted by him. This little guy was so cute. Good looking and a pleasing voice. Where did this little guy come from? ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go to the hospital. You¡¯re hurt. It hurts me to see it.¡± Chale Cheney pointed to the abrasion on her arm. Jasmine looked down at it, it wasn¡¯t too serious, but it was bloody. ¡°My house is not far from here. I¡¯ll go home and clean it up.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯re mine now, you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Chale Cheney jumped from Jasmine¡¯s arms, took her hand and began walking towards the hospital. There was a hospital not far from here, a few steps and a turn would get you there. ¡°Sis, do you have a nickname? I think it would be warmer to call you by your nickname.¡± Chale Cheney said earnestly. Jasmine¡¯s hand was being held by the little fellow¡¯s soft little hand, evoking indescribable feelings. Did she have a nickname? Her nickname was ¡°Jasy,¡± but only Sylvan called her that. ¡°How old are you? Do you know what warmth means?¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°A kiss will make it warm.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jasmine suppressed her laugh. ¡°Sis, would you let me kiss you?¡± ¡°Boys can¡¯t just go around kissing girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just any boy. I only kiss people I like.¡± The little fellow was completely serious. Jasmine lowered her head to look at him, under the streetlight, she was seeing an illusion. The little guy¡¯s serious look reminded her of someone. ¡°Sis, do you have a nickname?¡± Chale Cheney asked again. ¡°Yes, Jasy.¡± ¡°OK, then from now on I¡¯ll call you Jasy.¡± For three years, no one had called her by these two characters. Now, hearing the little fellow call her that, she quite liked it. Maybe it was the halo effect, but she really liked this little fellow. The little fellow was very handsome, better looking than any other child she had met. Big eyes, long lashes, small dimples. ¡°Little Chaley, where are your parents? I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°No, no, Jasy, we just met, you can¡¯t send me home.¡± Chale Cheney refused, throwing a tantrum. ¡°But they will be worried.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his eyelashes. He was bought by elder Cheney from a pet shop, and elder Cheney still wanted to give him away. Elder Cheney was so busy, even if he lost him, he wouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your parent¡¯s mobile number, I¡¯ll call them to pick you up,¡± Jasmine coaxed patiently. Chale Cheney immediately let go of Jasmine¡¯s hand in anger and sat at the roadside bench huffily. Hm? Was the little fellow angry? ¡°Little Chaley, you can¡¯t do this, your family will be worried about you.¡± ¡°I was picked up by my dad.¡± Chale Cheney pouted, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine was stunned. Could someone really abandon such a cute child? ¡°My dad yells at me, he even beats me. I don¡¯t want him.¡± Jasmine was startled, she squatted down, caressed the little fellow¡¯s face and said, ¡°But we need to get you home.¡± ¡°No, Jasy, I want to sleep with you. I want to sleep with you..¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 088:1 Don’t Have a Son Like You! Chapter 88: Chapter 088:1 Don¡¯t Have a Son Like You! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale looked uncomfortable. ¡°Chaley, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Ain¡¯t no bad person that¡¯s this pretty. Jasy, even if you¡¯re a bad person. I¡¯d be happy to be deceived by you.¡± Chale Cheney looked up, grinning mischievously, revealing two rows of baby teeth. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart fluttered in response to the playful tease from the little fellow. This naughty boy, so skilled with flirty lines even at such a young age. Imagine him when he¡¯s grown up. Yet, his cuteness had left her blushing, she couldn¡¯t resist this charming little boy! This angelic child brought out the maternal side in her, a feeling she had missed for a long time. Jasmine Yale bent down and gently stroke his nose: ¡°Little guy, you have a sweet tongue.¡± ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m only sweet with you.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed even more: ¡°Have you had dinner? Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Seeing his determination, Jasmine Yale had no choice but to follow him to the hospital. She gave his wound a simple treatment; there was no serious issue. Recalling the dangerous incident on the street, her heart pounded with lingering fear. Such palpitations seemed to last forever. By the time they left the hospital, it was already late in the day. Night had fallen, the city lights were shining brightly. Jasmine Yale took the little guy to a restaurant for a steak dinner. The little guy was ecstatic. Chale Cheney was having fun with Jasmine Yale, he completely forgot about everything else. Turns out Jasy is not only pretty but also very gentle. No wonder Elder Cheney doesn¡¯t want me to see Jasy, afraid that I might take her away from him, right? Such a jealous Elder Cheney! It was 7 pm, the Cheney Residence was in total chaos! ¡°Mr. Cheney, we¡¯ve checked all the surveillance, but we still can¡¯t find the young master.¡± The Butler Santana was all flustered, almost on the verge of tears. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was gloomy, with one sweep of his hand, every vial and jar on the coffee table clattered to the ground! ¡°If Chale Cheney disappears, you¡¯ll all get out of Landon!¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Mcintosh is already looking for him, please calm down.¡± Everyone held their breath, standing scared with heads bowed in fear. The atmosphere in the living room was freezing, even the air seemed to turn into ice. Everyone was cautious, fearing they might say something wrong. Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette, his facial features hardened and his eyes lost their spark, intimidating like King Shura in the dark of the night. The nerve of the little creature! He had been neglecting him for a while and he thought it was just a joke. Today, he thought he¡¯d pull a disappearing act? What a wretched temperament! ¡°Mr. Cheney, there¡¯s news. The young master got off at Flower Bay Road on bus number 522.¡± A servant ran over, trembling with fear. Sylvan Cheney took a hard puff on his cigarette. Does he dare throw a tantrum at him now? Who¡¯s given him the guts to run away from home in such a big city as Landon?! As the minutes and seconds ticked by, the clock ticking echoed in the silence. After five more minutes, Charles Mcintosh¡¯s call came through. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master has been found.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°At a western-style restaurant, with¡­ Miss Yale.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face went several shades darker, the hand holding the cigarette was frozen in place. ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you want me to bring the young master back?¡± ¡°Have someone keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Sylvan Cheney tossed away his cigarette and dialed Chale Cheney¡¯s number. Meanwhile, Chale Cheney, engrossed in his steak, had oil smudges around his mouth, so Jasmine Yale wiped them off with a damp cloth. ¡°Eat slowly, no need to rush, there¡¯s more.¡± Just as Chale Cheney was about to speak, his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he panicked, covered the receiver, lowered his voice, and ran outside: ¡°Dad, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad, I don¡¯t have a son like you!¡± Sylvan Cheney snarled. ¡°Oh, Uncle.¡± At these times, Sylvan Cheney just wanted to grab Chale Cheney by the collar and give him a good thrashing.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 089: She Doesn’t Deserve to Have His Child Chapter 89: Chapter 089: She Doesn¡¯t Deserve to Have His Child Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why.¡± Chale Cheney widened his eyes, ¡°Sis is so gentle. I said, I want to marry her.¡± Sylvan Cheney let out a cold laugh, gentle? ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of me. I¡¯m going to sleep with sis later. I will cuddle her¡­¡± ¡°Go home!¡± ¡°No.¡± Just as Chale Cheney was being stubborn with Sylvan, Jasmine Yale walked over. She took Chale¡¯s phone from his hand: ¡°Hello, are you the parent of Chale Yale?¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes darkened, Chale Yale? This kid, even changed his surname? What a backbone. Seeing that this parent didn¡¯t speak, Jasmine hurriedly said, ¡°Little Chale is quite well-behaved, could you send me the address, and I will take him home?¡± ¡°No return, no return! Baby doesn¡¯t want to return!¡± Chale clasped onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s leg, shaking his head. Sylvan stayed silent. ¡°Rest assured, I will bring him back safely.¡± Jasmine Yale was puzzled, why didn¡¯t this parent speak? Chale was hopping, trying to reach Jasmine¡¯s phone. Hop! Hop! But, he was too short, he couldn¡¯t reach it! With a ¡°pop¡±, Sylvan hung up the call. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± Jasmine called out twice. This parent, is really impolite. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to return the phone to Chale Cheney, helplessly shrugging her shoulders. It seems, just like this little guy said, his dad didn¡¯t treat him well. Is this little guy really brought home by his dad? How pitiful¡­ Such a cute baby, if they don¡¯t want him, she will. ¡°Jasy, my dad is very fierce, don¡¯t call him in the future.¡± Chale Cheney blinked kindly, clutching the phone. ¡°Hmm, how about you come home with me tonight?¡± ¡°We just agreed, to bathe together, sleep together.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes, full of anticipation. Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°You¡¯re a boy, you can¡¯t bathe with girls.¡± However, the little guy didn¡¯t look that big, bathing together was not a big deal. ¡°Little Chale, how old are you?¡± ¡°Me? Three years old.¡± Jasmine Yale paused, her heart skipped a beat. A three-year-old child. If her own child was still alive, they would be three years old too. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. She didn¡¯t even know whether her baby was a boy or a girl before it was cruelly taken away by Sylvan¡¯s men. Thinking of that incident, her heart ached terribly. She didn¡¯t deserve to bear his child. ¡°Jasy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Jasmine Yale in a daze, Chale Cheney tugged at her hand. Jasmine Yale came back to her senses and smiled, ¡°So, should we go home?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, go home!¡± All the way, Jasmine Yale bought a lot of snacks, going shopping with the little guy. From the supermarket to the convenience store, and from the convenience store to the indoor amusement park. Chale Cheney¡¯s backpack and hands were full of snacks, chips, plum, meat floss¡­ all kinds of delicious foods! They talked while walking. ¡°Little Chale, do you live with your dad?¡± ¡°Yeah, a very, very fierce dad. I really want a mom.¡± ¡°Why does your dad scold you?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Chale Cheney scruffed his hair, ¡°No girls like him, so he scolds me.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s very ugly?¡± Jasmine Yale joked. ¡°Right, very ugly.¡± ¡°What does he do for a living? Is he usually good to you?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Chale Cheney couldn¡¯t answer again, he didn¡¯t know what Elder Cheney did for a living. Jasmine Yale found this child too adorable, she really wanted a son like him. After playing for a long time, they returned upstairs side by side under the moonlight. Jasmine Yale lived on the fifth floor, by the time they climbed up, Chale Cheney was already exhausted and slumped on the stairs.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 090: Sorry to Undress Chapter 90: Chapter 090: Sorry to Undress Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little Chale, come on in, Jasy is going to give you a bath.¡± Jasmine Yale opened the door and put everything on the sofa. She rolled up her sleeves and turned to the bathroom to run some hot water. ¡°Really?¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes sparkled. Bath time! Bath time! He¡¯d never been bathed by a pretty sister before! ¡°Of course.¡± She even bought the little guy new clothes for tonight, both pajamas and outerwear, as a welcome gift. What could she do, she just loved this little one. The heat fogged up the bathroom, making it warm and cozy. Jasmine Yale tested the water temperature; just right, perfect. ¡°I¡¯m shy about undressing.¡± Chale Cheney hid behind the door, blushing suddenly. So bashful. Jasmine Yale walked over to him in stride, flipping open his little shirt, laughing cheerfully. ¡°Ha ha, blushing now? Who was the one who kept asking for a bath from Jasy on the way here?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Chale Cheney covered his face. The little one even knew how to feel embarrassed! Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t mind one bit. How old is he anyway? She removed his little white shirt for him, then removed his pants and lifted him into the bathtub. Chale Cheney covered his face and shyly said, ¡°Jasy, you need to take responsibility for this.¡± ¡°How would you like me to take responsibility?¡± Jasmine Yale playfully wiped his body with a new towel and dropped a little rubber duck in the bathtub. It was her first time giving a child a bath, but it was much simpler than she imagined. Although he wasn¡¯t her own child, she felt joyous, as if she had eaten honey, sweet and delightful. She was very happy to be this close with a child for the first time. If her own baby were alive, it would definitely be adorable too. ¡°Jasy, have you ever given other boys a bath?¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes and looked earnestly at Jasmine Yale. ¡°No, you¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°So lucky.¡± Chale Cheney lathered his fingers with soap and splashed the water. He¡¯s really happy! The little sister he was fond of was just so great! Splashes of water sprayed all over Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. She laughed, wiped it away, and continued washing his face. ¡°I love bathing, my skin feels so good¡­¡± Chale Cheney sang in a childlike voice while splashing about in the water. ¡°Jasy, will you have a baby in the future?¡± Chale Cheney seemed to have thought of a serious question and earnestly looked at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, would she have a baby? Maybe¡­ She really loved children and wanted to have a child of her own. ¡°Woo hoo, Jasy, if you have your own baby, will you abandon me¡­ woo hoo¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale, no, Jasy will never leave you behind.¡± Jasmine Yale hastened to soothe him. She knew that children were good at being appeased. She spent today with little Chale, but it¡¯s possible that they may never meet again in the future. What can a child remember, after all? ¡°Pinky promise.¡± Chale Cheney extended his little finger. Jasmine Yale laughed, a true child. After the pinky promise, the little guy stopped crying and happily took his bath. The bathroom was filled with white steam, and the scent of shower gel enveloped the room. Chale Cheney wasn¡¯t a naughty child, he particularly listened to Jasmine Yale, though he was occasionally a bit temperamental. For example, only strawberry-flavored yogurt was in Jasmine Yale¡¯s fridge, but the little guy insisted on having mango flavor. It took Jasmine Yale a while to convince Chale Cheney that the strawberry flavor was just as tasty. After a while, Jasmine Yale lifted the little one out of the bathtub. The little one¡¯s skin was very white and clean. Jasmine Yale put the new yellow pajamas she bought onto him. There was a little bunny on the front. She carried the little one to her room and placed him in her small bed. Once on the bed, the little one started crawling around. ¡°Jasy, your bed is so soft.¡± ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go to sleep..¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 091: Being Ruthless Even to One’s Own Flesh and Blood Chapter 91: Chapter 091: Being Ruthless Even to One¡¯s Own Flesh and Blood Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chaley, wait for me to take a bath. After the bath, I¡¯ll accompany you to bed,¡± cooed Jasmine Yale. ¡°Then I¡¯ll warm the bed for you.¡± Chale Cheney lifted the quilt, warming up the bed for Jasmine Yale with utmost seriousness. Today¡¯s weather was a bit chilly, and the temperature had dropped even more by the evening. Jasmine laughed, ¡°Wait for me, then. Muah!¡± For the first time, she realized how blissful it was to have a little companion by her side. And the key was this little guy was not annoying or noisy, but incredibly obedient. How could such a sweet child have been abandoned? How could there be such heartless parents in this world¡­ But in a flash, she thought of Sylvan Cheney. Right, how could there not be ruthless parents? Some people can even harm their own flesh and blood. Not wishing to dwell on this, she let down her hair and walked into the bathroom. Chale Cheney pricked up his ears, listening to the sound of water. Only then did he dare to call Elder Cheney, but he still kept his voice down. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t have a son like you.¡± ¡°Uncle, I just took a bath with the pretty sister.¡± ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°We took a bath, and we¡¯re going to sleep together later. Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Click¡±, Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone on the spot. Chale Cheney, holding his mobile phone, was completely baffled. Elder Cheney is angry? He must be jealous. To be honest, Chale Cheney was puzzled too. Elder Cheney wasn¡¯t bad-looking, he had a house, a car, why didn¡¯t any woman like him? Maybe his temperament was too bad! Yeah, that must be it! In the bathroom, Jasmine Yale¡¯s mood was especially good. Picking up a little baby on the street who was very attached to her was indeed a blessing. But this baby was a bit pitiful. No worries, she would be very kind to him and treat him as her own child. Just as she was about to finish her bath, the doorbell rang. Jasmine Yale hurriedly wrapped herself in a robe and tied up her hair. Chale Cheney also heard it, and he tumbled off the bed. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chale Cheney walked to the door. ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s me, Hans Colin.¡± The man outside the door said. Jasmine heard the voice and hurried to the door. As she opened the door, it was indeed Hans Colin, he even held a bag of fruit in his hand. ¡°Senior, hello, are you looking for me?¡± Jasmine Yale asked curiously. ¡°Yes, I just happened to pass by. I heard you live here, so I brought some of your favorite fruit. Is this¡­ your son?¡± Hans Colin looked down at the little guy and was a bit surprised. Chale Cheney didn¡¯t know this man and hugged Jasmine Yale¡¯s leg. ¡°Umm¡­ no.¡± Jasmine Yale explained, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s getting late, you should go home and rest.¡± ¡°I saw you the last time and heard that you got married. I was quite surprised. But I asked a few classmates. They all said they didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No, it was just a joke by that man last time. I¡¯m single.¡± Chale Cheney wasn¡¯t happy, tilted his head up, and shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s leg. ¡°Jasy, you clearly said you would marry me.¡± Jasmine had forgotten about this, rubbed the little guy¡¯s head: ¡°Right, right.¡± Hans Colin also laughed, ¡°Is there anyone else? May I come in and sit down?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s already very late, senior,¡± Jasmine refused. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll come to see you another day. Take the fruit. As I remember, you love grapes.¡± Hans Colin proffered the bag in his hand. ¡°No need.¡± Chale Cheney stood in front of Jasmine, his face upturned, ¡°I can buy them for Jasy.¡± Hans Colin laughed. He wasn¡¯t going to argue with a child. ¡°Senior, you can keep it. I¡¯ve already bought a lot of fruit.¡± Jasmine refused to accept.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 092: Let Me Kiss You Once Chapter 92: Chapter 092: Let Me Kiss You Once Translator: 549690339 Now, it was already half past nine in the evening. A lone man and a single woman, there were certainly some inconveniences. ¡°Jasmine, you are distant with me, didn¡¯t we used to be quite close?¡± Hans Colin felt a bit awkward. Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°Elder brother, let¡¯s chat another day, it¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Jasy and I are going to sleep.¡± Chale Cheney stood between Jasmine Yale and Hans Colin, with a serious face. This man isn¡¯t that handsome, Jasy isn¡¯t supposed to talk to him. Hans Colin awkwardly cleared his throat, ¡°Okay then, Jasmine, let¡¯s arrange a time to meet another day.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll chat another day.¡± Jasmine Yale concurred. Hans Colin saw that Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was calm, so he turned around, ready to leave. However, there were still some things he wanted to ask. He turned his head back, ¡°Jasmine, the man I saw at the seafood restaurant that day, is he your boyfriend?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°No, just a drunkard.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± ¡°Uncle, you have quite a few questions, huh? Jasy¡¯s boyfriend is me.¡± Chale Cheney interrupted his question. Hans Colin laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, Jasmine, see you another day. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Jasmine Yale waved symbolically. Her relationship with Hans Colin was quite good when they were in university, but soon after she started school, Hans Colin confessed his feelings to her. With this underlying relationship, she couldn¡¯t get close to Hans Colin. When Hans Colin confessed his feelings to her, she decisively rejected him. At that time, her mind was filled with one person, there was no room for others. However, one of the saddest things in the world is that the person she liked did not like her back. The sound of Hans Colin¡¯s footsteps gradually disappeared on the staircase, slowly, could not be heard anymore. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Challenge Cheney wrapped up his pajamas, his big eyes full of anticipation as he looked at Jasmine Yale. ¡°You let me kiss you.¡± Jasmine Yale squatted down, smiling as she pinched his face. Little Chale is so cute¡­ ¡°One kiss is not enough, must have a hug and lift up high.¡± Chale Cheney whined. His chubby little soft hand was wrapped around Jasmine Yale¡¯s waist, rubbing against her neck. Big sis smells so good. ¡°How can you be so cute.¡± ¡°¡®Smack¡¯¡± With a kiss, Jasmine Yale pecked his small face. Chale Cheney crawled into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, ¡°Jasy, give me a hug.¡± ¡°Okay, hug! Let¡¯s go to sleep!¡± Jasmine Yale lifted him up from the ground. Chale Cheney was wriggling into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, giggling endearingly. So happy. For the first time since he grew up, he was this happy! Jasmine Yale was tickled by his little head and she also started giggling. ¡°Jasy, do you like the uncle just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s not as handsome as me, I guessed you wouldn¡¯t like him.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, put him on the bed, ¡°Behave, Jasy is going to dry my hair.¡± ¡°Jasy, bend over.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his bright big eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale did as he said. As soon as she bent down, Chale Cheney also ¡®smacked¡¯ a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Little Devil.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and pinched his face, then turned and walked toward the bathroom. Turning on the hairdryer, she was humming a tune as she dried her hair. ¡°I devoted my youth to you/All these years/And in return got a thank you for allowing you/Allowing you/Your carefreeness and adventures/Allowing/My blue skies and sea¡­¡± Just as her hair was half-dried, her phone rang. She hurriedly ran out of the bathroom again. It was Sylvan Cheney. After a daze for more than ten seconds, she slowly picked it up. ¡°Come downstairs.¡± The tone was commanding, with a hint of dominance and depth.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 093: That kind of person, he doesn’t have a heart at all! Chapter 93: Chapter 093: That kind of person, he doesn¡¯t have a heart at all! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s very late.¡± Jasmine Yale declined. She didn¡¯t know how Sylvan Cheney had found her here, but all of Landon was his turf, so him finding her wasn¡¯t strange. ¡°Either you come down, or I come up.¡± After saying this, Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. Jasmine Yale was frustrated. Her chest was choked up, unable to breathe in or out! She glanced at her bedroom; Little Chale had wrapped around the quilt and fallen asleep. There was no possibility of Sylvan Cheney coming up. If Sylvan Cheney were to see Little Chale, who knows what he might do to a child. After all, he was a heartless man! Heartless! With this thought in mind, she gnashed her teeth, put on a coat, and hurriedly walked out. The hallway was rather dark; she cautiously stepped down. Just as expected, a black Rolls-Royce was parked under the plane tree not too far away. The car was huge and magnificent, yet understated and elegant. The headlights were not on, and there were no street lamps on that road, so she couldn¡¯t make out who was in the car. She took a few steps forward and then stopped at the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls-Royce. Just as she was about to speak, the door opened! The person in the driver¡¯s seat used a bit of force and abruptly pulled her into the car! ¡°Sylvan Cheney!¡± Jasmine Yale grimaced in pain. Sylvan Cheney closed the car door, wrapped his arm around her waist, and pushed her against the steering wheel, forcing her to face him. Her back was against the icy steering wheel, the coat fell off her shoulders. Jasmine Yale writhed, not worried about the fallen coat, and stretched out her hand to open the car door! But Sylvan was faster. He caught Jasmine¡¯s hand, hoisted her hands over her head, and stopped her from moving. The other big hand held her still so she was sitting in front of him! A light flickered in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, twinkling. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, let me out.¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth. The place was dark, shadowy, essentially a dead corner of the residential area. But, she was very close to Sylvan Cheney, close enough to see his clear, resentful eyes under the dim moonlight. This time, she noticed he had not been drinking. His body only carried the understated scent of Agarwood Fragrance, without the smell of alcohol. The steering wheel behind her was hard, hurting her back. The coat was on the floor, and she was only wearing a nightgown. Sylvan Cheney drew closer to her, with a clear look of annoyance on his face. ¡°Did you take my words lightly?¡± The cold voice echoed in the cramped space of the vehicle, aloof and unapproachable. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯ve said so much, how would I know which part you¡¯re referring to, it¡¯s all gibberish,¡± Jasmine Yale casually said. ¡°That schoolmate, did he come out of your house?¡± Jasmine realized, astounded, that he had seen Hans Colin. ¡°Yes, he came out of my house.¡± She didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Dressed like this, did you just take a bath with him?¡± His tone was frivolous yet deep, with a slight intonation at the end. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold hand landed on her, the palm was icy. Jasmine Yale shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney pinched her wrist, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, she seemed to hear the ¡°creak creak¡± sound! ¡°Mr. Cheney, did you call me down just for this? You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Jasmine Yale casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have no relation, you don¡¯t need to manage me.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been intimate, and you¡¯re saying we have no relation?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, can you not mention it?¡± Jasmine Yale clenched her teeth, very angry. ¡°If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you will forget.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were dark and filled with unseen coldness.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 094: He Raised Her for Twelve Years Chapter 94: Chapter 094: He Raised Her for Twelve Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve been with so many men, how could I possibly remember every one of them?¡± Jasmine Yale knew, Sylvan Cheney was a germaphobe. By saying this, she was certain he wouldn¡¯t pester her. But, she was wrong. Sylvan Cheney gripped her chin, his face dark, his eyes held an unreadable meaning: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale bit her lip, refusing to speak again. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. Tell me, how many men have you been with?¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head, refusing to speak again. What did he take her for? If she said she had been with many men, would he believe it? They had lived under the same roof for twelve years, yet he didn¡¯t even know what kind of person she was. Ridiculous. Jasmine Yale grit her teeth, resolute in her silence. Sylvan Cheney despised this aspect of Jasmine Yale, he felt frustrated, his face displeased, his eyes dark. He tugged forcefully at her nightgown. Her shoulder cooled in the moonlight, Jasmine Yale shivered, instinctively pushing his hand away. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯ve been touched by others, would you still touch me?¡± Jasmine Yale resisted. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, won¡¯t you be experienced then?¡± Jasmine Yale had forgotten, he was no longer the Sylvan Cheney she knew. Or rather, she had never seen him clearly. If he couldn¡¯t clear things up with his own sister-in-law, how could he possibly care about this? His large hand still tugged forcefully, Jasmine Yale leaned against the steering wheel in refusal. Sylvan Cheney was annoyed, he yanked hard! Hiss She panicked, defending herself, looking embarrassingly disheveled. The temperature inside the car soared suddenly, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive, even every molecule seemed to charged with emotion. Sylvan Cheney turned his head, his cold lips landing on her neck. ¡°Boom¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s mind exploded. It was exactly the same as it was three years ago. Exactly the same. He moved closer to her, nipping lightly at her collarbone, Jasmine Yale winced in pain. ¡°Jasmine Yale, tell me, what am I to you¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was hoarse, low, and bewitching, his eyes filled with an unreadable meaning. ¡°A¡­stranger.¡± Sylvan Cheney was displeased, and bit again. ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine Yale cried out in pain. Was he a dog? ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for twelve years, and this is how you speak to me?¡± ¡°Twelve years¡­¡± Jasmine Yale murmured, ¡°Do you want me to repay you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll teach you what it means to repay kindness.¡± As he spoke, Sylvan Cheney lifted his head, cupping her face, and kissed her. The scent of her, just like before. Fresh, elegant, and tempting. And his kiss, dominating, chilling, and irresistible! ¡°To repay kindness¡­¡± These four words circled repeatedly in Jasmine Yale¡¯s mind. His kiss left a faint taste of tobacco, lingering endlessly on her lips. At first, Jasmine Yale struggled, but now, she gave up resisting. That¡¯s right, he had taken care of her for twelve years, without him, she would¡¯ve starved to death on the streets long ago. So, whatever he wanted to do with her, she should cooperate, strive to cooperate. If he wanted to abort her child, she had to cooperate; If he wanted to kiss her, she had to cooperate even more; As for if he wanted her, of course, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Sylvan Cheney was already lost in the passion, oblivious to Jasmine Yale¡¯s reactions. The kiss became more and more forceful, leaving no room for Jasmine Yale to resist. His breath was hot, his body ablaze. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Jasmine Yale winced in pain, furrowing her brow. She didn¡¯t resist, not one bit. The temperature inside the car was rising, Sylvan Cheney found the shirt he wore bothersome and reached out to pull his tie.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 095: Don’t Want to Have a Child with Me? Chapter 95: Chapter 095: Don¡¯t Want to Have a Child with Me? Translator: 549690339 The deep blue tie was ripped open, and he started feverishly unbuttoning his shirt again. Jasmine Yale, struggling to breathe from his kisses, tried to shift her body. Only then did Sylvan Cheney let go of her lips, turning his head to plant thorough and meticulous kisses on her snowy white neck. His slender fingers fumbled with his own shirt¡¯s buttons. In no time at all, all of his buttons were undone. Under the moonlight, Jasmine saw his wheat-colored skin and sexy abdominal muscles. Curvatures in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s throat moved, his eyes tainted with the fragrance of desire. He reached out, preparing to take off his black shirt. ¡°Sylvan Cheney.¡± Frowning, with a raspy voice, Jasmine called his name. Looking up from her neck, Sylvan asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Please take precautions.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face remained devoid of emotion. She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant again. She was naive back then, but not anymore. Sylvan Cheney no longer needed her to bear his child, he¡¯s married now, needs even less so. If he failed to take precautions, she would be the one to get hurt. With hear single statement, it was like a boulder thrown into a tranquil lake! Causing countless ripples! Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes grew cold; the desire in his eyes faded away instantly, replaced with fury. His large hand gripped her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have my child?¡± Jasmine frowned, her voice calm and flat, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I refuse to take precautions?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll resort to morning-after pills.¡± ¡°What if you accidentally get pregnant?¡± ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t want it!¡± With every word, a net seemed to wrap tighter around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart! It felt as if a knife was plunged deep into his heart, so deep. His face turned drastically pale, his temple throbbing in pain. In his grip, her chin was held tight as his mind returned to a phone conversation he had with Charles Mcintosh three years ago. The car fell silent. Jasmine, in pain from his grip, shouted, ¡°Sylvan Cheney, let go!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart grew colder; his grip on her chin grew stronger- domineering, angry. The warmth within his body had faded, his limbs grew cold and his blood flowed in reverse. With angry eyes, he looked at Jasmine and spat, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you are not fit to be a mother.¡± Jasmine, at her wit¡¯s end, responded calmly, ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re right, haha.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Sylvan Cheney let go of her, his face darkened to an extreme. Her wrist, gripped by him for so long, felt numb when released. A purple mark appeared all round. Something had inflamed him¡­ Jasmine bent down to pick up her coat that fell onto the floor, dusting off the dirt. Her backache worsened from leaning against the steering wheel for so long. Her legs were starting to go numb, ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you please unlock the door?¡± Sylvan Cheney reached out and pressed the unlock button. Jasmine disembarked from his lap, sighing in relief, feeling as if a heavy burden had been lifted¡­ The fresh air outdoors was a relief, at least, it was less horrifying. Wrapped in her coat, she sprinted towards the building. She was afraid that Sylvan Cheney would change his mind! Under the moonlight, looking at her retreating figure, Sylvan Cheney clenched his steering wheel. His hand¡¯s veins were popping, his facial features incredibly harsh. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. Chale Cheney was in a dozy sleep, dreaming about his mother! Chasing and chasing, he finally appeared to have caught up with her! ¡°Mom!¡± Chale cried out. Just as the skirt-wearing woman in front was about to turn her head, Chale woke up from the dream. The phone kept ringing. Who¡­ Who was calling him? Whining, he wished he could have seen his mother. In a sleepy daze, he picked up with, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Chale Cheney, come home immediately!¡± ¡°Dad? No, dad, don¡¯t be so cruel. Whining¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you tonight, you never come back to the Cheney family again!¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 096: You Can’t Leave Me Chapter 96: Chapter 096: You Can¡¯t Leave Me Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney was frightened, ¡°Good heavens, Elder Cheney was having another of his fits.¡± Ever since they returned to Landon, Elder Cheney¡¯s temper had been getting worse day by day. Why was that? He had inexplicably become his punching bag several times. If he had known it would be this way, he might as well have stayed in Lonton. No, if he remained in Lonton, he would not have been able to see Jasy. Such a dilemma! ¡°If you don¡¯t want me back, then so be it, after all, I was bought from a pet shop.¡± Chale Cheney talked back to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want this son of yours?¡± ¡°Chale Cheney, you¡¯re getting disobedient?¡± ¡°Uncle, goodbye.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Sylvan Cheney, who usually prided himself on grace and steadiness, had cursed. Sylvan Cheney, at this moment, was in a highly inflammable and explosive state, extremely dangerous. The heart in Chale Cheney¡¯s small chest thumped fearfully, he hurriedly clutched his chest and turned his phone off. The light in the bedroom was still on, but where was Jasy? ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney hopped off the bed, rubbed his eyes and began to search the room. The hairdryer was still on the vanity, but where was she? Just as he was panicking, the front door sounded. Jasmine Yale walked in, wrapped in her coat. On seeing the little guy, she put aside all her unhappiness and smiled: ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Jasy, where have you been? You can¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Chale Cheney threw himself into Jasmine Yale¡¯s embrace! Elder Cheney was already loathing him. If Jasy also started to loathe him, then, he would really be unwanted by all. How pitiful! Jasmine hugged him tightly, patting his head gently. The scent of the little boy wafted to her and her eyes brimmed with tears for no reason. ¡°Jasy is here. Jasy will never leave you, never will.¡± ¡°Did you just go out? Jasy, have you been crying?¡± Chale Cheney looked up. He saw Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were red¡­ ¡°The wind outside was harsh. I went out to throw the garbage.¡± Jasmine Yale cooed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Jasmine Yale picked the little guy up from the floor. She walked into the bedroom, and only then did she put him on the bed. Chale Cheney held onto Jasmine Yale the whole time, relishing in her comforting scent. His little head nestled in Jasmine Yale¡¯s embrace, rubbing against her, over and over again. Like a little cat. ¡°Little Chale, go to bed early.¡± Jasmine Yale patted his head and turned off the light. The bedroom soon plunged into darkness, all fell silent. This was the first time Jasmine Yale had slept with a child. It was a strange feeling. The little guy fell asleep in her arms, breathing steadily. But she couldn¡¯t sleep. She worried that she might squash the little guy or that the blanket might fall. Is this what it feels like to be a mother? Worrying yet also feeling blissfully happy? But, thinking back to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s words earlier, she felt uncomfortable. Did she not deserve to be a mother? If she didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother, did Sylvan Cheney deserve to be a father? Nonsense. Even if she did become a mother, she wouldn¡¯t bear Sylvan Cheney¡¯s child. In the future, she would surely have a husband who loved and cherished her, and then, she would have her own baby. Envisioning such a happy life, Jasmine¡¯s heart finally found some peace. The little guy¡¯s hand tightly grasped her collar as she patted his back. This little guy was really adorable. But, just like her, he was pitiful. He had no dad, no mom, and was now adopted by a ruthless man. In time, Jasmine grew weary, let out a yawn and drifted off into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, the wind rustled against the curtains. Under the plane tree, a black Rolls Royce remained parked.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 097: Elder Cheney Gets Lustful Chapter 97: Chapter 097: Elder Cheney Gets Lustful Translator: 549690339 The car window was rolled halfway down, with Sylvan Cheney resting his arm on the window, a cigarette placed between his fingers. The moonlight was hazy, and the wispy clouds were faint. Most of the cigarettes in the pack had been smoked. As he reached for another after his current one had burned out, he discovered that the pack was empty. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Chale Cheney sneakily got up to use the restroom. He took Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone and started to flip through it. As expected, Jasy really did know Elder Cheney. Elder Cheney¡¯s number was in Jasy¡¯s phone! When had they met? Elder Cheney seemed to show interest in Jasy. Huh, he¡¯d been living with Elder Cheney for three years and hadn¡¯t seen him make a move on any woman before. It wasn¡¯t surprising, though, considering how beautiful Jasy was. Had Elder Cheney developed feelings? He wanted to send a text to Sylvan Cheney using Jasmine¡¯s phone, but he barely knew how to read or write¡ªhow embarrassing. Voicemail was definitely not an option. What to do¡­ Suddenly, an idea struck him. He could first send a voicemail, then convert to text! Chale Cheney was in awe of his own wit. He quickly sent Sylvan Cheney a message: do you like me? The message failed to catch Sylvan Cheney¡¯s attention at first. It wasn¡¯t until he prepared to head home that he noticed the flash on his phone. Chale squatted in the restroom waiting for a bit, but Elder Cheney didn¡¯t respond. Maybe Elder Cheney was already asleep at this hour. Sylvan Cheney took a look at the text. Hmm? Jasmine Yale? ¡°Do you like me?¡± For some reason, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart skipped a beat after reading this sentence. He wasn¡¯t sure what he was feeling. Yes, this was Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone number. She hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet? What was she thinking about? Did he like her? Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand rested on the keyboard of his phone¡­ He paused for a long time but didn¡¯t know how to type out the first word. After yawning and still receiving no response, Chale decided to delete the text and return to his room. Just as he stood up, though, his phone buzzed. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Huh? Although Chale could hardly read, he was able to recognize these three characters. Chale was puzzled. Could Elder Cheney really maintain a conversation? ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? ¡± Chale finally saw why Sylvan Cheney was single and unloved! When an attractive young girl asked him if he liked her in the middle of the night, his response was ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±!!! Chale shook his head at his father¡¯s cluelessness. He decided not to respond. If he were Jasy, he wouldn¡¯t have an interest in Sylvan Cheney either! What¡¯s attractive about a man who¡¯s completely insensitive to others¡¯ feelings! Having deleted all the texts, Chale went back to his room to sleep. He wrapped his arms around Jasmine, smacking his lips. Jasy¡¯s embrace was as warm as the sunshine in winter, so much so that he was somewhat reluctant to leave. In his Rolls-Royce, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows were furrowed, his gaze fixed on the phone screen. Half an hour had passed with no response at the other end. Was she sleepwalking? The night was deep and the dew heavy; Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His fingers remained in their original position, motionless. After drifting off for about ten minutes, Sylvan Cheney came to his senses, threw his mobile phone aside. What was he waiting for? He recalled the words she had said to him in the changing room that day: I haven¡¯t liked you for a while now. Yes, she hadn¡¯t liked him for a long time. He started the car; the black Rolls-Royce vanished swiftly into the endless night. The wind of the deep night was strong, whistling passed the car windows. Halfway through his drive, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was entangled in a mass of threads, messy and impossible to untangle. Screech¡ª He hit the brakes and took his phone again.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 098 He is the son of Sylvan Cheney Chapter 98: Chapter 098 He is the son of Sylvan Cheney Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney opened a text message, scrolled to the newest one sent by Jasmine Yale and typed in a few words. He reconsidered, and deleted it. He thought for a moment, inputted a new text message. Finding it inappropriate again, he deleted it. With a ¡°thud¡± Sylvan Cheney, out of frustration, threw his mobile phone aside and continued driving. Under the night sky, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s facial contours were rigid, his eyes glimmering with mixed emotions. The night felt long. Chale Cheney had a sweet sleep. By the time he woke up, Jasmine was already awake. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, good morning.¡± Chale Cheney ran to the entrance of the kitchen, wearing his bunny slippers. Jasmine turned around and smiled: ¡°Good morning.¡± The little fellow standing at the door was very cute, looking like a sunflower with wild hair. ¡°Jasy, can I come again tonight?¡± The little guy twisted his fingers nervously, his large grape-like eyes filled with anticipation. Jasmine walked over, patted him on the head and said: ¡°No, you need to go home, or your daddy will look for you.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. He picked me up off the street.¡± ¡°Regardless, he does care for you.¡± ¡°He hits me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jasmine wasn¡¯t sure if Chale Cheney was telling the truth. She gave the little guy a bath yesterday and noticed his tender skin didn¡¯t show any signs of abuse. However, it did seem like Chaley¡¯s father didn¡¯t care much for him. The poor lad was just three years old, and yet his father hadn¡¯t asked her about Chaley when he left him in her care. What if she were a kidnapper? ¡°Jasy, will you pick me up from school please, pretty please¡­¡± Chale Cheney began to wheedle. He held onto Jasmine¡¯s leg tightly, with his mouth pouted and looked at Jasmine pitifully. How could Jasmine Yale resist such an appeal? ¡°Jasy, am I not a good boy?¡± The little fellow began to force tears. ¡°No, no, FanFan is a good boy.¡± Jasmine bent down to appease him. ¡°Is that okay then, is it okay please?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call your dad first. If he agrees, then okay.¡± Jasmine said. Chale Cheney quickly changed his mind. That wouldn¡¯t do, if she had that number, then Jasy would know he¡¯s Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son! He still hadn¡¯t clarified what the relationship between Jasy and his father was¡­ That¡¯s right, he could send a WeChat message! He had looked through it last night, Jasy¡¯s WeChat contact list didn¡¯t include Elder Cheney! He quickly took out his small mobile phone and opened WeChat. ¡°Jasy, my dad probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet, he is very lazy. If you message him on WeChat, he will reply.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t sense anything was wrong. It did seem inappropriate to bother someone this early. She sent a message: ¡°Mr. Yale, Good morning, Chale wants to stay with me tonight, is that okay?¡± ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m going to brush my teeth, you can¡¯t look at my phone okay.¡± Chale Cheney said with a grin. ¡°Okay, off you go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jasmine put the little guy¡¯s phone on the table and continued making breakfast. When little Chale wasn¡¯t here, she usually skipped breakfast. But, she had to feed the little lad. Sylvan had hardly slept through the night. On hearing the sound of a new message, he had a look. Jasmine Yale? Jasmine Yale was frying an egg. As soon as it was done, she saw Mr. Yale¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick him up from school tonight.¡± Upon seeing the message, Jasmine felt a little disappointed. ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t go to the school.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Mr. Yale, Chaley is quite adorable. Please be nicer to him.¡± Huh? Sylvan Cheney was a bit confused. Wasn¡¯t he nice to the little guy? ¡°Don¡¯t hit him.¡± Jasmine added another line.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 099: My Dad Isn’t Married Either Chapter 99: Chapter 099: My Dad Isn¡¯t Married Either Translator: 549690339 ¡°Damn!¡± Sylvan Cheney cursed softly. How much had Chale Cheney confided to Jasmine Yale last night? He¡¯s grown bold. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t respond, Jasmine didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Mr. Yale, I¡¯ll be dropping Little Chale at school soon. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sylvan Cheney threw his phone away. ¡°Little Chale, come have breakfast.¡± Jasmine Yale placed the fried egg and milk on the table with sweet aroma filling the space. Chale Cheney was all dressed up. He climbed onto the chair and began to enjoy his breakfast happily. ¡°Jasy, do you really not have a boyfriend?¡± Chale Cheney asked. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then, if you had to choose between my dad and me, whom would you choose?¡± ¡°Well? You, of course.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. ¡°My dad isn¡¯t married either, you could consider him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say yesterday that you were going to marry me? Changed your mind?¡± Jasmine Yale said with a laugh, pulling out a chair to sit opposite to him. Chale Cheney pouted and fiddled with his fingers: ¡°But, but I can¡¯t support you.¡± ¡°Jasy can support herself.¡± So the little guy was worried about this! ¡°Jasy, is there any special gift you want?¡± Chale Cheney asked, blinking. ¡°A gift? Jasy wants a cute baby like Little Chale.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s difficult¡­¡± Chale Cheney looked troubled, scratching his head, ¡°Can I ask my dad to help you with that?¡± Um¡­ Um¡­ Jasmine Yale¡¯s face suddenly turned red. How could he help with that¡­ Alright, kid¡¯s talk, it¡¯s innocent. ¡°Jasy, the pair of high heels that you liked but didn¡¯t buy yesterday, did you really like them?¡± Chale Cheney asked, tilting his head. Last night, when he was out with Jasmine Yale, she had tried on a pair of beautiful white diamond-studded high heels. But, she left after just trying them on. He was certain she liked them! ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. Indeed, she liked those shoes, but they were too expensive. She hadn¡¯t even repaid the money she used from Sylvan¡¯s card last time¡­ Chale Cheney scratched his head, what did ¡°okay¡± mean? This was hard to figure out¡­ Chale Cheney loved to talk, he chatted non-stop with Jasmine Yale while eating breakfast. Jasy was much better than his dad! When he spoke to Elder Cheney, Elder Cheney often gave him the cold shoulder. But it was different with Jasy, she always responded to whatever he said! He thought that if Jasy married Elder Cheney, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad. Only, it might be unfair to Jasy. But if Jasy didn¡¯t marry Elder Cheney, would Elder Cheney remain single for the rest of his life? How pitiful. Chale Cheney started to feel sorry for Elder Cheney again. Alas, how troubling everything was. ¡°Little Chale, are you done? Let¡¯s go take the subway to school.¡± Jasmine Yale carried his big yellow duck backpack for him, ¡°Little Chale, where¡¯s your school?¡± Without thinking much, Chale Cheney named his school. Jasmine Yale paused. That kindergarten, right? That was an elite kindergarten! It seemed Little Chale¡¯s father was pretty rich. But that was strange, if he wasn¡¯t good to Little Chale, why would he let him go to such a good kindergarten? The little guy noticed nothing as he hopped happily along. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten. Just as they were about to enter the classroom, Chale Cheney stopped. ¡°Jasy, you should go back now, don¡¯t be late.¡± ¡°Little Chale, then I¡¯ll leave first. You should listen to the teacher, no mischief allowed.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Chale Cheney obediently nodded his head. But he felt so reluctant to let her go. ¡°Your dad will pick you up in the evening, no running around.¡± Jasmine Yale reminded him. As she spoke, her voice started to choke. She really didn¡¯t want to leave the little guy. ¡°I got it.¡± Chale Cheney nodded his head.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Chale Cheney’s biological mother Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother Translator: 549690339 As much as she didn¡¯t want to, Jasmine Yale had no choice but to turn around and leave. Upon seeing Jasmine leave, Chale Cheney sat alone on the steps, silently watching Jasmine¡¯s receding figure. He felt so upset¡­ Reluctant to part. Reluctant to part. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± A layer of mist formed in his big eyes, causing them to turn red. Yet, his Jasy had gone without looking back. Not far from the entrance of the nursery, a dark blue BMW was parked. Lana Fern, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, sporting dark sunglasses, didn¡¯t pickup her cell phone until Jasmine had reached the subway station. ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°Lana, why are you calling me so early? Cough, cough.¡± Yolanda hadn¡¯t yet fallen asleep, but she had just taken her medicine and was getting ready for bed. ¡°Sister, do you have a cold? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a slight cold, perhaps because of the chill. My condition is just the same as always, you know.¡± ¡°Sister, take some time off to come back home,¡± said Lana, sounding worried. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yolanda could tell from Lana¡¯s tone that something was off, unusually serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Jasmine Yale has come to know Chale, she¡¯s not intentionally getting close to him, is she?¡± ¡°Hm? Didn¡¯t Chale just return home?¡± ¡°Yes, I find it strange too about how she got to know Chale, she just dropped him off at nursery.¡± ¡°How could she drop Chale off at nursery? Is she living at Cheney Residence?¡± ¡°Not exactly, Mr. Cheney has got someone to prepare Jasmine¡¯s room for Chale.¡± Yolanda fell silent. Lana continued, ¡°Sis, you should take a break and come home. Jasmine Yale is very cunning, and she might want to win Chale over to get close to Mr. Cheney. The kind of woman she is, a poor girl from a humble background, there¡¯s nothing she wouldn¡¯t dare to use, even children.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit of an overstatement?¡± ¡°Sis, have you forgotten? She went to bed with Mr. Cheney. She even abandoned her own reputation, what else wouldn¡¯t she do? Now that Mr. Cheney is back, she definitely wants to return to his side.¡± Lana¡¯s voice was eager in urgency! She wished Yolanda¡¯s health could allow her to leave Lonton. Seeing Yolanda remaining silent, Lana anxiously said, ¡°Sis, make a decision, you have to come back and check on Chale. Even though Chale was adopted by Mr. Cheney, he sees you as his biological mother! I told him in our last meeting that his mother is Aunt Yolanda.¡± ¡°Lana, rest assured, Sylvan will not fall for Jasmine.¡± ¡°Sis, how can you be so confident? People¡¯s hearts can be the most unpredictable.¡± ¡°Lana, it¡¯s fine. Once I¡¯m a little better, I¡¯ll make time to go to Landon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sis, you¡¯ve been worrying me.¡± Lana let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Sis, I know Mr. Cheney spoils you the most and treats you well. But, there¡¯s an old saying, ¡®The geographic nearness enjoys the beauty of the moon first¡¯, some women, they have so many tricks!¡± ¡°Lana, go to work, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Lana hung up the phone, still feeling uneasy. That was just like her sister ¨C gentle, quiet, never impatient. It had made her so anxious! Right now, with Yolanda in Lonton and Mr. Cheney in Landon, what should she do? Watching that sneaky Jasmine getting closer and closer to Chale Cheney! How cheap! So cheap! Whenever she thought about Jasmine throwing coffee and hot cocoa at her, she clenched her teeth in anger. Why hadn¡¯t this woman died three years ago along with her wild, illegitimate child! At that thought, a wave of irritability welled up in Lana¡¯s heart.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Telling You a Secret Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Telling You a Secret Translator: 549690339 Pressing down the accelerator, she drove off in a huff. Despite her annoyance, she had work to do. In the kindergarten, Chale Cheney sat obediently in his seat. Not long after Jasy left, he began to miss her greatly. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call to Elder Cheney: ¡°Daddy.¡± Sylvan Cheney, sitting in his car, remained silent. He wanted to hear what this seemingly duplicitous little brat had to say. As expected, Chale Cheney, being a chatterbox, couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. I only shared a bed with Jasy for one night.¡± II II ¡°Daddy, Jasy¡¯s skin is so nice, I love snuggling up to her.¡± Hm? An image suddenly appeared in Sylvan¡¯s mind, picturing Chale Cheney snuggling into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms. Her little paws were touching her incessantly. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. Let me tell you a secret.¡± Sylvan Cheney remained silent. Chale Cheney seemed deflated: ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you want to talk to me? Wow, wow¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°So fierce.¡± Chale puckered his lips, leaning on the table, ¡°I¡¯ve got a really reliable secret, you gotta bribe me to hear it.¡± ¡°You say it first.¡± ¡°You have to promise me, you¡¯ll buy me a hamburger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Chale suddenly gathered some spirit. Elder Cheney¡­ conniving. Won¡¯t even grant him a simple burger! Sylvan Cheney sat leisurely, clutching his phone, reclining lazily against the leather seat. His own son, didn¡¯t he know his temper? Chale couldn¡¯t to hold in what he wanted to say for even a moment! As expected, in the next second, Chale took the initiative to speak¨C ¡°Considering the hard work you¡¯ve put in raising me, Dad, I¡¯ll tell you this little secret. But, you can¡¯t tell others.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sylvan Cheney symbolically agreed. ¡°Daddy, last night when I woke up in Jasy¡¯s arms, she was talking in her sleep. Can you guess what she said?¡± Sylvan Cheney continued to remain silent. ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you give a guess?¡± He wasn¡¯t being very cooperative. II II ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just tell you.¡± Chale chuckled a little, ¡°Jasy was calling your name, I swear, I¡¯m not tricking you.¡± ¡°What.¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brow, his pupils shrinking. ¡°Calling your name. She was very gentle.¡± Very gentle? Sylvan Cheney was sure he had never heard Jasmine Yale calling his name in such a gentle voice. Most of the time, it was with gritted teeth. Sylvan Cheney remained silent, he didn¡¯t end the call. Chale was curious, what was really going on between Dad and Jasy? Why didn¡¯t Elder Cheney react at all? Didn¡¯t he believe it? ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°She also said¡­ that¡¯s it. Daddy, if you¡¯re curious, I can continue to eavesdrop for you.¡± ¡°What am I curious about.¡± Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. ¡°Daddy!¡± Chale cried out. Hey, Wasn¡¯t his fabricated lie good enough? But the fact is, Jasy did talk in her sleep. Being gentle¡­ that¡¯s a stretch. In fact, Jasy did call his dad¡¯s name in her dreams¡­ They must be hiding something. Taking the opportunity before class started, he sent a voice message to Sylvan Cheney: ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll give you all of Jasy¡¯s contact information.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t respond. The little fellow thought Elder Cheney was angry, so he betrayed Jasmine Yale. After all, he still wanted to rely on Elder Cheney for livelihood. ¡°Daddy, do you think these high heels are nice? You should buy them for Jasy. She stared at them for a long time yesterday, but couldn¡¯t bear to buy them.¡± Chale sent him a photo. ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t stand to see Jasy upset. She really seems to like these shoes..¡± Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Waiting for a Tree to Bloom, Waiting for Someone to Come Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Waiting for a Tree to Bloom, Waiting for Someone to Come Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney frowned, glancing at the price tag next to him. It was only 800 yuan. Did she disdain to use his card? ¡°Why isn¡¯t dad replying to me.¡± Chale Cheney muttered. Just then, the school bell rang, and Chale Cheney put away his phone and opened his textbook. ¡°Mr. Cheney, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver parked the car and stated respectfully. Outside was the towering, luxurious building of the Cheney Group. The office workers in the building were hurrying about, each heading to their own floor. ¡°Hmm.¡± The doorman was already heading out to open the car door for Sylvan Cheney. Following him was Charles Mcintosh. Sylvan Cheney handed his phone to Charles Mcintosh, his voice void of any emotion, ¡°Buy this pair of shoes.¡± Charles Mcintosh glanced down and saw a pair of white high heels, decorated with rhinestones, elegant and simple. Very beautiful, but not pricey. Understanding implicitly, Charles didn¡¯t ask any questions, he simply nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan Cheney strode towards the executive elevator, his face as cold and low-key as always. Once he arrived at the office, he checked the contact information Chale Cheney had sent him. It was a bit of everything. Mobile number, QQ, WeChat, Weibo¡­ After his return to the country, the only way he contacted her was through the mobile number. In the past, they lived under the same roof and seemed to have never considered the fact that they may become strangers one day. Or even worse, to become increasingly distant. He could tell she was avoiding him. What about him? His finger slid and once again tapped open the text message she had sent him last night: Do you like me? His gaze lingered on the screen for a while. Sunlight streamed in through the large floor-to-ceiling windows, illuminating his mahogany desk. The desk reflected the glowing light, shining onto Sylvan Cheney¡¯s deep, expressionless face. After a while, he added Jasmine Yale¡¯s WeChat. Her profile picture was a selfie with a line written in the status update: Waiting for a tree to bloom, waiting for someone to arrive. Jasmine Yale was organising a news article when she heard her phone vibrate. Hmm? Someone added her. She glanced at it, a stranger, someone she didn¡¯t know. She accepted the request, then turned off her phone and continued writing the news article. Jasmine Yale was typing on the keyboard, looking at the computer screen. The gardenia flowers on her desk were emitting a strong fragrance, and with it, the scent of late summer. The weather was gradually becoming cooler, autumn was approaching. ¡°Ding dong¡±, her phone rang once. Jasmine Yale reached out a hand to check. ¡°Do you like Chale?¡± It was the stranger who just added her! She blinked and then it dawned on her, this was Mr. Yale, the father of the young boy. She smiled, thinking of little Chale¡¯s image. When he slept in her arms, she experienced a sense of peace that she had never known before. She rapidly replied to him, ¡°Yes, Chale is incredibly cute and sensible.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at the message she sent back, his gaze deep yet chilled, a frost crept into his eyes. He reflexively typed three words: ¡°Regret it?¡± But realizing it was inappropriate, he deleted them. Now, he was Chale Yale¡¯s father, not Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Hmm.¡± He only replied with a word. Jasmine Yale tilted her head, this person¡¯s manner of speech resembled someone she knew! She quickly typed a few more words: ¡°Mr. Yale, I didn¡¯t return Chale back to you last night, are you upset with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Yale, can I see Chale again in the future?¡± Jasmine Yale asked carefully. After all, Chale is someone else¡¯s son¡­ ¡°Do you really like children?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Without Biological Parents Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Without Biological Parents Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, I really like children, especially!¡± Jasmine Yale was afraid that Mr. Yale would disagree. She really did love children, especially little ones like Chaley! When her own baby was still in her belly, she played with him and talked to him every day. A grim coldness rose in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. His hands were icy, his jawline tightly drawn, his face somber. She loved children¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± Sylvan Cheney responded indifferently. Huh? Jasmine Yale was puzzled. What did this Mr. Yale mean? So aloof! Jasmine Yale felt awkward in an instant and sent him a few words: ¡°Well, Mr. Yale, I won¡¯t disturb you, do your stuff.¡± After sending it, she continued writing her news draft. As expected, the aloof Mr. Yale did not reply to her again. Such a snob¡­ she felt the coldness. It seems like Chaley must have really been adopted by this man, their characters are nothing alike! Poor little Chaley. Just like her, he lost his biological parents at such a young age. The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she was. If she saw Chaley again, she would be even nicer to him. However, after that day, she never saw the little fellow again. The weather gradually cooled, and the nights grew longer. After several consecutive rains, the temperature dropped dramatically, and autumn¡¯s presence felt stronger. The green leaves turned yellow, and the fallen leaves fluttered down slowly with the wind as if they were butterflies. Every night when Jasmine Yale returned to her rented house, she was always full of hope. She remembered how the little fellow once sat outside on the steps of her room¡­ But every night, she was disappointed. There was no sight of the little fellow. She wanted to call him but was afraid of disturbing him. After all, he was someone else¡¯s child. His dad might not like her, which is why he didn¡¯t allow Chaley to interact with her. She could understand such caution, but she missed the little fellow so much. She missed him very, very much, even in her dreams. She had never felt such longing, as if a thread was tugging at her heart. Whenever it was pulled lightly, it would hurt a lot. Peyenne Jones, who had been living on set for several days, noticed that something was off about Jasmine Yale when she returned. ¡°Jasmine.¡± Peyenne Jones waved her hand in front of her. ¡°Are you expecting any friends?¡± Jasmine returned to her senses: ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been moping around all day, did you lose money?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why are there children¡¯s clothes at home? And they¡¯re for a boy?¡± ¡°Oh, a friend brought her child to visit a few days ago.¡± Jasmine made up a lie. ¡°Really? Are you sure it¡¯s not a man?¡± Peyenne grinned. ¡°Of course not, have you ever seen me bring a man home for the night?¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t you like men?¡± ¡°Yeah, I like women so you¡¯d better watch out!¡± Jasmine raised her hand, threatening her. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Peyenne laughed, ¡°By the way, Hans Colin added me as a friend a few days ago, and he was asking about you.¡± ¡°So, you sold me out?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­not really,¡± Peyenne pondered, ¡°it seems that Colin Hans is still interested in you, why don¡¯t you consider him? I heard he¡¯s a manager in a listed company now, doing pretty well!¡± ¡°Peyenne, I don¡¯t want to think about those things for now.¡± Right now, she really missed Chaley. Her mind was filled with the image of the little fellow and the feeling of his little hand rubbing against her neck. It was soft and sweet.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Jasmine, is something bothering you? Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Jasmine, is something bothering you? Translator: 549690339 She had interacted with many children before, but she had never felt this heart-wrenching affection. Such a feeling, she had never experienced before. Like when the wind blows at night, she would worry, would Little Chale be cold? She knew she was overthinking, but she just couldn¡¯t control this feeling. ¡°No way, if you miss this opportunity you may not get another chance. What¡¯s your type?¡± Peyenne Jones seems to concern about Jasmine Yale. ¡°You need to figure out your own lifelong matter first, please.¡± Jasmine Yale stood up with a smile, patted her on the head, and then walked to the bathroom. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m going to Thailand with Lincoln Lamar in a few days, you be good, don¡¯t miss me too much,¡± Peyenne Jones shouted. ¡°Thailand? going to shoot a film?¡± ¡°Yes, at that time, see if there are any handsome guys for you.¡± ¡°No¡­not from Thailand, I dare not.¡± ¡°Hahaha, right, I wanted to tell you, you know the company Lincoln Lamar signed with, right?¡± Peyenne Jones sat on the sofa, took a bite of an apple. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Star Sharp Group, the biggest entertainment company in the country.¡± ¡°Right right, a few days ago, when I was accompanying Lincoln Lamar on his film set, I saw the boss of the Group! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Really? You want to introduce him to me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not in his league. It¡¯s hard even to make small talk with him. I thought their boss would be really old, but it turns out he¡¯s so young, so handsome, wow.¡± ¡°Is he as handsome as Lincoln Lamar?¡± ¡°Lincoln Lamar is nothing, he¡¯s ugly and naughty, and not serious.¡± Peyenne Jones took a big bite out of her apple. ¡°No, Film Star Lamar is pretty handsome, did he give you any special favors?¡± ¡°Dare he.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed heartily, then continued to wash her face. ¡°Jasmine, why do I have so many things to do recently? I wasn¡¯t this busy before.¡± Peyenne Jones propped her chin with her hands, ¡°I haven¡¯t sleep at home for a long time, I miss my little bed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be busy? When you¡¯re busy, you won¡¯t have time to think nonsense.¡± ¡°Jasmine, are you having any trouble?¡± Peyenne Jones ran to the bathroom door in slippers, leaned on the doorframe, and blinked at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Having springtime thoughts?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Peyenne Jones looked like she figured it all out. ¡°What do you understand? All you think about is indecent stuff.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being indecent? In the future, I can help you score a boyfriend. Let me tell you, if you like someone, you must make the first move!¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Kiss him forcefully, pin him against the wall, push him down! Don¡¯t be shy! Don¡¯t be shy! Don¡¯t be shy! Important things must be said three times.¡± Peyenne, you probably don¡¯t know, there are some men who are as defensive as a piece of wood.¡± Jasmine Yale clenched her teeth. ¡°Oh? Sounds like there¡¯s a story.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly denied. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re perfect in every way, it¡¯s just that your chest is a bit small. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve met many female stars, they have a ton of breast enhancement secrets, I¡¯ll share a few with you someday.¡± At the moment, Jasmine Yale was bending over, her chest barely visible. Peyenne Jones stared at her chest for quite a while. Jasmine Yale quickly stood straight and glared at her: ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that small, but if they were a little bigger¡­it would be even more perfect.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Peyenne Jones laughed out loud. Just then, Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone rang. The ringtone came from the bedroom, Jasmine Yale quickly dried her hands, tied her hair up, and ran into the bedroom. A strange number.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 What are you afraid of Chapter 105: Chapter 105 What are you afraid of Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, your package has arrived; it¡¯s downstairs¡± ¨C a man¡¯s voice. ¡°A package?¡± Miss Yale seemed puzzled. She hadn¡¯t bought anything recently, who sent it to her? After hanging up, she quickly put on her flats and rushed downstairs. Today was Saturday; the residential area was packed. It was half-past five in the evening, and it was not dark yet. Once she went downstairs, surely there was a courier waiting. ¡°Are you Miss Yale? This is your delivery.¡± The man handed her the package. Jasmine Yale was curious. The package wasn¡¯t heavy or light but rather an ordinary weight, what could be inside? She shook it but couldn¡¯t guess either. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry. That bastard Lincoln Lamar just called me, he wants me at the shooting site!¡± Just as Jasmine was about to go upstairs, Peyenne Jones hurriedly came down, her bag on her back. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you having dinner?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m leaving! Call me if you miss me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to tidy up?¡± Jasmine saw Peyenne¡¯s hair was still loose. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not going for a blind date!¡± Peyenne waved her hand while walking out of the community. Jasmine shrugged and returned to her room. Upon opening the bag, to her surprise, it contained a beautifully wrapped gift box tied with a pink ribbon and a delicate bow. Who sent her this gift? Could it have been sent to the wrong person? Her birthday had already passed¡­ Carefully, she unwrapped it; as she opened the box, there were those white high-heeled shoes inside. The high heels she had longed for but couldn¡¯t bring herself to buy! Under the light, the high heels appeared to be elegant and beautiful, and the rhinestones glistened brilliantly on them. They were the exact size she had tried on. She tipped the box again, and there, at the bottom, was a note with printed calligraphy. ¡°Jasy, a gift for you.¡± Was it a gift from Little Chaley? It must be, only Little Chaley knew that she liked these high-heeled shoes. But where would a kid get so much money? This gift, she couldn¡¯t possibly accept. Thinking so, she found the perfect opportunity to call Little Chaley. But no one picked up. She didn¡¯t want to tell Mr. Yale about it; if he found out, there was no telling what he¡¯d think, maybe he¡¯d assume she was taking the child¡¯s money. So she just put the gift box back on the table, without taking out the new shoes to try them on. The shoes were indeed beautiful. Although she didn¡¯t frequently wear heels, she couldn¡¯t help her fondness for them. Just then, her phone rang again. She thought it was Little Chaley calling back, but it turned out to be another unknown number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale?¡± A woman¡¯s voice. She knew this voice all too well, it was ingrained in her mind. Hearing her voice sent Jasmine¡¯s heart racing. ¡°Lana Fern?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Come to Starlake Road, Hourglass Cafe, Table 19. We need to talk,¡± Lana Fern said directly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can just say it over the phone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain over the phone,¡± Lana Fern responded coldly. ¡°What, are you afraid I¡¯m going to eat you? This is a cafe in the city center, what are you afraid of? Chicken.¡± Jasmine was familiar with that cafe; it was near the city center shopping mall. She didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come. But this better be important.¡± ¡°Of course, just make sure you come.¡± Lana Fern scoffed and hung up the phone. At this hour, the dusk was starting to set in, and the street lights were gradually lighting up. It was windy at night. Jasmine tidied up a bit, grabbed her denim jacket, and shouldered her bag. Then, she hailed a taxi straight to Starlake Road. The area was an upscale neighborhood, to be precise, a prime location in Landon.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Who is the person next to Mr. Cheney? Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Who is the person next to Mr. Cheney? Translator: 549690339 Especially the shopping mall near the cafe was a frequented place for many stars and wealthy people. When Jasmine Yale was an intern, she did lots of news reporting in that place! Night had fallen, the sky cloaked in darkness. Hourglass Cafe, table 19. When Jasmine Yale arrived, Lana Fern wasn¡¯t there yet. She ordered a cappuccino while she waited for Lana, always maintaining a high level of vigilance in her heart. The table she chose was by a window, at a great angle, providing a clear view of everything outside. The atmosphere of the cafe was tranquil, each corner filled with the rich aroma of coffee. Slow tunes of music began to play as soft orange light bathed the room, making time seem to slow down. After ten minutes, Lana had yet to arrive. Jasmine Yale idly stirred her coffee while blankly gazing outside. The outside was brightly lit, especially the luxurious, glamorous mall nearby which was glittering with stars. Suddenly, her eyes stung for a moment. At the VIP entrance of the shopping mall, she saw a familiar car pull up! The black Rolls-Royce, noble and understated, much like the king of the world, looking down upon everything. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, holding the coffee, twitched, spilling few drops of coffee. She was all too familiar with this car. The make, the license plate, and most importantly, the owner. As expected, after the car came to a stop, she saw Sylvan Cheney step out. He was dressed in a casual suit, an impeccably handsome face, a high and straight nose, his facial lines as if they were sculpted. As always, Sylvan was calm, reserved, and noble. The moment he stepped there, he instantly became the center of attention. But, no one dared to gossip about Sylvan Cheney. Under the deep night sky, his eyes appeared even more exquisite and low-key. In the next moment, a woman dressed in a champagne-colored evening gown stepped out of his car. The woman was tall, with a slender waist that would fit in the palm of a hand, just right. She was wearing a champagne-colored evening gown, the neckline adorned with glittering diamonds, projecting a captivating gloss under the light. This woman. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t recognize her. But her facial features, slightly resembled Lana¡¯s. An oval face, willow leaf eyebrows, cherry red lips, light makeup, elegant, composed, her sapphire earrings subtly moving, akin to dazzling pearls in the darkness. She was wearing beige high heels, although she was tall, standing next to Sylvan Cheney, she looked rather petite. Most noticeably, she was very thin. The moment she got out of the car, she looked up, smiling, and said something to Sylvan Cheney. As for what she said, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t possibly hear it. But, the woman appeared to be gentle. Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze fell upon them and stayed there for quite a while. Soon, Sylvan Cheney and the woman strolled shoulder to shoulder towards the VIP area of the shopping mall. By the time Jasmine Yale came back to her senses, they were nowhere to be seen. The coffee had cooled down, no longer taste good. She put down her spoon, pushed away the cup, her face was as tranquil as could be, revealing no emotions. Just then, her phone on the table buzzed. ¡°Did you see it?¡± It was Lana Fern. ¡°Are you coming to the cafe or not?¡± Jasmine Yale asked indifferently. As it turned out, Lana had called her to the cafe to witness this scene. So what if she did see it? ¡°I¡¯m upstairs in the mall, of course I won¡¯t go down there.¡± Lana¡¯s voice carried an aura of smugness, ¡°Do you know who was with Mr. Cheney?¡± ¡°What business is it of mine?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, let¡¯s not pretend. It hurts doesn¡¯t it? Oh, how could I forget, you don¡¯t care, you like being the other woman, right?¡± Lana was unforgiving, ¡°But I warn you, don¡¯t try to sabotage my sister and my brother-in-law¡¯s relationship. Some women are just flings, but a wife, is irreplaceable..¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Wife is Back Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Wife is Back Translator: 549690339 It turns out; she¡¯s Yolanda Fern, the wife of Sylvan Cheney. No wonder, she looks a lot like Lana Fern. ¡°Lana, Mr. Cheney is your sister¡¯s man. If their relationship is good, what are you worried about,¡± Jasmine Yale says with a cold face. ¡°No matter how good the relationship, they¡¯re afraid of a cheap woman,¡± retorted Lana Fern, ¡°Some women like to throw themselves at men.¡± ¡°Lana, watch your words, or next time I dispose of you, it won¡¯t be with coffee but with paint,¡± warned Jasmine. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Why are you upset?¡± scoffed Lana, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You threw yourself at him, lost your son, yet Mr. Cheney didn¡¯t even give you a second look. Jasmine, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡± ¡°Lana, if you had enough confidence, you wouldn¡¯t be hiding from me, would you?¡± Jasmine looked outside but didn¡¯t see Lana anywhere. ¡°Yes, I am so scared of you,¡± Lana laughed out loud, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m warning you, my sister flew here from Lonton especially to be with Mr. Cheney. You¡¯d better stay out of their sight!¡± ¡°Lana, I¡¯m not interested in Mr. Cheney. As for what you feel for your brother-in-law, you must know it better than I do.¡± Jasmine sneered. Lana only displayed such behavior in front of her. Who was she putting on this show for? Lana¡¯s face stiffened, as though Jasmine saw through her. She was furious! ¡°Jasmine, watch your mouth! My sister and Mr. Cheney have been married for a long time, they even have a child. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know whether I am talking nonsense or not. Plus, I have no interest in Sylvan Cheney. Don¡¯t try such childish tricks on me again.¡± Jasmine hung up the phone, stood up, and took her bag. She was not interested in a married man with a child. However, it seemed like Lana, who couldn¡¯t vent her feelings on her sister, was targeting her. No wonder Sylvan Cheney hadn¡¯t disturbed her these days. So, his legitimate wife was back. Remembering the scene when he kissed her, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help frowning. She walked out of the cafe, suppressing the surge of emotions in her heart. She didn¡¯t rush home, but strolled alone in the bright night city. The city was brilliantly lit, and the night view was stunning. The City Moat flowed through the bustling district. The river boats were brightly lit, a delightful scene. A gust of wind brushed against her, making her heart feel cold. She missed Little Chale. She called him again. But, no one answered. Where had the little guy gone? Was he playing with his father? He had given her such a valuable gift, and she hadn¡¯t thanked him yet. On her phone, she had a photo of Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern together. She had secretly taken it. If she posted this photo online, it would surely bring a huge profit to Respected Majesty. She dared to post gossip about Sylvan Cheney, which others didn¡¯t dare to. In the photo, she only got the man¡¯s side profile, and of the woman, only a view from behind. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She logged into her account, wrote a news piece, and posted it. She took a deep breath! The night was still beautiful. But Jasmine never imagined that the real boss behind Respected Majesty had long become Sylvan Cheney. As soon as the news was posted, Charles Mcintosh was alerted. The news headline was intriguing: ¡°Breaking News! Mr. Cheney walks with a mysterious woman, indulging in intimate behavior! Is this the exposure of his real wife?¡± Charles Mcintosh immediately blocked it. Then, he called Sylvan Cheney.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Found It, It’s Miss Ye Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Found It, It¡¯s Miss Ye Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney, pictures of you and Miss Fern shopping were taken,¡± someone reported. ¡°Same as always.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Charles Mcintosh hung up the phone and began tracing the IP address. Mr. Cheney did not allow anyone to secretly take photos of his personal life. Everyone, within and outside of the circle, knew that well, so no one dared point a camera at Sylvan Cheney. In the past, audacious reporters had tried, but they¡¯d disappear from Landon city the very next day. It was clear whether one¡¯s work or one¡¯s life was more important. Ever since then, no one dared to capture images of Mr. Cheney. However recently, Mr. Cheney had been secretly photographed twice, and everyone in the industry wondered who was so bold. But they all agreed, the person taking the photos was probably long gone. Charles was always very efficient. Five minutes later, he pinpointed the source. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s Miss Yale,¡± Charles relayed over another call to Sylvan Cheney. If it were anyone else, Charles would shut them down immediately without needing to inform Mr. Cheney. But Jasmine Yale¡­ Sylvan Cheney gripped his phone, his lips pursed tightly. His brows furrowed slightly, as if deep in thought. Charles kept silent, quietly awaiting orders. In the past, Mr. Cheney would normally respond with, ¡°Let her kick up a fuss.¡± But now, Charles had a hard time deciphering what Mr. Cheney was thinking. A moment later, Sylvan Cheney slowly said, ¡°Send me the original post.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Charles nodded. After hanging up, he swiftly forwarded the intercepted post onto Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone. Sylvan Cheney leaned against the wall, crossing his legs, his face serious as he carefully examined the contents, word by word. After he finished reading, he glanced outward through the shopping mall¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows. The view was ablaze with light, lively with people coming and going, bustling and flourishing. ¡°Sylvan, do you think this scarf looks nice?¡± Yolanda Fern approached him, soft laughter dancing in her eyes, a gentle expression on her face. The scarf around her neck was a newly-purchased sky-blue, as pure as the sky and well-suited to her skin complexion and temperament. ¡°If you like it, buy it.¡± ¡°Do you think it looks nice?¡± Yolanda asked once more. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Yolanda happily admired herself in the mirror for a while before finally taking it off and handing it to the sales associate. Sylvan Cheney pulled up a photo on his phone and sent it to Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Uniformly publish the posts, but change the photo,¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered in a deep voice. Jasmine Yale was strolling along City Moat. Only when she got tired did she remember that she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. She found a restaurant to sit down in and opened her phone. A good while had passed since she posted the original, and as expected, it had instantly blown up with likes and comments! Jasmine was all smiles, taking a bite of her mango pudding. But suddenly, she froze! Something was off. She posted a scene of Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern shopping, but why had the photo been switched? Most importantly, wasn¡¯t the woman in the picture¡­herself? There was no clear view of her face, but she could recognize herself immediately. It was the day when Sylvan Cheney had gone shopping for dresses with her! In the photo, only a side profile of Sylvan Cheney could be seen, and she was hidden. Panic set in. Jasmine started panicking. The hand using her phone started shaking! The original post was still the same, but why was the photo different?! At this moment, the headline she wrote herself was extremely grating: Bombshell reveal! Mr. Cheney spotted shopping with a mysterious woman! Their intimate demeanor suggests that she could be his lawful wife. Mysterious woman? Wife? Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t bring herself to laugh or cry. She suddenly had an inkling of who might have changed the photo on her post. After opening the flood of comments, she felt even more panic. ¡°So Mr. Cheney has been married all along. Heartbreaking.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney looks at his wife so tenderly..¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: She fell into the man’s arms! Chapter 109: Chapter 109: She fell into the man¡¯s arms! Translator: 549690339 ¡°My God, Mr. Cheney is the real catch, never had a hint of scandal, the only scandal he ever had was with his own wife.¡± The comments are everywhere! Because she wasn¡¯t in the pictures, no one knew who she was. But some sharp-eyed people pointed out, it was the same person from the candid photos before. Mr. Cheney hasn¡¯t been home long, has been caught by paparazzi three times and made headlines thrice! Twice with his wife. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t eat, she¡¯s not his wife! Not at all! Slightly panicked, her finger hovered over Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number, doubting whether to make the call or not. After that earth-shattering quarrel, they had decided not to contact each other anymore. But now, it¡¯s clear that he knows she¡¯s the one who created the post. If she doesn¡¯t apologize, she may not just lose her job, she may also be in grave danger. Who would pick a fight over money? Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand trembled, but she dialed anyway. For more than ten seconds, her heart pounded vigorously, blood pulsing quickly through her veins. ¡°Hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice came from the other end, deep and magnetically soothing. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can we talk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Right after he spoke, Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. ¡°!!!¡± Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth. He doesn¡¯t have time? Alright, she remembered, he was out shopping with his wife, why would he have time? It¡¯s not worth getting angry over it. Made a headline, so what? At worst, she won¡¯t snap his picture next time. Still, she couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling. At ten o¡¯clock that night, Jasmine Yale hailed a cab and headed home. All night, she downed several glasses of alcohol to calm herself. Her apartment complex was old, the light in the staircase was broken, but she was used to the way and walked up to the fifth floor. She got her keys out of her pocket and was about to open the door. But just as she extended her arm, she was swept up by an domineering force. She lost her footing and fell into the man¡¯s arms! With a ¡°ping¡±, the keys dropped to the ground. His scent was too familiar. They spent twelve years together, after all. The entryway was dark, so dark she couldn¡¯t see her own hand. ¡°Does Mr. Cheney enjoy scaring people?¡± Jasmine Yale was indeed frightened. A cold sweat broke out on her back, her heart leapt into her throat. Sylvan Cheney did not respond to her, he bent down, picked up the keys, and opened the door. As soon as they walked in, he pushed her against the wall, his large hand kneading her shoulder. ¡°What do you want?¡± His deep voice was like a resonant cello in the darkness. ¡°I need to turn on the lights first.¡± The place was pitch dark, she couldn¡¯t see his face, she could only feel his hot breath brushing her face. Why did he come over this late? ¡°Want to see me?¡± ¡± ¡± Jasmine Yale was choked up. She reached up, found the switch, and the room lit up. Sylvan Cheney was close, his eyes fell upon her face, undisturbed and collected. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s no big deal. Someone on the headlines is slandering you, you can have them taken down.¡± Jasmine Yale was uncomfortable. ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice lifted, his eyes squinted slightly, ¡°Slandering me? What should be done to such a person?¡± Jasmine Yale stuttered, her mouth gaping wide. ¡°Hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney pressed on. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the headline post was written by me, I admit. But I didn¡¯t post the photo, it was replaced by someone else. So, in this situation, you should clarify things, otherwise, it may damage your reputation.¡± Jasmine Yale confessed everything to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Clarify? We¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m free..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: I’ll Go Wherever I Please Chapter 110: Chapter 110: I¡¯ll Go Wherever I Please Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney, you can have your subordinate handle it. It¡¯s just a phone call away.¡± ¡°Are you trying to interfere with my work?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to your suggestions?¡± Sylvan Cheney said lightly. Jasmine Yale pushed him away: ¡°I didn¡¯t say you have to listen, I¡¯ve said all I need to. If you don¡¯t step back, Mr. Cheney, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Only, I think if your wife and son were to see us like this, it might not look too good.¡± She walked into the kitchen and took a few sips of water. ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t be too smart for your own good.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, you can leave now. A man and a woman alone in a room, it doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± But Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he pushed open the door to her bedroom. ¡°Hey, Sylvan Cheney, how can you just barge into my room? I didn¡¯t give you permission!¡± Jasmine Yale rushed after him. Sylvan Cheney grabbed her wrist, his face dark: ¡°I can go wherever I want, including you.¡± In an instant, Jasmine¡¯s face turned red as blood, both angry and annoyed. What is he saying! Sylvan Cheney glanced around her bedroom, so small. After a while, his gaze stopped. He let go of Jasmine¡¯s wrist and walked over to the desk. On the desk, there was a beautiful gift box, and in the box, high heels. ¡°Who gave this?¡± Sylvan asked knowingly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Jasmine rushed over, trying to wrestle it away from him, ¡°My boyfriend gave it to me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Made Jasmine feel a chill down her spine: ¡°Put it down.¡± As soon as the words fell, Sylvan embraced her waist with one arm and threw her onto the bed, holding her shoulders down. Then he squatted down. With a stretch of his hand, he removed the flats from her feet. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not wearing them.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s feet twitched! Sylvan Cheney gripped her ankle to stop her from struggling. His palm was warm, and when it held her icy ankle, Jasmine¡¯s body trembled as if it were electrified. No one of the opposite gender had ever touched her foot before. Her ankle was incredibly sensitive and she immediately grabbed the sheet tightly. And gritted her teeth. Sylvan Cheney reached for the white high heels on the table and held her ankle. Jasmine¡¯s foot resisted, not wanting to put them on. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, do you know what it means in my hometown when a man puts on a shoe for a woman?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sylvan Cheney halted his movements, raised his head, and looked at her with dark, deep eyes. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°It means he wants to marry her.¡± ¡°Oh, are you implying something?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s head was slightly raised, his eyes burning. ¡°No!¡± Jasmine quickly waved her hands, she didn¡¯t mean it at all, not at all! She bent over, trying to move his hand away, ¡°What I mean is, Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t put shoes on me. Ah¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney applied force to his wrist and steadily put the high heels on her foot! A moment later, he stood up, the corners of his lips slightly lifted. Jasmine rubbed her ankle, shooting a disgusted glance at Sylvan Cheney. Couldn¡¯t he understand human language? ¡°Your boyfriend knows your shoe size quite well.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked down at her, ¡°It seems he cares about you a lot.¡± ¡°If my boyfriend doesn¡¯t care about me, who will.¡± Sylvan Cheney leaned forward slightly, took her chin in his hand, ¡°Am I not good to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, have you forgotten that you¡¯ve told me to get lost numerous times?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me a demonstration.¡± His slender fingers lightly stroked her chin, his eyes slightly narrowed.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Even Able to Do Harm to One’s Own Child Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Even Able to Do Harm to One¡¯s Own Child Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney, people should know when to be ashamed.¡± Jasmine Yale glared at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Is your boyfriend that Hans Colin?¡± Danger flashed across Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Stay away from him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jasmine hated his overly controlling nature the most. She had absolutely no connection to him. Not before, not now. And certainly not in future. Maybe she once held affection for him, but after losing her baby, she no longer harbored any positive feelings for him. A man who could actually hurt his own child, how utterly heartless must he be? Sylvan also detested her ice-cold demeanor. She wasn¡¯t like this three years ago. Back then, he used to come home late due to work. Yet, every night, she would wait for him on the couch. Sometimes, she¡¯d be watching TV; at other times, she¡¯d already fallen asleep. No matter the season, she was always waiting. The moment the front door creaked open, and he appeared, she would instantly jump from the couch like a little kitty and bring him his slippers. Back then she was petite, and when he changed his shoes, he would bend down, pat her fluffy head, and ask softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± Every time, the answer was the same: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± I¡¯m waiting for you. Back then, she was genuinely innocent. Three years later, she¡¯s changed completely. Feeling an unprovoked irritation in his chest, Sylvan reached into his trouser pocket for his pack of cigarettes. But, he¡¯d left the pack in his car. ¡°Mr. Cheney, are you leaving or not?¡± Jasmine began to urge him to leave. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Saying that, Jasmine started to stand up. The high heels fit perfectly, but she wasn¡¯t wearing them out. She bent down to take them off. Sylvan Cheney grabbed her wrist in one fell swoop! Jasmine lost her balance and fell onto the bed. Sylvan Cheney bent over, his arms resting on either side of her, his brows furrowed and his gaze sharp. ¡°The question you texted me last time, I¡¯m going to answer it.¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at her solemnly, his tone authoritarian and incontestable. The pounding in her chest quickened; her palms were getting warmer. Jasmine was completely baffled, what??? When did she ever text him a question? Did Sylvan mix her up with some other woman again? Upon thinking of this, Jasmine frowned: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you any questions.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sylvan¡¯s face instantly darkened, his mood thrown off completely, ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you have a habit of denying things you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°I think you might be misunderstanding something, I truly never asked you any questions. If I did, I must have sent the message to the wrong person.¡± Jasmine had no idea what was going on with him. She had never sent him any messages! Not to mention asking any damn questions! He must have read it wrong! He¡¯s not even old yet, how could he be so visually impaired! ¡°So, what about us sleeping together? Are you going to deny that too?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face darkened, his tone chillingly cold. ¡°Sylvan, can you stop bringing this up every time we meet?¡± Sylvan scoffed coldly, ¡°Seems like, you haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong? Okay? I was young and inexperienced then, I made a mistake that I regret all my life. I have already confessed and reflected on it. I did wrong, okay?¡± Damn it, after knowing each other for twelve years, why is there a need for this? After sleeping together once, are the women Sylvan ever slept with that few? Why was she the only one who he couldn¡¯t let go of? Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: That Night, It Was Her First Time Chapter 112: Chapter 112: That Night, It Was Her First Time Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mistake? It¡¯s over just because I made a mistake?¡± Sylvan Cheney was very dissatisfied with her attitude, his expression particularly grim. ¡°So what are you suggesting? Mr. Cheney, you didn¡¯t lose anything, did you? You talk as if I¡¯ve taken advantage of you, that was my first time,¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice lowered. That evening was her first time. So initially, it was excruciatingly painful. Although she was drunk, the feeling was agonizing. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sylvan Cheney cursed under his breath, his icy gaze fixed on her face. Who said she got the short end of the stick? Jasmine Yale was upset, ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± II II Jasmine Yale was angry, and with great indignation, attempted to sit up from the bed. He cursed at her! He actually did curse her! In the past, in her eyes, he was an unapproachable man, deep, elegant, and mature. Now everything he represented collapsed completely! He was no longer the man she knew! He had actually cursed her! ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney was momentarily at a loss for words. Her sad little puppy eyes, it instantly reminded him of someone he knew. Just as he thought of it, his phone in his pocket started vibrating. He let Jasmine go, took out his phone, and glanced at it. Walking onto the balcony, Sylvan Cheney answered the call. ¡°Dad, where are you?¡± The little guy¡¯s voice sounded extremely aggrieved, on the verge of crying. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t lock me in the house anymore, I¡¯m gonna get sick.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Dad, I want to see Jasy, let me meet her, wuwu¡­¡± ¡°You ran away from kindergarten last time, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Dad, you¡¯re too fierce!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting your mistake?¡± ¡°No!¡± The little guy responded stubbornly. For some reason, Sylvan Cheney subconsciously glanced into the room. They were both so stubborn! Chale Cheney lay on the bed, holding the home phone, twisting the phone cord with his little hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t admit to your mistake, then you continue to reflect on it.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ Dad, you¡¯re so mean. I gave you Jasy¡¯s contact information. Why would you do this to me¡­ I have in fact betrayed Jasy¡­ If she finds out, she¡¯s gonna get angry¡­¡± ¡°Did I ask you to give it to me?¡± ¡°How could you do this, wuwu, how can you! I want a new dad, I don¡¯t want you anymore¡­¡± Chale Cheney is extremely unhappy! Extremely! It was too outrageous! A tad little upset, Chale just hung up on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s call. Sylvan Cheney notes of frustration turning into an icy restraint while holding onto the disconnected phone. After the call ended, Sylvan Cheney walked back into the room from the balcony. He took off his suit jacket and casually hung it up in Jasmine Yale¡¯s closet. Jasmine Yale glared at him, ¡°What are you taking off your clothes for?¡± ¡°To sleep.¡± ¡°And where are you intending to sleep???¡± ¡°Of course, in bed, unless¡­ am I supposed to be sleeping on top of you?¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney rolled up his shirt sleeves, indicating he was about to wash his face. Jasmine Yale reddened in embarrassment, muttering curses under her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own home? Your wife and son are waiting for you at home, but instead, you¡¯re here making my life miserable?¡± Jasmine Yale spoke furiously near the bathroom door. Sylvan Cheney turned on the faucet, the gushing water drowning out the tense atmosphere. With no intention to speak, he washed his face. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his head, giving her a cold glance. ¡°Me¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney quickly finished washing his face seeing that she had no intention of leaving. His lips curved into a smirk ¡°I¡¯m about to take a bath, are you intending on joining?¡± With that comment, Jasmine Yale blushed uncontrollably, while certain not so distant memories pranced around her mind. Just like that year when she was eighteen.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Affairs are Exciting Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Affairs are Exciting Translator: 549690339 When she was eighteen and close to taking her college entrance exams, there were still many questions she couldn¡¯t solve. Jasmine Yale was very anxious¡­ That night, she found herself staring blankly at a maths problem once again. Just so happened, Sylvan Cheney was free that evening and came home early. In a misguided impulse, she grabbed her math paper and rushed into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bedroom. In her eyes, Sylvan Cheney was capable of anything and everything. With a twist of her hand, she opened his bedroom door. Hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom, she knew that he was home, so she entered. But, but¡­ How was she to know that Sylvan Cheney never closed the door when he bathed! Pervert! He never closes the door! Lifting her head, her mind went blank! She was just as immobile as glue on the sole of a shoe! In the midst of the white mist, he was showering with his eyes closed as the water poured down from his head. The water streamed down his sexy abs and muscular figure. For the first time, Jasmine saw Sylvan Cheney without his clothes on. This man¡¯s physique was far better than she had imagined. His skin was healthy, back straight, and his body emitted a man¡¯s wildness and steadiness. Her gaze inevitably slid down¡­ And unavoidably, she saw a part she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Her heart pounded unrelentingly, faster and faster. The rhythm was like the moment in a fifty-meter sprint. Just as she swallowed¡­ Sylvan Cheney quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist! ¡°Had enough? Then scram!¡± He turned his head, casting a sideways glance at her, his face was stern, his voice colder than ice! Jasmine stumbled, realizing what she had done. She held her math paper and ran! She dashed from the second floor to the third, not even daring to take a breath! Oh my god, what did she just see?! No, no, no, it can¡¯t be true, it¡¯s not real! Her heart was still racing, it just wouldn¡¯t stop. She clutched her chest, her face flushing like a cooked lobster. She could swear, she really didn¡¯t mean to, she¡¯s not that perverted. Also, how was she supposed to know he doesn¡¯t shut the door when he showers??? She can¡¯t be blamed, she can¡¯t be expected to know! Can¡¯t blame her, can¡¯t blame her, can¡¯t blame her¡­ Jasmine repeatedly muttered under her breath, her expression embarrassed. But why does the scene of him showering keep flashing in her mind! It just keeps flashing! She opened the window¡ª And deeply inhaled. The cool wind blew in, she was freaking out. Later, she couldn¡¯t dare to look at Sylvan Cheney straight in the eyes for many days, hiding from him whenever she saw him, like a guilty rabbit running away! On the contrary, it looked like Sylvan Cheney had forgotten about the incident, as he never mentioned it. It took her a whole month before she dared to face Sylvan Cheney. She snapped out of her recollections, and found Sylvan, looking at her with a smirk. ¡°Could you perhaps go and have your shower somewhere else? I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s shower products here.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural. She thought he had long forgotten about the old incident. ¡°I can manage.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s humiliating?¡± ¡°Humiliating what?¡± ¡°This is my rented place!¡± ¡°What I need are not these superficial things.¡± Sylvan was looking at her. ¡°Then you go shower, I will go stay at a hotel.¡± ¡°Stupid woman.¡± Sylvan closed the bathroom door, hard. He looked unhappy. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine was confused. This grumpy old man. He wasn¡¯t with his wife and son at home, so why did he run over here? To feel the thrill of having an extramarital affair?! She heard old men like that kind of thing, hehehe¡­ Jasmine packed her bags, prepared to go stay at a hotel. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave, I¡¯ll go soon..¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Man, how can you say it’s fast? Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Man, how can you say it¡¯s fast? Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney heard her tidying up things outside. Jasmine Yale put down her bag, unceremoniously, ¡°Then fine, please hurry up, Mr. Cheney!¡± ¡°A man, can¡¯t be rushed.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Jasmine was going crazy! She pulled at her hair exasperatedly! When did Sylvan Cheney learn to make risque jokes? In her mind, he had always been very serious. At least, he was incredibly serious three years ago. Even when she climbed into his bed that time, she was the one who had initiated. Of course, he could¡¯ve been pretending too. At ten forty-five, Sylvan Cheney walked out from the bathroom. He was already dressed neatly, with a refined aura about him, calm expression, and towering frame. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He picked up his suit. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t look up. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a few seconds. Then he turned around and left. Only when the door closed did Jasmine Yale raise her head. His scent lingered in the air, and somehow, Jasmine felt a sourness in her nose. A bitter taste spread in her throat. After a while, she got up and headed for the bathroom. Inside, everything was neat and clean, only the mist hadn¡¯t completely cleared yet, blurring the mirror. She picked up the facial cleanser on the sink, ready to pour some in her palm- With a glance down, she saw a glimpse of brilliant, transparent green hidden among a pile of skincare products. She put down the cleanser, reached out, and picked up the object. This- It was the jade bead bracelet she had returned to him. The bracelet was damp, appearing more fresh and radiant, emitting a dim luster like the bright moon. Jasmine Yale wiped the mist lightly and held the bracelet in her palm. It was still so beautiful, but unfortunately, it was not hers. Why did he carry the bracelet with him today? Was he going to give it to Yolanda Fern? Then forget it, and it fell here? Although Jasmine Yale knew that this bracelet was valuable, she didn¡¯t want to take anything from Sylvan Cheney. In the past, she only fought with him because she was drunk and resented him for not giving her a birthday present. She immediately called Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯ve left something at my place.¡± Sitting in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce, Sylvan Cheney had his eyes closed, ¡°What is it.¡± ¡°That bracelet that I returned to you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Um? No reaction? ¡°Mr. Cheney, find a time to come and pick it up, or I can send it to you. By the way, I haven¡¯t sent you this month¡¯s protection. You should need it. The money I spent on your card last time, I¡¯ll pay you back soon.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, he spoke three words, and she said a bunch? Such a chatterbox. ¡°Mr. Cheney?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t hear Sylvan Cheney speak, and she raised her voice again. ¡°I can hear you.¡± ¡°Oh, then what¡¯s your decision? Should someone come here to pick it up, or should I bring it to you?¡± Jasmine Yale asked again. ¡°This bracelet was a gift from the abbot when I visited the temple.¡± Sylvan Cheney changed his tone, deep and solemn. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale said, pausing. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Green Sea and Blue Sky¡¯, pure and spotless, it can only stay with the first girl who touched it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale was suddenly baffled. ¡°It¡¯s a gesture of reverence towards Buddhist Law.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so¡­ I have to keep it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was an undeniable command in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you keep it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bracelet meant for girls to wear.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jasmine Yale looked down, touching the bracelet.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Let Me Be His Mother Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Let Me Be His Mother Translator: 549690339 Since when did Mr. Cheney start believing in these things? In her impression, he never believed in such things, and moreover, he never went to the temple. ¡°Hold on to it.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was very solemn. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jasmine was momentarily at a loss for words. So, if she had touched it, it was now hers? ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan hung up the phone and a corner of his lips quirked into a small smile. The chauffeur, Charles Mcintosh, heard this and commented, ¡°Mr. Cheney, it seems rather unfair to trick Miss Yale like this. That bracelet was clearly¡­¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s naive.¡± A small smile traced Charles¡¯ lips as well, and he continued to drive. Looking at the bracelet that had found its way back to her, Jasmine felt a whirlwind of emotions. Out of reverence for the Buddhist Law, she accepted it. If only she had known, that night, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it out of his pocket. He was originally going to give it to Yolanda Fern, wasn¡¯t he? However, because she touched it, Yolanda wouldn¡¯t want it anymore. Green Sea and Blue Sky¡­ A heart that loves night after night under the green sea and blue sky. Turns out this bracelet carries such a beautiful name. Actually, she really did like this bracelet, truly liked it. Each jade bead emitted a faint glow, like a little lively and pure elf. However, she didn¡¯t want to wear something not truly meant for her. She found a small box and put the bracelet into it. Such a shame, to waste this gorgeous bracelet. She turned around to take a bath. She didn¡¯t know why, but an image of Sylvan taking a shower kept popping up in her mind. The image was exactly the same as when he was eighteen. The water flowed down his sexy abdomen, his robust body revealing a man¡¯s wildness. Each time she thought of this, her heart pounded a little faster. Her face became increasingly redder, and she clenched her teeth. Just to distract herself, she quickly finished her shower. Sylvan Cheney returned home and took off his blazer before checking on Chale Cheney. The young boy was already asleep, but he was a restless sleeper and his blanket was on the floor. Yolanda Fern heard the noise and came out from the guest room. ¡°You¡¯re back, Sylvan.¡± Fearing that his son might be disturbed from his sleep, Sylvan simply responded with a quiet ¡°hmm¡±, quickly closing the door. ¡°I wanted to sleep with Chale, but he insisted on sleeping alone,¡± Yolanda Fern explained sheepishly. ¡°No worries. Chale is mature for his age and more obedient than most kids,¡± Sylvan responded nonchalantly. ¡°Sylvan, Chale and I are quite close. Can¡­ Can I be his mother?¡± Yolanda Fern asked cautiously. This was the first time she had dared to ask this question. In the US, no one would dare bring up the issue about Chale¡¯s mother. Everyone believed that Chale Cheney was adopted by Sylvan Cheney. She was leaving for Lonton tomorrow. She mustered some courage to ask this. ¡°He¡¯s friendly with everyone,¡± Sylvan responded, turning to leave. ¡°Oh,¡± Yolanda Fern ran after him. Did Sylvan avoid her question? ¡°Sylvan!¡± Yolanda Fern called out several times. Chale¡¯s room was on the third floor, where Jasmine used to live. Sylvan was walking down from the third floor to the second, intending to go back to his own bedroom. ¡°Sylvan, are you upset? I was just asking; if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t pressure you. I only like this child, really like him. Besides, Chale likes me too. I know I may never have my own child in my life¡­¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s voice was choked with emotion, holding back tears from rolling down her cheeks. She put a hand over her face, shoulders trembling from the silent sobs. Sylvan paused in his tracks, his deep, brooding eyes staring into the distance. ¡°I am sorry, Sylvan,¡± Yolanda quickly apologised, realising she might have said too much..¨C> Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Chale Cheney is her biological son Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Chale Cheney is her biological son Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney had his back to her, his face unreadable. However, she could feel the chill emanating from him. It was cold, even colder than the autumn night. With one hand on the stair railing, Yolanda Fern hesitated before speaking: ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, take care of yourself. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Her face was pale, and she pressed a hand to her chest. ¡°If you truly have affection for Chale, you can adopt him as your godson,¡± Sylvan said casually. He didn¡¯t turn his head, his gaze settling on the wall ahead. Yolanda, her hand over her heart, smiled a bitter, mocking smile¡­ A godson. Ha, a godson. ¡°Sylvan, I am fond of Chale, indeed, and he is fond of me too. Tonight, he grabbed my hand and called me ¡®mom¡¯. He¡¯s so young, it¡¯s pitiful¡­abandoned by his biological parents at birth.¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice faltered, two tears slipping from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t take the words of a child so seriously.¡± Yolanda looked up at the cold silhouette of Sylvan¡¯s back and his erect spine. This man, who held the power over Landon, was far colder and indifferent than she had imagined. ¡°Well Sylvan, get some sleep early, I¡¯ll return to Lonton early tomorrow.¡± In Yolanda¡¯s eyes was a bottomless disappointment. ¡°I will see you off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Sylvan moved down the stairs, and continued until he reached his bedroom door. Yolanda watched as his figure disappeared before her, and she nearly collapsed. She was naturally delicate and frail, and at this moment, she felt especially helpless and lost. She remained standing on the stairs for a long time before finally moving towards the living room. She was going to talk to Tomer the butler. ¡°Tomer, are you in bed yet?¡± Hearing Yolanda¡¯s voice, Tomer, who was just about to turn off the lights, got out of bed. ¡°Miss Yolanda,¡± Tomer greeted respectfully. Yolanda gave a faint smile, her lips somewhat pale. ¡°Miss Yolanda, come inside, it¡¯s cold out there. Why are you dressed so lightly? You¡¯re delicate, you should dress warmly,¡± Tomer said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, every day I survive now is a bonus,¡± Yolanda replied, shaking her head bitterly. Tomer closed the door, blocking the chill outside. ¡°Miss Yolanda, don¡¯t talk like that, you can recover, Chale is still waiting for you to take care of him,¡± Tomer said with a smile. Yolanda didn¡¯t object; perhaps, in Tomer¡¯s mind, Chale was her biological child. ¡°Miss Yolanda, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? You shouldn¡¯t stay up late.¡± ¡°Tomer, I just want to talk to you. I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, and I¡¯ve been missing you every day while I was abroad,¡± Yolanda settled beside Tomer, ¡°seeing you now, you¡¯re still as kind as before, and you treat me so well.¡± Tomer patted her head: ¡°Silly girl, if I¡¯m not good to you then who should I treat well? You¡¯re gentle by nature, both the mistress and I favour you.¡± Saying this, Tomer heaved a sigh. Only the mistress¡­ had long since passed away. Yolanda shook her head, a bitter smile played on her lips. ¡°Silly girl, did Mr. Cheney bully you?¡± ¡°No, Sylvan didn¡¯t bully me,¡± Yolanda denied. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me; whenever you lie, your face turns red. You¡¯re a terrible liar,¡± Tomer sighed again, ¡°You¡¯re a silly girl. I¡¯m sure Mr. Cheney cares for you, but he¡¯s just not good at expressing it, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yolanda shook her head. ¡°When you¡¯re feeling better, come back to the country more often. After all, you¡¯re in Lonton, and you two are always so far apart, which isn¡¯t good..¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Call Me Mom Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Call Me Mom Translator: 549690339 ¡°Butler¡­ Do you think Sylvan despises me? After all¡­¡± Yolanda¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears quietly streamed down. Her shoulders twitched, overwhelmed with sorrow. Tomer, the butler, hastily wiped her tears with a tissue. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Stop bringing up that incident, it happened so many years ago. Mr. Cheney is not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Tomer¡­¡± Yolanda rested her head on her shoulder, ¡°when I return back to our country, everything will be different, except for you, you¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m always here. Call me when you have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yolanda nodded. She chatted with Tomer and then fell asleep in her room. The next day was a Saturday, and Yolanda¡¯s flight was scheduled for nine-thirty in the morning. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t go to the group¡¯s office that day; instead, he prepared a car for Yolanda first thing in the morning. In the garden, Yolanda was speaking with Chale Cheney. ¡°Chale, I am going to Lonton. Will you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Chale responded politely. He looked very well-behaved in his denim dungarees today. Yolanda touched his cheek and laughed, ¡°Chale, call me ¡®mom¡¯ once. I¡¯ve never heard you call me that.¡± Chale blinked, ¡°Dad said I shouldn¡¯t call just anyone ¡®mom¡¯.¡± ¡°Chale Cheney!¡± Sylvan, impeccably dressed, with brows slightly furrowed, walked toward the garden. ¡°Dad!¡± Chale bolted towards him immediately. A flicker of disappointment flashed through Yolanda¡¯s eyes¡ªendless, like the boundless ocean. ¡°Be good and practice piano at home. I¡¯m taking your Aunt to the airport.¡± Sylvan softly said, patting him on the head. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Butler Santana, take the young master inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Santana nodded. The morning sun had just started to climb into the sky and the autumn morning was slightly foggy. The withered grass blades were covered in dewdrops. ¡°Sister!¡± At that moment, Lana Fern¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Lana.¡± Yolanda turned to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan said to Yolanda. ¡°Sylvan, I¡¯ll ride with Lana.¡± Yolanda said. ¡°Fine.¡± Sylvan got into his Rolls-Royce, Yolanda got into Lana¡¯s BMW. Both cars headed towards the international airport. ¡°Sister, how have your days been since you returned?¡± Lana couldn¡¯t help asking once they were alone in the car. ¡°Same as usual.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t your husband show any signs or gestures?¡± ¡°He accompanied me while shopping, eating meals, and afternoon tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, sister. I knew it; he cares about you the most. He has never taken the time to do these things for anyone else. What about Chale? Did you get his affection?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not close to me.¡± ¡°What? How is that¡­¡± Lana was a bit shocked. She had seen Chale happily talking with Jasmine Yale at the nursery school gate. Or was it that Jasmine¡¯s methods were more subtle? For a while, both Lana and Yolanda remained silent. Lana chewed her lip in thought. Before seven-thirty, they arrived at the airport. To give Sylvan and Yolanda some privacy, Lana stayed in the car by herself. She put on sunglasses and glanced around, suddenly noticing a familiar figure. Jasmine Yale? She¡¯s really committed; even on a Saturday, she¡¯s at the airport for an interview. She must be poor; one interview wouldn¡¯t earn much. Lana sneered and scoffed, not paying it any mind. Jasmine Yale was running around. She had received a task from a colleague today to conduct an interview.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: You Definitely Don’t Know This Secret Chapter 118: Chapter 118: You Definitely Don¡¯t Know This Secret Translator: 549690339 She had always been quite zealous, even crawling out of her warm bed before dawn. After finally finishing her interview, she realized she¡¯d skipped breakfast. She wrapped her scarf tightly around her neck, ready to buy a cup of tea. Suddenly She stopped in her tracks. With a glance, she saw Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern, walking shoulder to shoulder. They were headed towards the VIP passageway, and she only saw their backs. Yet after knowing Sylvan for fifteen years, she¡¯d never mistake his silhouette. The wind touched her skin, slightly chilly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jasmine Yale? Surely you didn¡¯t follow my brother-in-law to the airport?¡± Lana Fern stepped out of the car. Jasmine squinted her eyes, it¡¯s indeed chaotic, like the entire family is here. ¡°Only you would be so fascinated with your brother-in-law,¡± Jasmine replied indifferently, not wanting to engage. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you say that without blushing? If my brother-in-law waved at you, you¡¯d probably strip naked and jump into his bed, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Lana¡¯s face. ¡°However, there¡¯s probably no interest in a woman he¡¯s already slept with.¡± Lana added another jab. ¡°Lana Fern, you¡¯re probably uncomfortable watching your sister and brother-in-law together, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re taking your anger out on me?¡± ¡°What a joke, what are you to me?¡± ¡°Lana Fern, mind your tongue.¡± Jasmine ignored her, walked straight towards the tea shop. After buying a cup of tea, it seemed like she remembered something. She turned her head and gestured to Lana: ¡°Lana, come here. I have a secret about Mr.Cheney to tell you.¡± Confusion passed over Lana¡¯s face. A secret? What secret did Jasmine Yale have to tell her? Jasmine knew she would surely follow. Pacing forward, she moved to a nearby fountain. Sipping her favourite drink, red bean milk tea, Jasmine silently stood near the water pool waiting for Lana. Lana, being the curious woman she is, especially about Sylvan, would come. Indeed, Lana came over. This was an airport, she did not believe Jasmine dare act rashly! Although not as crowded as the square, there were still quite a few people here. ¡°What secret?¡± Lana stood in front of Jasmine. Jasmine took a step back, squinting her eyes: ¡°This is a secret you definitely don¡¯t know.¡± Doubt filled Lana¡¯s face, what kind of secret was it about Sylvan? Jasmine saw the curiosity and confusion on Lana¡¯s face, she smirked slightly and bit the straw: ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡± Lana was furious! Was Jasmine Yale making fun of her? Enraged, Lana took a step towards Jasmine! Thinking quickly, Jasmine forcefully pushed Lana into the cold fountain! ¡°Ah!¡± With a ¡°splash¡±, Lana screamed! In an instant, all eyes were on the fountain, their expressions were a mix of surprise, disdain and indifference. Jasmine bent down, looking at the struggling Lana in the pool, still maintaining her smile. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you slut! How can you be so despicable!¡± Lana, gasping and cursing, tried to climb out of the pool! Her clothes were soaked and dripping, her hair drenched. The cold air seeped through her body. Jasmine, in perfect timing, counted, ¡°One, two, three, fall!¡± and stepped back laughing. With a loud splash, water poured from above, drenching Lana once again. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you wait for me, you despicable woman. You are unworthy, shameless!¡± Lana shouted angrily.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Wretched to the core! Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Wretched to the core! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale had long grown used to Lana Fern¡¯s sharp tongue. In the past, such words might have upset her, made her feel shameful. Now¡­ her heart was still as a lake. Lana Fern wiped the water off her face and was struggling to climb out of the fountain. She now was in quite a mess, with her make-up completely smeared. Her eyeshadow, foundation, and lipstick were all mushed together, making her look like a painted cat. Lana¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. She wished she could tear Jasmine apart.! ¡°Slut! Filthy to the bone!¡±, Lana spat out venomously, ¡°No wonder your parents don¡¯t want you! You deserve to be left in the streets to starve!¡± Jasmine bent over, picked up a stone from the ground. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±, fear flashed in Lana¡¯s eyes. Jasmine threw the stone with all her strength! The stone hit Lana¡¯s shoulder dead on! Hiss¡ª Lana grimaced in pain, covering her shoulder. ¡°Lana Fern, if you dare say another word about my mother, you won¡¯t get off this easy.¡± Jasmine grit her teeth. Her mother was the most wonderful person in her eyes, nobody was allowed to curse her. An increasing number of onlookers were surrounding them, murmuring amongst themselves. Jasmine held her warm milk tea, but her heart was cold. Even colder than this autumn wind. A kind-hearted person helped Lana out of the fountain; the ground was soaking wet. Jasmine took a couple steps back, not feeling the least bit of sympathy for this woman. ¡°Achoo!¡± Lana let out a few sneezes, her face pale. She glared at Jasmine wishing she could kill her. But when she lifted her head, she saw a familiar figure walking up behind Jasmine. Sylvan Cheney. Lana managed to squeeze out a few tears, crying pitifully. While wiping her tears, she ran towards Sylvan! ¡°Brother-in-law, Brother-in-law.¡± Jasmine looked back, and saw Sylvan was here, indeed. She picked up her milk tea and started to walk away. ¡°Stop.¡± Sylvan¡¯s cold voice echoed. Lana smirked triumphantly, she didn¡¯t even bother to dry herself, and gave Jasmine a challenging look. Jasmine¡¯s hand slightly trembled and gripped the cup tightly. The warmth from the cup seeped into her hands, making them slightly less cold. ¡°Brother-in-law, Jasmine¡­ I don¡¯t know why she keeps targeting me. I just happened to pass by and she pushed me into the fountain¡± Lana complained pitifully. People in the crowd also started to nod, ¡°That¡¯s right, that girl wearing the denim skirt pushed her in.¡± Jasmine looked down at her own outfit, ah, they were talking about her. Yes, she was the one who pushed her in. ¡°Yeah, that young girl, it¡¯s surprising how ruthless she is.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, they can all testify for me, you need to give me an explanation.¡± Lana looked at Sylvan, pitiful, tears glistening in her eyes. Sylvan walked over to Jasmine, checking her out from top to bottom. Jasmine felt uncomfortable by his gaze and she was torn between staying put or leaving. Her only choice was to hold onto her milk tea even tighter. ¡°Jasmine Yale, was it you?¡± Sylvan asked calmly. ¡°Of course, it was her, Brother-in-law,¡± Lana couldn¡¯t wait to interject. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you,¡± Sylvan shot her a icy cold glance. ¡°¡­¡± Lana fell silent. The water on her clothes began to evaporate, the wind blew causing cold chills. Lana hugged herself, ignoring her wet clothes, she wanted to watch the drama unfold! ¡°Would you believe me if I told you?¡±, Jasmine lifted her head to look at him. There were her eyes that looked like black grapes just looking at him. His face reflected back to him in her small pupils.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Mr. Cheney, do you trust me? Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Mr. Cheney, do you trust me? Translator: 549690339 The wind whispered in her ear, and she was taken back to her childhood. Once, they were sitting on the couch chatting, or rather, she was talking to herself. A dull soap opera was playing on the TV, which she had insisted he watch with her. The screen showed the leading man and woman at odds with each other, fighting hysterically. Sylvan Cheney found it uninteresting, but Jasmine Yale was on the verge of tears. Sylvan glanced at her and thought to himself how inexplicable girls can be. ¡°Sniff, Mr. Cheney, why doesn¡¯t this guy trust her¡­¡± She was angry, and saddened. She pulled out a tissue to dab at her eyes. ¡°Deceiving you into tears.¡± Sylvan scoffed dismissively. Jasmine Yale took offense at his insensitivity, and moved closer to him. Sylvan glanced at her approach, and cleared his throat uncomfortably. Jasmine was seventeen years old at that time. She was a young girl, just discovering her femininity. Sylvan knew she wasn¡¯t a child anymore, so he moved away, for appearances¡¯ sake. Jasmine, however, was careless. As she wiped her tears, she angled her face up at him and reached for his arm: ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you trust me?¡± Sylvan looked at her face, and his eyelashes twitched. ¡°Talk to me.¡± Jasmine snuggled closer to him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine was elated, almost leaping off the couch. ¡°Why do you trust me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might fool you?¡± Jasmine cuddled up to him again. Despite what she had said, she was delighted. ¡°Well, you¡¯d have to be capable of fooling me.¡± ¡°Hehe, no way, Mr. Cheney, I would never lie to you.¡± Jasmine laughed. He trusted her so much; she would never lie to him. Overjoyed, she reached out to wrap her little arms around his neck¡ª But Sylvan rose from his seat, a shadow falling across his face as he walked upstairs. ¡°Hey, Mr. Cheney!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t go after him, but she was so happy, exceedingly so. An autumn breeze blew, and a fallen leaf landed on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder. She shelved her memory and lowered her eyes. She was so naive when she was young; she used to believe everything he said. His sweet talk, he probably said to many other girls. Only she, the fool, believed. She had believed stupidly for such a long time, but now, she would never believe again. ¡°You say.¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze fell upon her face. Jasmine laughed, her laughter unrestrained, ¡°She fell by herself, I didn¡¯t push her.¡± Before Sylvan could say anything, Lana Fern exploded. She walked over and started scolding Jasmine Yale, ¡°Where is your shame, Jasmine Yale? So many people saw it, and you still won¡¯t admit it?!¡± Some people around started murmuring and defending the falsely accused. ¡°Yes, we all saw it. It was that girl who pushed.¡± ¡°Such a young girl already knows how to lie.¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveillance here, and she still dares to lie.¡± Lana Fern heard this and her eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, the surveillance! We can check the footage! These people can testify too! We need justice!¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Yes, she lied. But what does it matter if she lied or not? Even if she didn¡¯t push today, Sylvan Cheney wouldn¡¯t have believed her anyway. Sylvan Cheney was silent for a while, then raised his hand. Jasmine Yale felt her heart leap, thinking he was going to slap her. Her eyelashes twitched and she nearly closed her eyes. But his hand landed gently on her shoulder, brushing off the fallen leaf.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Isn’t it Just Because I Spoil You Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Isn¡¯t it Just Because I Spoil You Translator: 549690339 Catching the panic and distrust in her eyes, he lowered his hand again. ¡°I believe you.¡± Sylvan Cheney said indifferently. Lana Fern stared in disbelief, feeling as if a fire was burning in her belly. Damn it! ¡°Brother-in-law, so you believe her but not me? All these people can vouch for me, and there¡¯s even video surveillance. You actually chose to trust her over me?¡± Lana was really infuriated, her face turning pale. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, ¡°What did he say? He trusts her? Even though she lied, he still trusts her? She stood there, stunned for a long while before she could recover. ¡°Lana, I¡¯ve told you not to cross my line.¡± Sylvan¡¯s husky, indifferent voice echoed. His icy gaze swept over Lana¡¯s face, as sharp as a knife. Completely cold! ¡°She was obviously lying, yet you doubt me? Brother-in-law, what kind of person do you think I am? Or do you think I¡¯m inherently a liar? As I¡¯ve said, if you don¡¯t trust me, check the surveillance!¡± Lana was really irritated. It was obviously that bitch lying, yet Sylvan didn¡¯t believe her! ¡°I, Sylvan Cheney, don¡¯t need your pointing and bossing around.¡± His words were like an echo in the room. Everyone was stunned! Many people in the crowd heard of Sylvan Cheney, but they didn¡¯t expect¡­this, this, this. Everyone was scared, knowing very well Sylvan¡¯s Cheney¡¯s ruthlessness. After a while, everyone dispersed, scared like a flock of startled birds. The surroundings quieted down almost immediately. ¡°Brother-in-law¡­you¡¯ve truly disappointed me.¡± Lana took a step back, wiped her tears, and ran off crying. Her damp clothes clung to her body, making her look disheveled as she ran. Jasmine took a step back, afraid to look into Sylvan¡¯s eyes. After dealing with Lana, he would likely turn on her. She gripped the milk tea tightly as she rubbed the cup nervously. ¡°Come here!¡± Sylvan glared at her before turning to head towards the parking lot. Jasmine shuffled her feet nervously, her heart pounding. Should she go, or should she not? Sylvan took a few steps, realized she didn¡¯t follow, and stood still, back straight as a rod. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Jasmine was scared, and bracing herself, she followed him. Sylvan headed to his dedicated parking spot and opened the back door of his car. Jasmine had already come over and their eyes met, the tension between them was palpable. A spark was about to ignite! The driver was already in the car, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Sylvan showed no facial expression, his eyes deep and inscrutable. ¡°Do you need me to assist you in?¡± Sylvan asked. ¡°No, no need.¡± Jasmine obediently climbed into the car. Twelve years of affection should keep him from hurting her. But then again, you never know. Sylvan strode into the car, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± The driver nodded. The inside of the car suddenly turned frigid. Sylvan was like a block of ice, cold enough to even freeze the hot milk tea in her hand. The car swiftly left the parking lot and rode off into the street. ¡°Always causing ruckus,¡± Sylvan¡¯s sharp eyes cut through her, ¡°Now you¡¯ve learned how to lie.¡± A pang hit Jasmine¡¯s heart, so he knew she was lying. ¡°If you knew I was lying, then why believe me?¡± Jasmine said indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because I spoiled you, letting you be lawless?¡± Sylvan replied in a terse tone. ¡°What if I committed arson and murder?¡± ¡°Then what else can I do,¡± Sylvan paused, ¡°other than help you dispose of the body?¡± Jasmine turned to look at him, her eyes wide open.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Learning to Protect Oneself Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Learning to Protect Oneself Translator: 549690339 A moment later, she lowers her head, daring not look at him. Sylvan Cheney scoffs, so she claimed that she would go as far as to kill or set fires, with this level of guts. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Lana Fern is your aunt-in-law,¡± she says uneasily. Sylvan Cheney lets out another scornful laugh and says nothing. Jasmine Yale feels terribly awkward. She rubs her fingers together, pretending to take a sip of her milk tea in an attempt to ease the awkwardness. How did she end up living under the same roof with such a boring man for twelve years?? Twelve years! How did she not suffocate from boredom! ¡°Mr. Cheney, um, please drop me off at the intersection near my house, thank you.¡± Sylvan Cheney turns to look at her. Jasmine Yale is startled, did she say something wrong again? Shouldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡°What flavour is the milk tea,¡± Sylvan Cheney asks in an indifferent tone. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale is taken aback, then smiles, ¡°It¡¯s red bean flavoured, hehe, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡± ¡°Red bean?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Jasmine Yale looks at his sceptical look and feels a bit creeped out. She definitely isn¡¯t lying about this! Sylvan Cheney turns his head, and before Jasmine Yale can react, he leans over and holds down her shoulder. Just as Jasmine Yale gasps in surprise- His cool lips land on her tender red lips. He unconsciously licks her lips with his tongue. ¡°Plop¡±, the milk tea falls from Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand to the ground, her heart palpitates uncontrollably. In an instant, her mind goes astray, her heart skips a beat. ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t lie to me this time.¡± Sylvan Cheney releases her with satisfaction, his lips curling into a smirk. His hand releases its hold and he settles back into his original position. Jasmine Yale¡¯s brain seems to have crashed, her cheeks flushed and burning down her neck. Her heart almost jumps out of her throat. She sneaks a glance at Sylvan Cheney, who appears as if nothing had happened, focusing his serene and composed eyes forward, with a calm and profound look. She curses him in her mind hundreds of times. How could he sit there so nonchalantly??? Force of habit? Her cheeks are burning hot, yet he appears unfazed. It¡¯s almost like she is the one who is¡­ being passionate. Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rings, easing some of Jasmine¡¯s embarrassment. He picks up, ¡°Charles Mcintosh.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, the person in charge of that plot of land from last time has come to discuss, are you coming over?¡± Jasmine Yale can¡¯t make out what they¡¯re discussing, it seems to be a business matter. Sylvan Cheney has a long talk with Charles Mcintosh, she can¡¯t understand a word they¡¯re saying. Sunlight streams in from the window, casting a soft glow on Sylvan¡¯s cheek. She turns her head and is greeted by his charming side profile, all serious and engrossed in his work. Sylvan Cheney is composed, serious, solemn at this moment. A far cry from his demeanor just moments ago. If not for his faint scent of tobacco still lingering on her lips, she would really suspect that she just had an illusion! As Sylvan Cheney discusses business matters with Charles Mcintosh over the phone, she also lowers her head to play with her phone. There¡¯s still a long way before she arrives home, she starts to browse her social media circles. Just then, she sees that Peyenne Jones, that girl, has shared a post about preventing sexual harassment. She chuckles, prevent sexual harassment? From Lincoln Lamar? After reading the post, she finds it quite useful and shares it on her own social media, adding a caption: Practical! Girls need to learn to protect themselves! Peyenne Jones immediately comments: Yes, especially for someone like you who has got looks and curves. Jasmine Yale: Screw off. Peyenne Jones: Rolling in the sheets? Jasmine Yale: You¡¯ve gone bad. Peyenne Jones: You don¡¯t like the naughty me? Jasmine Yale ends up giggling as she flirts back and forth with Peyenne Jones. Sylvan¡¯s forehead furrows as he glances at her.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Can’t You Hear What I’m Saying? Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Can¡¯t You Hear What I¡¯m Saying? Translator: 549690339 Charles McIntosh, on the other end of the phone, initially thought Sylvan Cheney was alone, only to hear a woman¡¯s laughter. He wrapped up the conversation quickly: ¡°Mr. Cheney, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°Hmm, you can negotiate with their leader first. If they don¡¯t agree, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sylvan Cheney put down his phone, only to see Jasmine Yale chuckling like a fool alone. The blush on her face hadn¡¯t faded away, making her look like a ripe red cherry. The corner of Sylvan¡¯s mouth twitched, his temple throbbed. What a silly woman, chuckling like that. The car turned a corner and soon parked outside the residential complex where Jasmine lived. ¡°Mr. Cheney, we¡¯re here,¡± the driver said cautiously. ¡°Drop her off downstairs.¡± Sylvan Cheney coldly ordered. ¡°No need!¡± Jasmine Yale put away her phone, ¡°I was planning on walking back anyway, take it as exercise.¡± The driver was in a dilemma. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear my orders?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± The driver stepped on the gas again. Jasmine Yale sighed, dictatorship. Luckily, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for her, and dropped her off not far from her building. Jasmine jumped out of the car and quickly ran off. After running up to the fifth floor in one go, Jasmine took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t resist and posted another status on her social circle: ¡°The sky has cleared, and so has my heart.¡± Peyenne Jones immediately replied: ¡°Are you crazy? It hasn¡¯t rained in days.¡± Jasmine: You don¡¯t understand. Peyenne: Is there anything I don¡¯t understand? Jasmine: Then why can¡¯t you and Lincoln Lamar ever get along? Peyenne:¡­ The black Rolls-Royce slowly left the residential complex. Sylvan Cheney rubbed his temple and casually handled some emails on his phone. After addressing a few, he inexplicably opened WeChat. He doesn¡¯t usually use this app, but, he remembered, he had added Jasmine Yale in the name of Mr. Yale. He didn¡¯t feel anything until he saw it. Upon seeing it, he frowned deeply. What nonsense was Jasmine Yale posting? So superficial! Looking at the time again, it seems the two statuses she posted today were hinting at something. Wolf repellent? The sky has cleared? Was he the wolf? Was he the dark cloud? His temple throbbed. He couldn¡¯t help but left a comment: Miss Yale, are you in a good mood today? Jasmine immediately replied: I wasn¡¯t feeling well just now, but I¡¯m better now! Sylvan: What happened? Jasmine: Nothing, nothing, just ran into a jerk. Sylvan, his jaw clenched, laughed coldly and kept typing without showing any emotion: A man? Jasmine: Yes. Good, very good. Sylvan¡¯s face became incredibly stern. Was this her way of repaying him? Sylvan: Well, Miss Yale, you should be careful. Seeing Mr. Yale, who had never previously initiated a conversation with her, spoke to her, Jasmine Yale directly messaged him. ¡°Mr. Yale, Mr. Yale, are you there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Girls should be careful.¡± ¡°Mmm! If I see him again, I¡¯ll punch him.¡± Sylvan: ¡°Very good.¡± His face turned darker, an ungrateful wretch. Jasmine: ¡°Mr. Yale, could we discuss something, I miss Little Chale.¡± She missed Chale Cheney? Seeing that the other party hadn¡¯t responded for a while, Jasmine Yale anxiously typed a few more words: ¡°I want to see Little Chale, is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sylvan Cheney tapped out two words. Jasmine: Thank you, Mr. Yale, your address is¡­ Sylvan: Next Saturday at nine in the morning, meet at the entrance of the Golden Lion Amusement Park. I¡¯ll have my friend accompany him. Jasmine: Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time! Mr.. Yale, aren¡¯t you coming? Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124: The Gift I Want Most is You Chapter 124: Chapter 124: The Gift I Want Most is You Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was thrilled; it had been several days since she last saw Little Chale. Even though she still had to wait for another week, as long as she could see the little fellow, she was always happy. She didn¡¯t know why, but the image of the little guy was constantly hanging before her eyes, lingering. Sylvan Cheney: I¡¯m on a business trip. Jasmine Yale: What? Is Little Chale home alone then? The corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched, where on earth was she getting so many questions from. Sylvan Cheney: We have a nanny at home. Jasmine Yale: Oh, Mr. Yale, you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you then. Sylvan Cheney: Hmm. As she put down the phone, Jasmine Yale felt a pang of sympathy. The little guy was without parents, and Mr. Yale was always so busy. She was reminded of her own childhood predicament. Little Chale was even more pitiful than her. Given how much she liked the little fellow, she decided that she would spend more time with him in the future. After all, she had saved Little Chale. Saturday, at the amusement park entrance. It had been a long week for Jasmine Yale. With utmost difficulty, she made it to the next Saturday, and she woke up very early. She had prepared gifts for Little Chale, a beautiful knitted hat and a few new clothes. As for the high-heeled shoes matter, she planned to ask Little Chale some other time. It was a clear autumn day; the weather was pleasant. The sun was shining high in the sky, and the amusement park was bustling with people ¨C it was quite exciting. Jasmine Yale arrived at 8:30, she was standing at the entrance waiting for Little Chale. Excited, eager, longing. She didn¡¯t know if Little Chale had gained or lost weight, had he been behaving. Looking forward with anticipation, she couldn¡¯t help pacing in place. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­¡± When she got to ¡°66¡±, a familiar and crisp voice resonated beside her, ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡±! Jasmine Yale lifted her head, searching for the little fellow in the crowd. Sure enough, a car stopped and Little Chale opened his arms, ready to pounce on Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, want a hug!¡± Chale Cheney took his tiny steps, running toward Jasmine Yale at a great speed. ¡°Chaley, slow down!¡± Jasmine Yale, fearing a repeat of the last incident, quickly ran towards him. As she bent down, Chale Cheney ran right up to her, his arms wide open, jumping into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms. He nestled against Jasmine Yale, making quite a fuss. Chale Cheney¡¯s little face was full of excitement, and his heart felt as sweet as if he had just eaten candy. Jasmine Yale held him, and passionately kissed his face twice. The little guy still had that familiar milky scent, his little cheeks soft and smooth. Unable to resist, she gave him a few more kisses. Chale Cheney giggled, ¡°Jasy, Jasy, I missed you.¡± ¡°Jasy missed you too, missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and stroked his head. She had thought that kids have a short memory and expected that he would forget her in a few days. Surprisingly, Little Chale seemed to remember her well. ¡°Hug, want a hug.¡± Chale Cheney was acting charmingly and coquettishly around Jasmine Yale, sticking out his little butt, arms wide open. ¡°Sure, hug! Little Chale is the cutest.¡± Jasmine Yale then lifted him from the ground. The little guy was not very heavy; picking him up did not exhaust her. Chale Cheney¡¯s chubby little hand grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair and, drawing close, he kissed Jasmine Yale. Under the sun, Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney¡¯s smiling faces were brighter than the flowers. ¡°Little Chale, Jasy prepared a gift for you, you can take it home later.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jasy. But the gift I want the most is you.¡± The little guy¡¯s voice was soft, and he was beaming. Not far away, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn it, couldn¡¯t they see him? Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Cheney Sylvan’s Son’s Affair Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Cheney Sylvan¡¯s Son¡¯s Affair Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was taken aback, then burst into laughter. She pinched Little Chaley¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re such a flirt, does your father know?¡± This little guy was extraordinary, he¡¯ll definitely have hordes of girls chasing him in the future. With such an adorable appearance, such a handsome face. Especially those long eyelashes, just like mini fans. ¡°I¡¯m only nice to Jasy.¡± The little lad was dead serious, his big eyes blinking non-stop. Jasmine Yale started laughing even harder, she was smitten with this little fellow. If only she had such an intelligent, beautiful baby. She would treasure it endlessly. What kind of parents would abandon such a precious child? Everyone is outraged! Sylvan Cheney, wearing sunglasses, took large strides towards them. Jasmine Yale¡¯s head lifted, meeting his gaze squarely. Her stomach did a flip, why was he here too? Chale Cheney, seeing Jasy fall silent, turned his head and saw, oh dear, Elder Cheney was here too. ¡°Dad¡­ I mean, Uncle Cheney,¡± Chale Cheney quickly corrected himself, almost giving himself away. Jasmine Yale looked down at the little fellow in her arms, ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Uncle Cheney, my father¡¯s friend, he¡¯s the one who brought me here to play today,¡± Chale Cheney recited verbatim as Elder Cheney had instructed him earlier. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Mr. Yale¡¯s friend,¡± Jasmine Yale said casually. Sylvan Cheney merely hummed in agreement. ¡°And where¡¯s your son?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. Chale Cheney immediately responded, ¡°Uncle Cheney¡¯s son, Little Cutie, is in Lonton, he didn¡¯t come back.¡± Sylvan Cheney cast a sidelong glance at Chale Cheney, when had his son adopted such a tacky nickname as Little Cutie? Anxious that Jasmine Yale might not believe him, Chale Cheney quickly added, ¡°When my dad and I were in Lonton, we often visited Uncle Cheney¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± was all Jasmine Yale said. She always felt that Sylvan Cheney was like a light bulb out of place. Distracting her from playing with Little Chaley. How could she have any fun with such a stone-faced Buddha around? ¡°Jasy, Uncle Cheney¡¯s son is also very cute, cuter and smarter than me, everyone loves him,¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes were curved in laughter. ¡°You¡¯re the cutest one,¡± Jasmine Yale patted him on the head. She really didn¡¯t want to hear about Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son¡­ What does his son have to do with her? So his wife and son were both in Lonton, then he would soon buzz off to Lonton too, right? It¡¯d be best if he left sooner, she didn¡¯t want to see him at all. No matter what kind of son his wife bore him, the child she was carrying for over seven months, he was cold-hearted enough to discard. The little life that she had been yearning for day and night was worth nothing to him. Haha¡­ The raw wound, it would never heal in a lifetime. Jasmine Yale carried Chale Cheney towards the amusement park entrance. ¡°Jasy, wait for Uncle Cheney, he¡¯s a good person, we shouldn¡¯t leave him behind,¡± the little guy urged anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s not a child, he can follow us,¡± Jasmine Yale said coldly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes, watching his father approach from behind. Based on Jasy¡¯s expression, she seemed very annoyed with Elder Cheney. Jasmine Yale purchased two entrance tickets and led Little Chaley into the park. The weather was fine today, Jasmine Yale was dressed casually ¨C a white t-shirt paired with a pink-violet knit sweater and a simple pair of jeans. What surprised her was Sylvan Cheney. She rarely saw Sylvan Cheney dressed so casually. And even more surprisingly, he was in the mood to accompany a friend¡¯s child out to play. As soon as they entered the amusement park, Chale Cheney jumped down from Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Our Chaley Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Our Chaley Translator: 549690339 This was his first time visiting a domestic amusement park! He was so happy. There were children everywhere, so many people. He was about to run off when Jasmine Yale hurriedly grabbed his hand: ¡°Little Chale, no running off.¡± ¡°Jasy.¡± Chale Cheney tilted his little face upward, ¡°you take me to play.¡± ¡°Sure, but you have to behave, no running off. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chale Cheney nodded fervently, ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s buy a lollipop first, okay?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯ll rot your teeth.¡± ¡°You sound just like my dad.¡± Chale Cheney pouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s get an ice cream cone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not allowed either, the ice cream is too cold, it might give you a tummy ache.¡± The little one was rather obedient, only pouting for a moment. ¡°Then Jasy, let me give you a kiss.¡± Chale Cheney tilted his head up. ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, the little one was quite easy to appease. She bent down, and Chale Cheney gave her a kiss. Away they went, hopping and skipping inside. The two of them chatted as they walked, completely ignoring Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney trailed behind them, staying silent and simply watching them. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go on the pirate ship.¡± Chale Cheney decided. ¡°We can play, but you have to be good. No running around or moving about. Be careful.¡± Jasmine Yale stated seriously. ¡°I know, I¡¯m a good boy.¡± ¡°Yes, our little Chale is a good boy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips curled up in amusement, our little Chale? Even though it was still morning and the park had just opened, there were already many people inside. Each attraction was filled with people playing, being a sunny Saturday the park was exceptionally busy. Sylvan Cheney had nothing to worry about, he had already arranged for Charles McIntosh to have bodyguards stationed at various corners. The amusement park was vast, filled with all sorts of interesting knick-knacks and fun decorations. Chale Cheney would stop every few steps to play for a bit. Jasmine Yale was very patient, accompanying him. She took a lot of photos of little Chale, him laughing, squatting, hopping about. Every single one of them was particularly endearing. Once they got to the pirate ship, little Chale especially liked the big pirate and had Jasmine take lots of photos of him. ¡°Jasay, I want a group photo.¡± The little one called out. Uh¡­ A group photo. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to walk over to Sylvan Cheney: ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you take a photo of Little Chale and me, please?¡± Sylvan Cheney lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me all the way here?¡± Jasmine Yale turned around to leave, ¡°If you want to take the photo, take it, if not I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression fell, he grabbed her wrist, snatched her phone, and commanded coldly, ¡°Go stand over there!¡± Jasmine Yale rolled her eyes and decided to take what she could get. She and Little Chale stood together, and Chale Cheney happily wrapped his arms around her neck. Sylvan Cheney took several photos for them. After the photos were taken, Jasmine Yale planned to take Little Chale inside. But, the little one grabbed her hand, ¡°Jasy, I still want to take a photo with Uncle Cheney.¡± ¡°Oh, then let me take a photo for you.¡± ¡°No, together.¡± The little one wouldn¡¯t let her go. Jasmine Yale looked into the innocent eyes of the little one, and she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. But take a photo with Sylvan Cheney? She had never taken any photos with Sylvan Cheney before! Not even one! He was a person who hated taking photos. Jasmine Yale glanced at him, thinking he would definitely refuse. Unexpectedly, Sylvan Cheney just handed his phone to a passerby nearby: ¡°Could you take a picture of the three of us, please? Thank you..¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: A Burning Face! Chapter 127: Chapter 127: A Burning Face! Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney clapped his hands: ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together!¡± Jasmine Yale stood a good distance away from Sylvan Cheney, feeling a bit strange. A passerby chuckled, ¡°Miss, get a little closer to your husband.¡± Little Chale said to Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Uncle Cheney, carry me.¡± Sylvan Cheney really picked up Chale Cheney from the ground, and moved a bit closer to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Okay, one, two¡­¡± Just as ¡°three¡± was about to ring out, Sylvan Cheney freed one hand and pulled Jasmine Yale¡¯s waist closer. ¡°Great!¡± The passerby returned the phone to Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney glanced at it. Not bad. Jasmine Yale walked away awkwardly, feeling uncomfortable from being held by Sylvan Cheney earlier. His wife and son were not in Landon, and he was acting unruly? Chale Cheney leaned on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s shoulder, whispering in his ear: ¡°Dad, praise me.¡± ¡°Inherited my intelligence.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked, putting him down. II II Chale Cheney looked up at the sky. Was that Elder Cheney¡¯s way of praising him? Was he really sure? Sly. Chale Cheney caught up with her and continued to hold Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand as they walked. This was the first time Jasmine Yale saw Sylvan Cheney holding a child. He seemed quite adept. ¡°Jasy, hold me tightly when we ride the pirate ship later,¡± Little Chale said. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t be scared with me around.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney sat together in the pirate ship, Chale Cheney choosing a three-person boat. ¡°I won¡¯t go up,¡± Sylvan Cheney nonchalantly said. ¡°Uncle Cheney, you come up, you come up, I¡¯ll be scared.¡± Chale Cheney lay on the boat, looking at Sylvan Cheney intently. ¡°You should ask for Jasy¡¯s opinion,¡± Sylvan Cheney said. ¡°My Jasy isn¡¯t so petty,¡± the little boy blinked innocently. When Jasmine Yale heard Chale Cheney say that, not letting Sylvan Cheney come seemed to make her look petty. ¡°You come up then.¡± Sylvan Cheney reluctantly looked at the boat, hesitated for a moment, then finally stepped in and sat down. Jasmine Yale wanted Chale Cheney to sit in the middle, but Chale Cheney shook his head: ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s swap places. I can¡¯t see well from the middle.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jasmine Yale looked uncomfortable. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± The little boy pleaded. ¡°Alright, you sit on the side. But don¡¯t move around,¡± Jasmine Yale relented, unable to resist the little boy¡¯s puppy dog eyes. Chale Cheney went to the side, leaving Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney sitting closely together. After fastening their seat belts, the pirate ship set off. Jasmine Yale gripped the little boy¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that he would get scared. The cabin was narrow, and she sat very close to Sylvan Cheney, their thighs touching. Jasmine Yale felt uneasy, while Sylvan Cheney seemed to be completely at ease. The boat sometimes jolted and every time it did, Chale Cheney would scream and shut his eyes. Jasmine Yale was a little scared too. Suddenly, a strong arm moved around from behind her, hugging her waist tightly. Chale Cheney opened his eyes, quickly understanding the situation, and immediately acted scared again, closing his eyes. The pirate ship moved into darkness. Sylvan Cheney expertly kissed her neck, his hand holding her waist tight. Immediately, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face burned red hot! She gave him a shove with her elbow! Little Chale was still beside them! Suddenly, the ship moved back into the light. Sylvan Cheney maintained the same relaxed position as before. Jasmine Yale shot him a sideways look. He sure knew how to act. She broke the silence: ¡°Does Mr. Cheney often take your son out to play when you¡¯re abroad?¡± Chale Cheney immediately replied: ¡°No, never!¡± As soon as he said that, the little boy realized he had made a mistake.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: He Can Protect Us Chapter 128: Chapter 128: He Can Protect Us Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney immediately corrected himself: ¡°Little Cutie is still young, she can¡¯t play these stuff.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jasmine Yale sneered. Because Chale Cheney was there, she did not easily lose her temper. After getting off the pirate ship, Jasmine Yale led the little one to try other attractions. Sylvan Cheney was silent and rarely spoke, often just quietly watching them. Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney were having a lot of fun. The little one clamoured for ice cream again, and Jasmine conceded, going to buy one for him. ¡°Little Chale, just buy a small one.¡± ¡°Buy a big one, we will eat it together.¡± The little one insisted earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Jasmine Yale blinked at him. ¡°Giving!¡± he replied. Jasmine pretended to eat from his hand. Her lips fell on his face, she kissed him. The little one giggled, ¡°Jasy, naughty!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, buy the ice cream.¡± Jasmine held his hand, and really bought a big one. Chale Cheney took a bite, then she took one. Their heads leaning against each other, closely intimate. Their smiles were bright, sunny, and charming! Most of the time, it was Jasmine playing with Little Chale, while Sylvan Cheney accompanied them. This man always radiated a strong aura, exuding endless depth, always the focus of others. In the afternoon, the temperature rose, it got hotter. ¡°Jasy, it¡¯s hot.¡± The little one pulled Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. ¡°Jasy will help you take off your jacket.¡± Jasmine took off his little jacket. She was also hot, she took off her knitted sweater and dumped it all at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney: This amusement park was quite big, by five in the afternoon, there were still many rides they had not tried. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go to the highest ferris wheel to watch the fireworks tonight.¡± Chale Cheney suggested. ¡°Okay, just the two of us.¡± Jasmine Yale pinched his face. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Uncle Cheney too, he has been with us the whole day.¡± Chale Cheney sympathetically glanced at Sylvan Cheney. The whole day, Jasy had apparently not spoken to him. It seemed that Jasy did not like him very much. Elder Cheney might be disappointed. ¡°But I want to spend time alone with you.¡± Of course, Jasmine Yale wanted to exclude Sylvan Cheney. ¡°But¡­¡± Chale Cheney poked his little hands, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Uncle Cheney anyways, he can protect us.¡± ¡°Jasy can protect you too.¡± ¡°Jasy, Uncle Cheney rarely has time off, he accompanied me the whole day, we¡­ should bring him.¡± Jasmine Yale could not resist Little Chale¡¯s urging, so she finally agreed. As night fell, people gradually left the amusement park. The moon rose from the horizon, the amusement park was brightly lit, the lights were colorful. At six o¡¯clock, fireworks started going off one after another in the amusement park. All sorts of fireworks, songs and dances, it was a splendid sight. Chale Cheney must have been tired from playing, as he fell asleep on Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap while on the ferris wheel. Jasmine Yale quickly fetched his jacket for him. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Sylvan Cheney took the initiative to take the clothes from her. It was the first time Jasmine Yale had seen Sylvan Cheney dress a child so proficiently, holding him in his arms. As a father, he was quite competent. When he held Little Chale in his arms, she turned her head to look outside. Her heart sank little by little. Chale Cheney slept soundly in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, without moving. The ferris wheel reached its highest point, then began its descent. The stunning fireworks burst in the sky, constantly blossoming with splendor, like the most radiant season of flowers.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Twelve Years of Accompanying Each Other Day and Night Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Twelve Years of Accompanying Each Other Day and Night Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jasy.¡± His deep voice echoed from behind. Jasmine Yale was startled, her long eyelashes fluttered, but she didn¡¯t turn her head. Unseen, her hands clenched tightly. ¡°Must you be so distant with me?¡± She still didn¡¯t respond, just gazing at the sky outside the window. Within her small pupils was a reflection of the most dazzling fireworks. ¡°Are the twelve years we spent together so negligible in your eyes?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. Chale Cheney perked up his ears. What? Twelve years? Did he just hear something astounding? Silence, complete silence. Chale Cheney was trying to maintain a pretense of sleep, so as to eavesdrop. It was far from easy to fool Elder Cheney. If Jasy didn¡¯t speak soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the pretense up. ¡°I have nothing to repay Mr. Cheney,¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly. ¡°Nothing, except my life.¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, ¡°What if I ask you to return to Cheney Residence?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back,¡± Jasmine Yale answered determinedly. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re the most heartless woman I¡¯ve ever met,¡± he accused. Sylvan¡¯s gaze, sharp as a knife, fell upon her face. ¡°When it comes to ruthlessness, how could I even compare to a fraction of Mr. Cheney,¡± she replied. Jasmine Yale slowly turned her head, meeting his cold gaze. ¡°Are you blaming me for leaving without a word three years ago?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney was getting married in Lonton, how could I blame you? Moreover, do I even have the right to? I¡¯m just a pet that Mr. Cheney took pity on and adopted. I¡¯m no different from a servant.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, quit your sarcastic remarks!¡± Sylvan Cheney rebuked. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Little Cutie is missing you, don¡¯t you want to give her a call?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was cold and biting. He was a married man with children, why was he bothering with her, an abandoned child he picked up? The atmosphere turned exceptionally chilly. As if even the air could freeze into ice! Chale Cheney shivered. He was frightened. Heaven! They! Although he didn¡¯t understand much, Chale Cheney came to one conclusion¡ªthey had known each other for a very long time And, Jasy was also found by Elder Cheney! Elder Cheney actually had this hobby? So, what exactly was Jasy to Elder Cheney? ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan Cheney exclaimed with displeasure. ¡°I am hungry, hungry¡­¡± Chale Cheney opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was met with Old Cheney¡¯s fiery gaze. He shuddered again. Could he¡­ possibly close his eyes again? So terrifying! Seeing that Chaley had woken up, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to argue with Sylvan Cheney in front of the child. ¡°Chaley, you¡¯re awake? Come here, let me hold you.¡± Jasmine Yale beckoned. Sylvan Cheney restrained Chale Cheney with his hand. He didn¡¯t let him move! Chale Cheney gazed pitifully at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale gave Sylvan Cheney a scornful look. Was this necessary? Petty, cold-hearted man, bearing such grudges. Fortunately, Chaley was not his son. Otherwise, would she even have the chance to see the child? Of course, if Chaley was his son, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him! His son, would he be any better? He would surely turn out the same, boring! Tedious! Certainly, he would not be as smart, as cute, and as likable as Chaley. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked down at the little fellow in his arms. Chale Cheney blinked, ¡°I want to eat the fried eggs made by Jasy.¡± ¡°How good can that be?¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed. ¡°Uncle Cheney, you don¡¯t understand. When you like someone, you think everything she does is wonderful.¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine Yale felt her heart melt. Chaley was incredibly endearing and lovable. The bad mood she was in just vanished. She felt so happy. Sylvan Cheney frowned.. Who taught him this? Jasmine Yale?! Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Little Chale is Not Your Son Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Little Chale is Not Your Son Translator: 549690339 I Jasmine Yale was still basking in Little Chale¡¯s sweet talk, her heart was as sweet as if she had eaten honey. Even though the dishes she made didn¡¯t taste good, as long as Little Chale liked them, that was enough! Sylvan Cheney pinched Chale Cheney¡¯s face, lowered his head, and cracked a smile. ¡°What do you know.¡± Chale Cheney looked at his dad: ¡°Isn¡¯t it right?¡± ¡°To love someone is, you can¡¯t explain why she¡¯s good, but you just like her.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke in a soft tone. In saying this, he caught a glimpse of Jasmine Yale from the corner of his eye. Chale Cheney scratched his head: ¡°So, Uncle Cheney, who do you like?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chale Cheney pondered and said: ¡°Little Cutie¡¯s mom.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face instantly dropped. Jasmine Yale turned her head away, not wanting to look at Sylvan Cheney. In the future, she would have a word with Mr. Yale and tell him not to leave Little Chale with someone like Sylvan Cheney. With that thought, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message directly to Mr. Yale. ¡°Mr. Yale, I had a great time with Little Chale today.¡± Just then, the Ferris wheel had returned to the ground. Sylvan Cheney bent down and picked up Chale Cheney. Jasmine Yale trailed behind them, step by step. ¡°Uncle Cheney, can I go home with Jasy today?¡± Chale Cheney looked up at Sylvan Cheney expectantly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why, why.¡± Chale Cheney was not convinced, he¡¯d been so well-behaved today, why wasn¡¯t Elder Cheney satisfied? ¡°Because I said so.¡± With that, Sylvan Cheney glanced at him. ¡°Oh.¡± The little guy immediately lowered his head, looking gloomy. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, Little Chale is not your son, what gives you the right to control him?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised an eyebrow: ¡°And what gives you the right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you. If you enjoy parenting, go parent your own son. Stop shouting at Little Chale.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at how protective Jasmine Yale was, the corner of his lips curved involuntarily. ¡°Chale!¡± Sylvan Cheney called out. ¡°Yes!¡± Chale immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Go home with me or go home with Jasmine Yale, you decide!¡± ¡°Go home with Uncle Cheney!¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± Sylvan walked off with large strides. Chale Cheney happily trotted after him. Jasmine Yale sighed at the sky. This little guy¡­ That wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to go. She had stood up for him, yet he was so afraid of Sylvan Cheney?! What a coward, so timid! Chale Cheney expressed that he felt wronged too! But what could he do? Dad¡­ was scary. The amusement park was now deserted, the fireworks were over, and the tourists were slowly trickling out. As they walked, Chale Cheney was in the middle, each of his little hands clutching Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s. Jasmine found it a bit strange, but it was night time, so she let it go. They walked in silence, no one broke the peace. Suddenly, the plane tree on the roadside shook, rustling! Just as the leaves fell to the ground, abruptly¡ª A gleaming knife flew out from between the branches! Fast! Precise! Blinding! Heading straight for Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart! ¡°Watch out!¡± Jasmine Yale, her eyes wide open, shouted. Her face turned deathly pale. She instinctively threw Chale Cheney down, covered his eyes, and shielded him. Sylvan Cheney, quick as lightning, twisted his body to the side. The blade just brushed past his arm! Just in the nick of time! The dagger fell to the ground with a ¡®clang,¡¯ echoing sharply. Under the lights, the knife gleamed menacingly, it was horrifying, cold, and terrifying. The leaves at the roadside rustled and a black figure flickered. Sylvan Cheney hardened his face, pulled out a gun from his waist, and fired¡ª Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: As Long As I’m Here for One Day Chapter 131: Chapter 131: As Long As I¡¯m Here for One Day Translator: 549690339 I The bullet hit the shadow in the shoulder, but it fled quickly nonetheless. Jasmine Yale frantically covered Little Chale¡¯s ears, fearing that he would be afraid. It wasn¡¯t long before Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bodyguards arrived. ¡°What are you people good for?¡± Sylvan Cheney yelled, his face was extremely dark and ugly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, we were slow. We¡¯re sorry and ready to take our punishment.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Sylvan Cheney was too enraged to respond. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards¡¯ faces turned pale and they quickly ran off. Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder was trembling. She had never seen such a scene before and it was the first time in her life that she had heard gunfire! Her eyes were filled with terror and panic¡­ Sylvan Cheney looked down and saw that Jasmine Yale was still holding Chale Cheney. His heart was touched. He put away his gun, crouched down, and stroked her head. ¡°Are you scared?¡± His voice softened significantly. ¡°Yes.¡± How could she not be afraid, she was scared by even of thunderstorms. But for some reason, as long as Little Chale was beside her, her first reaction was to protect him. This instinct was especially strong in the face of danger. It was less a reaction, but more of an instinct. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± His fingers gently stroked her cheek. Chale Cheney hid in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, too scared to come out. ¡°Wha-wha¡­¡± When all calmed down, Little Chale cried. ¡°Little Chale, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all okay. Jasy is here with you,¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him. Under the stars and moon, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows and eyes were as gentle as jade. His gaze fell on the little girl and did not leave her for a long time. She was not the same as before. Before, she was just a little girl herself, who would definitely cry if she faced a situation like this. Now, she could comfort a child. He blamed himself for allowing this incident to happen. ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I sill ensure your safety.¡± Sylvan Cheney half-knelt down, his face dark. Under the carved night, his facial contours became more profound, his chin was tense, but the gaze that fell on Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney was extraordinarily gentle. He extended his large hand and helped Jasmine Yale up. Jasmine Yale held Little Chale in her arms, and only then did she notice that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arm was bruised. Blood seeped from his dark coloured shirt, if not for the strong smell of blood in the air, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°Your wound¡­¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°No worries. Let me take you home.¡± ¡°Jasy, can you dress Uncle Cheney¡¯s wound, please.¡± Chale Cheney looked eagerly at Jasmine Yale. Elder Cheney cannot be harmed, he is still relying on Elder Cheney to buy him milk powder. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. At this moment, she wouldn¡¯t argue with Sylvan Cheney. When they returned to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce, a medical kit was already there. Chale Cheney climbed up the seat worriedly, looking at Elder Cheney¡¯s wound, and exhaled. Sylvan Cheney pinched his face and laughed: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Blowing on it makes it not hurt.¡± ¡°Not hurting.¡± Sylvan Cheney faintly smiled, touching his head. Jasmine Yale opened the medical kit and took out a bandage and alcohol. Sylvan Cheney frowned: ¡°You know how?¡± Back in the Cheney Residence, he never asked her to do anything. She, who had always been pampered, knew how to dress a wound? ¡°I do not.¡± Jasmine Yale shrugged, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then call someone else.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know beforehand.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her with disgust. Jasmine Yale unbuttoned his shirt, took off half of it, and quickly picked up a piece of alcohol cotton. Her movements were quick, done in one go! ¡°Can you not be so rough?¡± Sylvan Cheney clenched his teeth.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132:1 Heard Childbirth Is Painful Chapter 132: Chapter 132:1 Heard Childbirth Is Painful Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale seemed not to hear, pressing an alcohol cotton swab to his wound. Next, she applied medicine to his injury. ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan Cheney grumbled. She was being quite rough! ¡°How can men be treated gently?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted, making a playful glance at him. In a flash, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile. She seemed to pick up his manner of speaking! Sylvan Cheney patted her face and lowered his voice: ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re too soft, I wouldn¡¯t feel anything. Hiss¡­¡± When Jasmine Yale applied some force to bandaging him, she accidentally tightened it, causing him some pain. His brow furrowed, fury burning within his gaze. ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t feel anything if you¡¯re too soft,¡± responded Jasmine Yale, glaring at him in retaliation. Chale Cheney looked between his old man and Jasy, unsure of what was going on. What were they talking about? It seemed complicated. The little guy climbed into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s side, looking at his arm with sympathetic eyes: ¡°Uncle Cheney, does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Sylvan Cheney rubbed his head. Indeed, his own son was the best. Chale Cheney climbed into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, insisting on hugging him. It boggled Jasmine Yale¡¯s mind. Was Little Chale so fond of Sylvan Cheney? They seemed so close¡­ What was so attractive about a person like Sylvan Cheney? ¡°I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at Jasmine Yale. ¡°I can take¡­¡± ¡°a ride!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Once the driver heard the orders, he immediately started the car. Chale Cheney was tired, and this time he was genuinely sleepy, drifting off in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. The little guy looked especially adorable sleeping, his long eyelashes casting a fan-shaped shadow beneath his eyes. ¡°Hold him,¡± Sylvan Cheney said. ¡°Oh, sure, I will.¡± Jasmine Yale carefully took Little Chale from Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. The little tyke was soft and fluffy, like a cotton ball in her arms. Jasmine Yale looked down at the little one, her face beaming with happiness, not resisting the urge to nuzzle his cheek. Sylvan Cheney glanced at her. Was she so fond of children? The smile on her face didn¡¯t seem forced. Yet, when he recalled her words from that night, his expression darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have my children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I insist on not doing anything about it?¡± ¡°I will take contraceptive pills after.¡± ¡°What if you accidentally get pregnant?¡± ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t want it!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he closed his eyes and said no more. Jasmine Yale had no idea what Sylvan Cheney was thinking. She was just staring at Little Chale, entranced. She liked him so much, she would love to sneak him home. Little Chale must be a gift sent from heaven. He must be. The car was very quiet. After some thought, Jasmine Yale spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t open his eyes, merely responding with a ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Little Chale was adopted by his father, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t discuss these matters in front of the kid.¡± ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly realized she had been inappropriate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine Yale moved her lips: ¡°I¡­I like Little Chale. I¡¯m thinking of adopting too.¡± ¡°Why not have your own?¡± Jasmine Yale felt a pang in her heart. The child she lost would always be her pain. ¡°I¡¯ve heard giving birth is painful, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to do it,¡± she said in a matter-of-fact way. Sylvan Cheney scoffed coldly, falling silent. Giving birth is painful? This excuse was far too clumsy. Seeing that Sylvan Cheney had stopped speaking, Jasmine Yale lowered her head, ceasing to speak as well. The car soon arrived at Richard Yale¡¯s apartment. After the car was parked, Jasmine Yale tried to hand Little Chale back to Sylvan Cheney. As soon as she moved, the little guy woke up. ¡°Chaley, Jasy has to go home now..¡± Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Bring Him Home for One Night Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Bring Him Home for One Night Translator: 549690339 The little one who just woke up groggily rubbed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck. ¡°No, no¡­Jasy, don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jasmine Yale was held by the little guy and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t leave me behind, I want to sleep with you.¡± ¡°Next time, okay?¡± ¡°No good¡­¡± The little one dragged out the tone. ¡°Your Uncle Cheney won¡¯t let me take you home.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Then you can take Uncle Cheney home too, wouldn¡¯t that be okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡± ¡°Woo woo, Jasy doesn¡¯t want me anymore, Jasy doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m so sad, woo woo¡­ No one wants baby¡­¡± Chale Cheney broke into tears as he spoke. Jasmine Yale felt heartbroken; she couldn¡¯t bear to see the little one cry. ¡°That¡¯s not true, don¡¯t cry, Jasy wants you.¡± Jasmine Yale cooed at him. Sylvan Cheney sat on the side, not saying a word. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to glance at him: ¡°Mr. Cheney, can I take him home to sleep over for one night, okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Yale has said, I must keep an eye on him.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Woo woo, no one wants me.¡± Chale cried again. ¡°What should we do, look, Little Chale is crying so bitterly.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to do and was anxious. ¡°Jasy, then you take Uncle Cheney with you, both of you¡­¡± Chale reacted with a sobbing voice. His little eyes were completely red. Jasmine Yale helplessly replied: ¡°Then, Mr. Cheney, you follow me home, this way you can keep an eye on Little Chale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not particularly thrilled.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was impassive. What the hell! She wasn¡¯t thrilled either! Jasmine Yale was enraged, her eyes flaring like daggers as she glared at Sylvan Cheney. Very annoyed! Extremely annoyed! If it wasn¡¯t for Little Chale¡¯s sake, she would have turned against him! ¡°Uncle Cheney¡­¡± Chale Cheney tugged on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sleeve pitifully. ¡°Fine, for Chale¡¯s sake.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened the car door. Chale followed suit and hopped out of the car, walking side by side with Elder Cheney. Jasmine Yale picked up the things from the car and followed them. This was the second time Sylvan Cheney entered Jasmine Yale¡¯s house. It was Chale¡¯s second time too; as soon as he entered the house, he threw himself on Jasmine Yale¡¯s bed, laughing happily. ¡°Jasy, I like your bed.¡± Jasy¡¯s bed is only for you to sleep on.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. She put down her things and turned back to tidy up the room. ¡°Mr. Cheney, sorry to trouble you to sleep on the couch.¡± Jasmine Yale brought out a blanket. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney raised his brows slightly. ¡°This is your way of treating guests?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Chale and I are going to sleep together.¡± ¡°Your bed can accommodate three people.¡± Sylvan Cheney hinted. Jasmine Yale threw the blanket onto his face: ¡°Be careful about what you say in front of a child, will you?¡± Sylvan Cheney embraced the blanket, the corners of his lips curling up. Without further ado, Sylvan Cheney accepted it. Jasmine Yale took Little Chale to take a bath. The two were playing and washing. Chale was so happy, he really liked it here. Jasy¡¯s shampoo smelled better than his at home! Sylvan Cheney lied on the couch, browsing his phone. Jasmine Yale: Mr. Yale, I had a lot of fun with Little Chale today. Sylvan Cheney sent a message back: Mmm. In the bathroom, Chale and Jasmine Yale were having a lot of fun. ¡°Jasy, will you have your own baby in the future?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Will you, will you.¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°Woo woo, then when you do have one, will you still love Chale?¡± ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t love you, who will I love.¡± Jasmine Yale pinched his little face. Outside, Sylvan Cheney heard.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Why Are You Climbing My Bed? Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Why Are You Climbing My Bed? Translator: 549690339 | His face was shrouded in gloom, like the sky before a downpour in June. Who did she want to have a child with? Or rather, who did she want to sleep with? After a long while, Jasmine Yale finally appeared, holding young Chale. She seemed tired, but mostly, she was filled with happiness. Perhaps the bath was too comforting, Chale Cheney fell asleep in a daze. Jasmine put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and prepared to take a bath herself. She took her pajamas and walked past the living room. Walking through the living room, she inevitably had to pass by the sofa. As she bowed her head and walked past, Sylvan Cheney forcefully pulled her into his arms. Her pajamas fell to the floor. ¡°Mr. Cheney, there¡¯s a child here, don¡¯t you feel that you should restrain yourself a bit?¡± Jasmine Yale angrily looked at him. Sylvan Cheney held her in his arms, supporting her buttocks, and settled her onto his lap. Face to face. This pose made Jasmine Yale very uncomfortable, her face turned red. Although she had closed the bedroom door, what if Chale suddenly ran out?! Sylvan Cheney wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him. ¡°Restraint¡­ how is it written?¡± Jasmine Yale cursed under her breath, then said coldly- ¨C ¡°Mr. Cheney, little Chale knows your wife and son. Kids can say anything, if it gets to your wife, it won¡¯t look too good, would it?¡± ¡°Have I done anything to you?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked, looking at her leisurely. As he spoke, his hot breath fell on her face. Jasmine Yale put her hand against his chest. ¡°Mr. Cheney, if you¡¯re feeling lonely in Landon, you can find the little princess.¡± Jasmine Yale was very embarrassed, but her strength was no match for Sylvan Cheney. She resisted against his chest, trying her best to stay away from him. However, she could clearly feel a firm object pressing against her abdomen. Her face flushed even more. Sylvan Cheney lifted his hand, his slender fingers caressing the contours of her face: ¡°They are not as beautiful as you. ¡°So, you want me?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well then, Mr. Cheney, this time you better not ask me to leave.¡± Jasmine Yale lifted her hand and began to take off her jacket. She knew that what Sylvan Cheney wanted, nobody could refuse. She quickly removed her denim jacket and threw it on the ground. There were not many ripples on her face, on the contrary, there was a charm and allure that was not usually there. ¡°Mr. Cheney, tell me, how many times do I have to sleep with you to pay off the favor of twelve years?¡± Jasmine Yale asked indifferently. It¡¯s just the favor of twelve years of support, right? She would pay it back. She began to remove her T-shirt. Just as she was about to take off her shirt, Sylvan Cheney clasped her chin. ¡°Why did you climb into my bed three years ago?¡± Jasmine Yale disdainfully replied, ¡°I was drunk.¡± ¡°No other reasons?¡± ¡°Hmm? Other reasons¡­¡± Jasmine Yale chuckled, ¡°Greed for your money.¡± Sylvan Cheney exerted force, his face dark and menacing. Jasmine Yale¡¯s chin ached sharply. He was displeased with her answer? Does he expect her to say¡­ it was because she loved him? Yes, it was because she loved him. But her love was of no worth in his eyes. Since it was of no worth, why trample on the word anymore? She confessed her feelings to him, but he refused; it was her birthday, but he didn¡¯t return; she climbed into his bed, and he left the next day; she was pregnant, and he made her have an abortion. If he didn¡¯t love her, why should she act like a fool? Talking about feelings is so tacky, talking about money¡­ is much better. ¡°Want money?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s icy gaze fell on her face.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Absolutely Will Not Tell Dirty Jokes Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Absolutely Will Not Tell Dirty Jokes Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes,¡± replied Jasmine Yale. As soon as she said it, she was braced for him to slap down some money. Embarrassing though it may be, it was better than the current ambiguity. Sylvan Cheney patted her face, with a dangerous message full in his eyes. He spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Marry me then, my money will be all yours.¡± Jasmine Yale looked astounded, eyes wide open. She was surprised, skeptical. Sylvan leaned in and gently squeezed her shoulder, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t want to? Weren¡¯t you just saying with added emphasis?¡± Jasmine Yale robed off her shocked expression and smiled, ¡°But I don¡¯t want second-hand men.¡± ¡°Say that one more time.¡± Jasmine leaned closer to him, stressing each word, ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Want. Second-hand. Men.¡± That set Sylvan aflame. He threw her onto the sofa! His face was pale with fury. Jasmine almost fell off. She reached out to grab his waist. Unexpectedly, her hand found the gun he¡¯d hidden! An icy, hard-edged gun! Jasmine retracted her hand quickly, grabbed his arm and her face turned white. She had never touched such a thing in her life. It¡¯s not something you want to mess around with. Her hands trembled. What if she accidentally pulled the trigger just now¡­ ¡°Sylvan Cheney, why do you carry a gun?¡± she was still terrified. Truly, she was scared. She had not reached the point of disregarding her life yet. ¡°Which gun are you talking about?¡± Sylvan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Which one? Do you mean you have another¡­¡± Jasmine realised she had misspoken and quickly shut up. Sylvan used to be a popular heartthrob, cold yet gracious, a gentleman who definitely wouldn¡¯t stoop to vulgar humor. But now!!! Sylvan started to guide her hand down towards his own belt¡­ Jasmine pulled her hand back hastily. Sylvan only wanted to tease her for a bit. Seeing her disinclination, he let go. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you don¡¯t want me, get up,¡± Jasmine laid her cards on the table. Being pressed down by him was uncomfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing common between us,¡± Jasmine rejected him bluntly. Back in the days, she was the one doing most of the talking, and he, mostly listening. Now, she didn¡¯t want to talk. Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Chale Cheney.¡± Sylvan sat away from her, not touching her anymore. ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Yale¡¯s son. Maybe, Mr. Cheney, we can talk about Little Cutie.¡± Jasmine admitted that she did it on purpose. Yes, on purpose. She wanted to remind him every minute and every second that he has his wife and son. Jasmine straightened her clothes and sat up from the couch, no longer disheveled. They sat shoulder to shoulder. Just like countless days and nights throughout those twelve years, they sat side by side. A familiar routine they had grown fond of: she¡¯d talk, he¡¯d listen. He¡¯d turn on the TV and watch the business channels; she¡¯d be bored and insist on soap operas. When it came to who got the TV remote, she always won. Of course, most of the time he wouldn¡¯t bother competing. She¡¯d watch soap operas, and he¡¯d watch along. She liked to eat snacks while watching, especially fruit. So, he¡¯d peel apples for her, cutting them into slices, and would wash grapes and blueberries for her¡­ He rarely ate, she was always the one eating. Unless, sometimes, she¡¯d force him to eat some fruit. Of course, there was more than just fruits. She liked to share her corn chips, sweet potato fries, plum candy, and more with him.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Let Me See Your Son Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Let Me See Your Son Translator: 549690339 I But, he genuinely didn¡¯t like to eat it. Back then, as soon as he scrunched his brows, not wanting to eat, she would blink her big eyes at him: ¡°I only share things I like with you.¡± She would stretch out her small tender hand to feed him. Helpless, he would eat it. Back then, shoulder to shoulder, watching TV, chatting. She had a lot to say, he never seemed to mind. It¡¯s just that, he spoke very little, very little. She could never figure out what was on his mind, she tried to ask him once, ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you dislike girls who talk a lot? Do you think they¡¯re particularly annoying?¡± He would only respond lightly with two words: ¡°Not really.¡± What does ¡°not really¡± mean? She was stupid and couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore. If it weren¡¯t for her breaking all their unspoken rules three years ago, maybe she would¡¯ve gradually grown up. Graduating from high school, university, joining a company, working, getting married. Life going along a predetermined trajectory. He would also do the same, he would bring a strange girl to the Cheney Residence and tell her, this is his future wife. She had imagined this scenario countless times, she couldn¡¯t imagine him chatting and laughing with another girl at home. Would he¡­ treat her the same way? ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan Cheney started to speak. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine Yale heard his voice and turned around. Just now, she was reminded of the past again. Under the light, she looked at him. He was much colder, more mature, and less approachable than three years ago. She and him¡­ couldn¡¯t get close anymore. There¡¯s no going back to the past now. The him of the past was her little secret, she would carefully hide it in her heart, not daring to tell anyone. He was a beautiful existence in her heart, even when she was confessing, she would do it subtly, acting indifferent. ¡°Why bring up Little Cutie?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. ¡°No reason, just want to know whether Mr. Cheney¡¯s son is really cute or not.¡± Jasmine Yale said nonchalantly. Who cared about his son. ¡°My son, ugly?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brows. ¡°No picture no truth, Mr. Cheney, why not let me see your son?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, ¡°If Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t mind, let him call me ¡®auntie¡¯?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Forget it, if Mr. Cheney is unwilling, then let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Jasmine Yale felt uneasy under his gaze, she stood up, picking up the clothes that had fallen on the floor. This time, she walked towards the bathroom, he did not stop her. Sylvan Cheney went out onto the balcony and lit a cigarette. As soon as the window opened, the cold outdoor air blew in. Halfway through his cigarette, he made a phone call to Charles McIntosh. ¡°Is everything sorted out from tonight?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, we¡¯ve caught the person.¡± ¡°Report the situation.¡± ¡°Last time, we seized a piece of land, some residents took the money but were unwilling to move, they wanted more money.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Following your advice, we took a hard stance, some were unhappy, so they resorted to illegal means, that¡¯s how tonight¡¯s incident happened.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sylvan Cheney was not very concerned. So it was that matter, it seemed that he worried too much. He only feared it was an old debt from more than twenty years ago. Thinking about the past, he took a couple of hard drags of his cigarette, his brow furrowed. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m sorry, tonight¡¯s matter was due to my negligence, I will punish myself.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not relevant to you.¡± Sylvan Cheney said lightly, ¡°How¡¯s the matter of that plot of land in the north of the city coming along?¡± ¡°In discussion, they¡¯ve started to relent.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When Jasmine Yale came out after taking a shower, she saw Sylvan Cheney on the phone. She didn¡¯t want to wake Little Chaley, so she was thinking of going to the balcony to dry her hair.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Mr. Cheney, You Can’t Do It Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Mr. Cheney, You Can¡¯t Do It Translator: 549690339 ¡°As long as Sylvan Cheney was there, she decided not to go. While on the phone, Sylvan noticed Jasmine Yale peep out, and then duck back out of view, he hung up the call. In the bathroom, Jasmine was drying her hair with a towel. Sylvan walked over, took her hairdryer: ¡°Let me do it for you.¡± Jasmine shook her hair and jumped back in shock. ¡°That would be too much.¡± Especially given the fact that Sylvan¡¯s hair-drying skills didn¡¯t inspire much confidence. Sylvan¡¯s face fell, he pulled her into his arms and held her tight. Turning on the hairdryer ¡ª ¡°Why are you so dominating? I¡¯ve already rejected you.¡± Jasmine complained. II II ¡°Mr. Cheney, your skills are so poor that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do it.¡± II II ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re no good.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan curled up the corners of his lips in an ironic smile, ¡°You¡¯ve already tried me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Damn it. Jasmine hid her emotions. Could you stop doing that? Sylvan¡¯s slender fingers worked through Jasmine¡¯s hair, filling the bathroom with the lovely scent of flowers. After a while, Jasmine realized that his skills were¡­ just as lacking as they were three years ago. But she didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him the truth. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you not focus on one spot? I can smell my hair getting burned¡­¡± Jasmine looked heavenward. ¡°Oh.¡± Sylvan¡¯s brow furrowed as he realized his mistake. A bit later, Jasmine suddenly remembered his arm was injured. She tried to grab the hairdryer from him: ¡°I can do it by myself. You¡¯re still hurt.¡± ¡°I prefer to finish what I¡¯ve started.¡± II II Jasmine knew she wasn¡¯t going to win this argument. Across from her was a misted-up mirror. Despite the foggy reflection, she could see Sylvan¡¯s concentrated expression in the mirror. He was always so serious about everything he did, even drying her hair felt like he was negotiating a multimillion-dollar contract. The bathroom was very quiet, the only sound was the soft humming of the hairdryer. The warm air blew comfortingly on Jasmine¡¯s head and neck. After a day out, arguing and having fun, she was tired¡­ Slowly, she closed her eyes. By the time Sylvan had dried her hair, she was already sound asleep. Sylvan gently set down the hairdryer, picked her up, carried her to the bedroom, and placed her gently next to Chale Cheney. He pulled up the blankets to cover them. His towering figure stood by the bed, surprisingly unwilling to leave. Jasmine had a long dream. In her dream, she saw her little rascal coming back, bouncing around, very healthy. Just when the little guy called out ¡°mama¡± and started walking towards her, Sylvan suddenly appeared ¡ª He bent down, picked up her baby. Her little rascal was crying, crying so sadly. ¡°Sylvan!¡± Jasmine shook her head in distress. Sylvan hadn¡¯t left yet, he quickly bent down and grabbed her hand: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Was she having a nightmare again? ¡°Don¡¯t take my baby away, don¡¯t take him away¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s palm was cold and sweaty. ¡°Jasy.¡± He called out anxiously. Jasmine cried out for a while, then quieted down. The nightmare was over. Sylvan was thoughtful, released her hand, stood up, turned off the bedroom light. The next morning, Chale Cheney was the first to wake up. Huh, why was dad sleeping on the couch? Why didn¡¯t he sleep with Jasy? He walked over quietly, and poked Elder Cheney with his small hand. ¡°Dad.¡± Sylvan opened his eyes, his voice was a bit hoarse: ¡°Awake?¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Who Was Just Called Father? Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Who Was Just Called Father? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Awake!¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes were sparkling! ¡°Then get ready to go home.¡± ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t we playing with Jasy today?¡± Chale Cheney reluctantly asked. ¡°Still want to play?¡± Sylvan Cheney put on a stern face. ¡°Oh, no playing, no playing.¡± Chale Cheney prepared to run to the bathroom. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s ¡®Little Cutie¡¯? You¡¯re not planning to explain to me?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him indifferently. Uh¡­ ¡°Little Cutie¡­ Little Cutie is just praising Elder Cheney¡¯s son for being cute.¡± Chale Cheney grinned. He had just changed the script temporarily yesterday to compliment himself. Unexpectedly, Elder Cheney seemed to be angry. And, Elder Cheney¡¯s face seemed to be getting frightfully darker and darker¡­ Oh god¨C Chale Cheney hurried off towards the bathroom! Sylvan Cheney glanced at him, this little thing! Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so Sylvan Cheney quietly moved to the bedroom. Jasmine Yale slept very obediently, very quietly, her body curled up slightly, like a sleeping pet cat. She was so well-behaved that it was hard to resist wanting to touch her. Sylvan Cheney reached out, his slender fingers tracing her delicate and petite face. Slowly, he leaned down and pecked her red lips lightly. After tucking her in, Sylvan Cheney finally walked out. In the bathroom, Little Chale was already obediently brushing his teeth and washing his face. Sylvan Cheney looked at him, the corner of his lips lifting slightly. This little one, who never needed him to worry, was very smart, but also precocious. Once they were ready, Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney prepared to leave. Jasmine Yale had slept so soundly that when she drowsily opened her eyes, Little Chale wasn¡¯t there anymore. She panicked and quickly grabbed her coat off the bed. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡± In the living room, Chale Cheney took Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand. Jasmine Yale paused her steps, Dad??? Who was Little Chale talking to? Could it be that Mr. Yale was here? She tidied her hair and quickly pushed the door open. But in the living room, there were only Little Chale and Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Dad¡­ Ah, Jasy, are you awake? Did I wake you up? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Chale Cheney quickly let go of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand. Jasmine Yale rubbed her eyes, still drowsy from sleep. ¡°No, Little Chale, I just woke up.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Who¡­who were you just calling ¡®Dad¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah? No¡­¡± Chale Cheney realized something was wrong and looked at Elder Cheney for help. Elder Cheney ignored him. He slapped his thigh, ¡°Oh, I was just on the phone with my dad!¡± ¡°Really? Is your dad back from his business trip?¡± Jasmine Yale asked again. Chale Cheney felt like his intelligence was being challenged¡­ At this moment, Sylvan Cheney slowly spoke, ¡°His dad hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale breathed out a sigh of relief. If he hasn¡¯t returned yet, does that mean she could play with Little Chale for a few more days? ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you please negotiate with Mr. Yale to let Little Chale stay with me for a few days? I can take care of him.¡± Jasmine Yale looked hopefully at Sylvan Cheney. Jasmine Yale, with her claws now retracted, was a lot more gentle, which moved Sylvan Cheney tremendously. But he still rejected. ¡°He can stay at the Cheney Residence.¡± Sylvan Cheney stated. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s big eyes were filled with disappointment. The same disappointment filled Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at them, his lips twitching. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sylvan Cheney said expressionlessly, grabbing Little Chale¡¯s hand.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: This Jasmine Yale Has a Chapter 139: Chapter 139: This Jasmine Yale Has a Background Translator: 549690339 Without Little Chale, Jasmine Yale¡¯s life had returned to its starting point again. ¡°Jasmine, in a week, there will be a wine party on the Prosperous Era Cruise Liner. Many celebrities will be attending, you are responsible for the on-site coverage,¡± Sister Penny ordered. ¡°Really? Thank you, Sister Penny, for giving me such a great opportunity.¡± Jasmine Yale was very happy. To be trusted with such an important event was unusual for newbies. Doing a few more of these reports, her fame would rise very quickly. Moreover, such events provided opportunities to get close to many powerful figures. She wasn¡¯t particularly interested in these powerful figures but wanted to strengthen herself. She also needed such opportunities to elevate herself. At least, she could make some more money and buy pretty clothes for Little Chale in the future. ¡°No need to thank me. Newbies should train more. I have faith in you,¡± Sister Penny walked away with a smile. ¡°You should start preparing soon.¡± ¡°Okay! I promise to complete the task successfully.¡± Jasmine was very happy and started collecting the information online, making notes. Regarding her work, she always took it seriously. Each time, she was very diligent. Last time during Brianna Belle¡¯s interview, she and Erin made the headlines and earned a generous bonus. This time, she would also complete it diligently. She made a cup of coffee and started writing a plan. The Prosperous Era Cruise Liner was known to be the gathering place for elites, where different types of parties were frequently hosted! This wine party would certainly be extraordinary. She had never been to such a place before, making this opportunity quite precious. She was engrossed in making her plan. After a while, her waist was aching. Jasmine got up and went to the restroom. As soon as she entered, she heard her coworker Olive¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, No! Why does Sister Penny give the opportunity to cover the wine party to a newbie when I¡¯ve been striving for it for so long?¡± ¡°Olive, we don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve heard that this Jasmine Yale has a powerful background.¡± ¡°Background? Can her background be bigger than my boyfriend¡¯s? My boyfriend is the son of the Chairman of the Cosmos Group! Everyone in Landon knows the Cosmos Group!¡± ¡°Olive, don¡¯t get angry, we also didn¡¯t get the chance, did we?¡± ¡°Yeah, Olive, the college girls these days are very cunning. Maybe she secured a sugar daddy when she was in university.¡± ¡°Right, she might be just going to the event to meet her sugar daddy.¡± ¡°You know what, why can¡¯t I get such an opportunity after having been at Respected Majesty for three years? I should just leave!¡± ¡°Olive, don¡¯t be mad, if she accompanies a sugar daddy, she must get some benefits, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely, maybe the sugar daddy is an ugly and perverted old man, she flatters him every day, she should get some benefits.¡± Jasmine, with the tap running, clenched her teeth. Sugar daddy? She didn¡¯t expect that her seemingly harmonious coworkers had another side. As the people in the restroom were talking, they walked out. A group of people saw Jasmine as they walked out. They immediately huddled together, lowered their heads, and left as if nothing had happened. Only Olive, who was passing by, threw her a contemptuous look. Jasmine washed her hands and then splashed her face. She wouldn¡¯t stoop to their level. For baseless rumors, the innocent party clear themselves. But at least, she had seen the true colors of these people. ¡°Jasmine, are you feeling unwell?¡± Erin bounced in. Erin was a laid-back girl who joined the company with Jasmine. ¡°No, just washing my face. I need to get back to work later,¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back from an interview later and will bring you lunch!¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Dare to Climb on My Head? Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Dare to Climb on My Head? Translator: 549690339 Erin bounced away cheerfully again. Back in the office, Jasmine Yale acted as if nothing had happened and continued to focus on her drafts. Olive and several others were chatting around, cracking sunflower seeds. ¡°Xara, get me a cup of black coffee,¡± Olive told a new intern, ¡°No sugar.¡± Xara adjusted her glasses and stood up. ¡°Oh, okay, Olive.¡± Everyone in the office was somewhat wary of Olive. Word had it that her boyfriend had a profound background. A lot of people in the office revolved around her, and nobody dared to offend her. In Olive¡¯s words, she came to work for fun and didn¡¯t care about the money at all. Xara handed the coffee to Olive, ¡°Olive, your coffee.¡± Olive took the coffee and took a sip. Then¡­whoosh¡­ she spat it out all at once! ¡°Is this black coffee? Did you mix tap water in it?¡± Xara looked aggrieved. ¡°Olive, I got the black coffee from the pantry.¡± ¡°Drink coffee from the pantry? I asked for black coffee from the cafe downstairs!¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Xara didn¡¯t know what to do. The coffee downstairs was so expensive, and Olive hadn¡¯t paid for it several times. ¡°So dumb, what kind of reporter are you? You¡¯re completely clueless.¡± Olive slammed down her cup. ¡°The newcomers are getting dumber.¡± She meant to insult Jasmine too. The people around chimed in, ¡°Yeah, to be a reporter, you have to be sharp.¡± ¡°Xara, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Olive?¡± Xara mumbled, aggrieved, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°You still think you¡¯re right? Your name is Snow, right? I can kick you out of Landon with just a phone call, not to mention Respected Majesty.¡± Olive was livid, slamming the table. Jasmine was meant to hear that. ¡°Xara, you just apologize to Olive. She is easy to talk to, it¡¯s just that she is in a bad mood today.¡± Xara, just a recent graduate, had never been treated this poorly. She bit her lip and refused to apologize. ¡°Stubborn, huh? There¡¯s no room for such stubbornness in this company.¡± Olive spoke coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care to see you here tomorrow. I might not be the owner of Respected Majesty, but I can do that much. An intern daring to throw a fit!¡± Distracted by their noise, Jasmine stopped writing her draft and stood up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it work time now? Why do you have time for sunflower seeds, Olive?¡± Jasmine said calmly. ¡°Oh.¡± Olive was just about to give Jasmine a piece of her mind, ¡°Jasmine Yale, have you been promoted? You think you can control me now?¡± The crowd around dispersed, sitting down to watch the drama. ¡°So, Olive, did you get promoted? Why else would Xara be getting coffee for you? Oh right, without even giving her any money.¡± Xara adjusted her glasses and nodded one after another. Several times now, no payment. She just started her internship; she doesn¡¯t have any money. ¡°Xara didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you making a fuss?¡± Olive stood up, ¡°Jasmine Yale, just because you¡¯ve done some interviews, you think you are great? Daring to boss over me? When I joined this company, you didn¡¯t even know where you were playing in the mud!¡± ¡°So, Olive, haven¡¯t you been promoted all these years? That¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± Jasmine looked down upon her. ¡°Promotion? I just disdain it, not like you, so poor that you can¡¯t even afford a decent cup of coffee and climbing up the ladder desperately, squeezing others out.¡± So according to your logic, only the poor get promoted?¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Not What You Think Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Not What You Think Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking spew nonsense!¡± Olive exploded, curse words slipping from her lips, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re poor, you¡¯re low, and now you¡¯re dragging others with you?¡± ¡°Sister Olive, your boyfriend is quite pitiable. The son of the Chairman of Sky Cosmos Group? Why would he be interested in you? Does he have strange tastes?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted. Xara was almost ready to applaud! No one dared to utter a word around them, afraid of getting burned by the fire. ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you dare to confront me because you have a sugar daddy backing you? Take a look at yourself in the mirror! Your so-called sugar daddy has awful taste; you¡¯ve got no breasts, no butt.¡± Olive¡¯s words were harsh, ¡°Tsk, tsk, what does he see in you? Maybe you moan prettily? Hahaha.¡± All the people present gasped. Everyone was unsure if Jasmine really had a sugar daddy, but Olive¡¯s words were sure to infuriate Jasmine. Jasmine lifted her phone, ¡°Olive, sorry, but I started recording. Be prepared.¡± After saying that, Jasmine turned away and ignored her. Olive widened her eyes, what? She had been recording? This shouldn¡¯t be happening! She stomped over in her high heels and reached to snatch Jasmine¡¯s phone. ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Sister Penny suddenly appeared, shouting out. Jasmine kept her phone tightly in her hand, her face calm. Everyone returned to their positions, burying their heads in their work. Olive, looking embarrassed, also returned to her place. Sister Penny took a glance at the situation, and only left when everything had settled down. Jasmine was very angry. A sugar daddy, my foot! She casually posted a message on her Moments: Feeling angry, but I still have to keep smiling. Work is the top priority. She shifted her thoughts back at work and continued to write copywriting. Xara quietly gave Jasmine a box of candy, winking: ¡°Jasmine, thank you.¡± Jasmine lowered her voice: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid of her. She¡¯s just puffing herself up.¡± Olive was so furious that she drank several glasses of water! The office finally calmed down, only the sound of the keyboard tapping could be heard. When it was lunchtime, Erin actually brought Jasmine some delicious food. There were sweet and sour ribs, and dry pot chicken¡­ While eating, Jasmine and Erin chatted and laughed. Ping. Seeing Mr. Yale¡¯s comment when she opened her phone, Jasmine was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She quickly replied a few words: ¡°Just a little something at work.¡± ¡°Were you bullied?¡± ¡°No, I bullied someone else.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine did not respond further, but was worried about how she appeared in Mr. Yale¡¯s eyes. Would he find her rude? Causing trouble? As a result, would he prevent Little Chaley from getting too close to her? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, so she sent another text to him. ¡°Mr. Yale, I¡­ am not what you think.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I am not the kind of person who likes to create trouble. If people don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke them.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s words got smaller and smaller. Like this, she seemed like she was making excuses. ¡°Oh, Mr. Yale? Is this your sugar daddy, huh? Tattling?¡± Olive didn¡¯t know when she had managed to stand behind Jasmine Yale, her head held high and proudly. Jasmine¡¯s heart lurched as she tried to put away her phone, but Olive was quicker and snatched it away. Without waiting for Jasmine to react, Olive sent a voice message to Mr. Yale: ¡°Mr. Yale, in your mind, is Jasmine Yale pure and innocent? Let me tell you, Jasmine Yale has been making all kinds of trouble in the company, and even seducing her boss.¡± Jasmine got angry! Infuriated! This wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was Little Chaley¡¯s dad! Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: What’s wrong, do you miss me? Chapter 142: Chapter 142: What¡¯s wrong, do you miss me? Translator: 549690339 If Mr. Yale were to truly believe Olive¡¯s words, would she never see Little Chale again?! Jasmine reached out to take her phone back, but it was too late, and the message was sent out. She quickly explained, ¡°Mr. Yale, she is my colleague, we had an argument, don¡¯t believe her words.¡± Feeling the thrill of vengeance, Olive flicked her wrist and left. She left pleased as punch. On the other end, there was a delay in response. Jasmine grew anxious. She lost her appetite for lunch. However, after a quarter of an hour, Mr. Yale still had not responded. Jasmine had no choice but to say, ¡°Mr. Yale, I¡¯m sorry.¡± That¡¯s all she could say. Her impression in Mr. Yale¡¯s heart must be terrible. She felt frustrated¡­ Just as she was heading back to the office, her WeChat sounded off. ¡°So did you fight back?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fight back,¡± Jasmine quickly explained. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back.¡± ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not good to fight, it could lead to the police station.¡± ¡°If you fought back, I could have handed you a brick, and pulled you out of the police station.¡± Jasmine laughed suddenly, ¡°Mr. Yale, do you believe in me that much?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine felt as though the world had lit up. Mr. Yale trust her¡­ ¡°Mr. Yale, you¡¯re such a good person, thank you.¡± ¡°I have many more advantages.¡± Jasmine replied with a smile, ¡°I feel the same.¡± Mr. Yale, such a person, graceful, gentlemanly, polite, interesting, and understanding. However, how could he be friends with someone like Sylvan Cheney? The two of them were simply not from the same walks of life. Sylvan Cheney was not a patch on Mr. Yale! No wonder Mr. Yale¡¯s son is so lovely and polite. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son must not be liked. As she sent messages to Mr. Yale, she walked into the office. Before she could enter, she heard people whispering. ¡°Oh my God, something happened to Olive!¡± Jasmine suddenly felt her heart lurch, something happened? As soon as she walked into the office, everyone stopped talking. Moreover, everyone¡¯s eyes were fearfully staring at her. Hmm? ¡°Xara, what happened?¡± Jasmine could only ask Xara. ¡°Jasmine, Olive was fired.¡± ¡°Who fired her?¡± ¡°It was Sister Penny, word has it, it was people from the top. Jasmine, do you really know the boss of Respected Majesty?¡± Jasmine shook her head, but suddenly hesitated. Then she remembered, the boss of Respected Majesty could be Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Anyway, we all know who¡¯s right and wrong, Jasmine, don¡¯t mind this. Olive got fired, she got fired.¡± Xara said. ¡°Right, let¡¯s get back to work.¡± Jasmine quickly left to a place where no one was around to call Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°What is it, do you miss me?¡± Jasmine frowned, Sylvan Cheney stood in stark contrast to Mr. Yale! Mr. Yale was a gentleman, while Sylvan Cheney was¡ªflippant, shameless. ¡°Are you the boss of Respected Majesty?¡± ¡°Who is the boss of Respected Majesty, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a low-level employee, how would I know?¡± He really was unreasonable. ¡°Not a single word I said made it into your heart.¡± There was a hint of annoyance in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± She was angry, but still maintained a smile. She had to get used to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s indifference. In the past, he wasn¡¯t like this, it seems, over these three years, his temper had grown. ¡°Click,¡± Sylvan Cheney hung up the call. Damn it! Jasmine was furious, what kind of person was this. How could Mr.. Yale have such a friend? Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The One I Adopted from The Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The One I Adopted from The Welfare House Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to argue with this kind of man, she went back to work. After Olive was fired, the effect of making an example of her was very obvious. No one dared to speak out of turn and everyone was working diligently. But everyone was curious, who had the guts to touch Olive? Her boyfriend was the son of the chairman of Sky Cosmos Group. But no one dared to discuss it, keeping their heads down and focusing on their work. From that day onwards, no one dared to say anything against Jasmine Yale in the office. But Jasmine Yale still wasn¡¯t clear about who Respected Majesty¡¯s boss was? Sylvan Cheney? Charles Mcintosh? Would she get killed if anyone were to tell her? Damn it! The next morning, a rose unexpectedly appeared on Jasmine Yale¡¯s desk. Huh??? Who sent it to her? She bent down and saw a slim card under the tall glass vase: ¡°Good morning, Jasy. Little Chale.¡± Little Chale? Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart suddenly brightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She put away the card and tried to call Little Chale. But it seemed like his phone had been confiscated, and she couldn¡¯t get through. She took out the rose and sniffed it. It smelled fresh and elegant. No one had ever given her roses before, this was her first one. She liked it very much. Little Chale was quite clever, he even knew where her office was. She looked at the rose for a long time, couldn¡¯t resist, and took a photo to post on her social network. As a result, Mr. Yale liked it immediately. Jasmine Yale laughed and texted Mr. Yale: ¡°Thank you to Mr. Yale¡¯s son, I really like it.¡± ¡°As long as you liked it.¡± ¡°I really do.¡± ¡°Really like Little Chale?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see him,¡± Jasmine Yale added with a sad expression. After a long time, a reply on the other end came¡ª ¡°I adopted Little Chale from an orphanage. If Miss Yale likes him, I can change the adoption relationship.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Jasmine Yale had never adopted a child and naturally did not know about it. Besides, she was always opposite to understanding laws. ¡°The adoption rights of Little Chale can be transferred to Miss Yale.¡± ¡°No, no, Mr. Yale, don¡¯t you like Little Chaley any more? Don¡¯t abandon him.¡± Although she liked Little Chale very much, she was certainly not as capable as Mr. Yale, she didn¡¯t even own a house. If Little Chale stayed with her, he would suffer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give him up either.¡± ¡°Yeah, Little Chale is so adorable. He will be better off with you, Mr. Yale,¡± Jasmine Yale hastily added. ¡°It would be better for a child to have a mother.¡± ¡°Mr. Yale, that¡¯s not in a hurry, you will¡­ get married in the future, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not planning to get married.¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned, not knowing what to say for a moment. ¡°Miss Yale, there is one more method, the adoption relationship can be changed to¡­ joint adoption.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jasmine Yale seemed to see hope, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, Mr. Yale, can you explain it to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not complicated, it can be changed at the notary office. After that, Little Chale will be a child that we both adopt, and we both fulfill our obligations.¡± ¡°Is it like that?¡± Jasmine Yale still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t affect Miss Yale¡¯s future marriage, but Miss Yale has to assume her obligations to Little Chale. Please seriously consider this, after all, I will not marry while you still have to, right?¡± Jasmine Yale understood what Mr. Yale meant. He was worried that once she had a child of her own, she would forget about Little Chale. Or he was worried that her future husband would not allow her to continue to fulfill her obligations to Little Chale.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144:1 Love You, Please Be Gentle Chapter 144: Chapter 144:1 Love You, Please Be Gentle Translator: 549690339 | Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand hovered over the keyboard, uncertain how to type the first character. The response came through on the other end: ¡°Miss Yale, text me when you¡¯re ready, I have to go now.¡± Sylvan Cheney puts down his phone and straightens his tie. ¡°Dad, you look so handsome today.¡± Chale Cheney peeked in and smiled at Sylvan. ¡°Alright, what do you want this time?¡± Sylvan didn¡¯t lift his head and walked downstairs. He was in a good mood today and planned on personally driving Chale to school. ¡°I¡¯m not some gold digger, dad. You truly look handsome.¡± ¡°No need for you to say that.¡± ¡°Um, um¡­Dad, when can I see Jasy again?¡± ¡°Dad, you see, it¡¯s been one, two, three,¡­ eight days since I last saw Jasy from that day at the amusement park.¡± Chale was counting on his fingers, looking pitiful. ¡°Why do you like her so much?¡± Sylvan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°There¡¯s a kind of liking, that happens at first sight. Dad, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sylvan strode towards the garage. He really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Dad, have you ever liked a girl at first sight? Like, very, very much?¡± ¡°No.¡± Communication breakdown. Sylvan grabbed Chale¡¯s collar and tossed him into the passenger seat. ¡°Dad, I love you, please be gentle.¡± II II ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Sylvan roared. Chale pursed his lips. Poor thing, he¡¯s not even allowed to talk. Why is Elder Cheney so fierce? With some peace at last, Sylvan started the car. This little guy talks too much. Except for his IQand good looks, everything else is not from my gene! Chale felt scorned, he turned his head away, humph, he would ignore Elder Cheney from now on. No wonder no girl chases him, and he can¡¯t get any girl! Once Sylvan¡¯s car was gone, the Cheney Residence was restored to silence. The sky was high and the clouds wispy, the autumn scenery tantalizing. Butler Tomer watched Sylvan leave and then returned to his room. As soon as he entered, his phone rang. It was Yolanda Fern. ¡°Butler Tomer, good morning.¡± ¡°Miss Yolanda.¡± ¡°How have Mr. Cheney and Chale been recently?¡± ¡°They are both quite well, Miss Yolanda, you need not worry.¡± ¡°Oh, good, I was just checking, now I am reassured.¡± ¡°Miss Yolanda, how¡¯s your health? I heard you¡¯ll have a surgery?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been taking medication this time, feeling much better, probably won¡¯t need surgery.¡± Yolanda laughed. Butler Tomer nodded and sighed. He knew about Yolanda¡¯s heart disease. The heavens are unfair to a kind girl. Yolanda is such a good girl, really¡­ ¡°Miss Yolanda, focus on taking care of your health. Don¡¯t worry about the Cheney Residence.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Butler Tomer.¡± After chatting for a while, Yolanda hung up the call. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Yolanda let out a cough. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Came a cold male voice. Yolanda lifted her head; it was Chris Fern. She pulled out a Russian literature book from the shelf and softly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a slight cold.¡± Chris handed her a white knitted sweater and draped it over her shoulders: ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chris was not anyone else. He was adopted by her parents before they passed away. He was three years younger than her, the same age as Lana Fern. Back then, her parents were in poor health and always felt no one would take care of the two sisters. So, they adopted a boy from the orphanage. Latter, Chris studied medicine, he was an excellent student.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145 DNA Report Chapter 145: Chapter 145 DNA Report Translator: 549690339 Now, he was both Yolanda¡¯s nominal brother and her attending physician. Similarly, he was also the person Yolanda trusted the most now. ¡°Yolanda, it¡¯s too late. Stop reading and rest early,¡± Chris advised. His demeanor was calm and composed. When he was young, he called Yolanda ¡°sister,¡± but now, he prefers to call her by her name. Yolanda looked up, glanced at Chris, and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll read a little longer.¡± The Chris in front of her was three years younger than she, but he seemed mature, steady, like a mountain, giving her great sense of security. Moreover, she discovered that Chris was becoming more and more charming, no longer the little boy of the past. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, I can chat with you.¡± Chris lowered his head, his eyes fell on her face, his eyes as black as the night sky, distant and deep. ¡°Sure, what do you want to chat about?¡± Yolanda laughed, ¡°Has anyone at the hospital pursued you? Hehe.¡± There was no particular expression on Chris¡¯s face, slightly embarrassed: ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can that be? My brother is so handsome; how could no one chase after you? Are you not interested in them, hmm?¡± Chris felt a little uncomfortable and turned his gaze elsewhere: ¡°You should continue reading.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Yolanda laughed harder. Seriously, shy? What¡¯s there to be shy about? Yolanda picked up the book, pulled out the exquisite bookmark, and started reading. After flipping a few pages, her mind was not on the book. Her thoughts drifted, slowly drifting towards Landon. The autumn in Landon should be bleak, with fallen leaves covering the ground and frost falling everywhere. The winter in Landon also comes early, with thick layers of snow by the time it arrives. She left Landon after that incident and has been living in Lonton. Thinking about it, it has been more than twenty years already. ¡°Yolanda, you haven¡¯t flipped your book for quite some time.¡± Chris walked in at some point, now holding a file in his hand. His tone was very gentle, like the spring breeze in March, or a flowing stream, unhurried. ¡°Chris.¡± Yolanda closed the book. Really, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on reading. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about him again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chris¡¯s tone remained calm, but his eyes were filled with flashing colors. ¡°No,¡± Yolanda quickly denied. ¡°Sister, look at this, the DNA report, I did it myself.¡± Chris handed over the file in his hand. Yolanda hesitated to take it, her heart trembling. Her pupils suddenly contracted, and her hand trembled a little. A DNA report¡­ A while ago, when she went back to Landon, she asked Tomer the butler to help her find a chance to get Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney¡¯s blood samples and urgently send them back to Lonton. A few days ago, Tomer finally got the chance when Sylvan Cheney was injured on his arm. After the samples were sent back, Yolanda handed them over to Chris. Other than Chris, she didn¡¯t trust anyone else. Now¡ª The report was ready. ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t look at it, then I¡¯ll take it away.¡± Chris pulled back his hand. ¡°No, give it to me!¡± Yolanda said excitedly as she got up. Yet her face was devoid of any color. Chris frowned, he didn¡¯t like seeing Yolanda like this. Yolanda slowly extended her hand, and Chris handed the report to her. Although it was only a few thin pieces of paper, at this point, they felt like a heavy burden to Yolanda. She did not know what she was feeling inside, it was complicated. ¡°Sister, when you gave me the blood samples, you should have prepared for all possible results,¡± Chris said calmly. Yolanda nodded, yes, she had thought about it, thought about it thoroughly. Therefore, now that she had the report, she should read it calmly, right? Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Blood Relations Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Blood Relations Translator: 549690339 But why, she didn¡¯t dare to. She slowly bowed her head. The report was very formal, and she couldn¡¯t understand it. She flipped directly to the results section. The outcome was as expected. Chale Cheney is Sylvan Cheney¡¯s biological son, they share blood ties. Chris Fern had no particular expression on his face, and simply said, ¡°Sister, Chale Cheney is indeed Mr. Cheney¡¯s son. I personally conducted the report.¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s eyes reflected a complex array of emotions, her heart pulsating violently. A biological son meant that Mr. Cheney had been intimate with another woman. ¡°Sister, for a man of Mr. Cheney¡¯s status and position, having a son out of wedlock is not surprising.¡± His words, they were clear enough. Having a child out of wedlock is not unusual. Having multiple women? Even less so. ¡°Chris, you go on ahead, I need some quiet time,¡± said Yolanda, her face pale. Her usually listless eyes seemed more vacant than ever. ¡°Yolanda, there are things you need to understand.¡± ¡°Chris, am I pathetic? Is it only natural for no man to desire me¡­isn¡¯t that so?¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice choked up, a red circle formed around her eyes, and she covered her face with her hands, appearing utterly desolate. Sylvan had a child out of wedlock, yet he never once laid a hand on her. Never once. In the eyes of others, she is Mrs. Cheney, loved and cherished by Mr. Cheney. But the reality ¨C she alone knew the truth. ¡°No, Yolanda, don¡¯t think like that.¡± Chris bent over, panicked, clumsily trying to wipe her tears. ¡°Yolanda, he¡¯s not worth your affection. A man like him, so amorously unfaithful, doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Yolanda, don¡¯t do anything rash,¡± Chris worried she would become too upset. In Yolanda¡¯s eyes, Sylvan Cheney was virtuously chaste and lofty, never touching her because he was an honourable man. But now, this DNA report told her he simply deemed her unworthy. He¡¯d been involved with other women from long ago. There was even a child. She¡¯d noticed quite a while ago, as Chale grew older, he started looking more and more like Sylvan. Turns out, a woman¡¯s intuition is accurate. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot,¡± Yolanda said lightly, raising her head, her gaze still vacant. ¡°Yolanda, tell me whatever you¡¯re upset about. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. I¡¯m still here,¡± Chris bent over to look at her. He was quite tall, and even when he bent over, he still looked more like Yolanda¡¯s older brother than a younger brother. ¡°I need some quiet.¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go and prepare some milk for you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Yolanda said, her unseeing gaze upon the wall ahead. Back when they were in Lonton, she asked Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Mr. Cheney, was Chale adopted by you?¡± He responded dispassionately, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± She knew Mr. Cheney¡¯s temper well enough. After that, she didn¡¯t dare to ask again. Now, she understood. Chale was not adopted, but was his biological son. Her fingers rested on the report, and slowly, she creased the report deeply with her grip. At the kindergarten entrance, Sylvan Cheney stopped the car. ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡± Chale jumped out of the car and waved at Sylvan. His little face was brighter than any flower. ¡°Hmm, goodbye.¡± Chale, with his small backpack shaped like a yellow duck, hopped and skipped his way into the kindergarten. Sylvan squinted his eyes, watching his son enter the school before he relievedly drove away. His phone buzzed once. Glancing down, he saw a message from Jasmine Yale. ¡°Mr. Yale, sorry to bother you. If I were to jointly adopt Chale with you, would there be any relationship between us?¡± Sylvan looked at the message and replied with two words: No, there wouldn¡¯t..¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: She Can Have a Son Now! Chapter 147: Chapter 147: She Can Have a Son Now! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale waited for Mr. Yale¡¯s message, at last, it came. She had thought it through, she liked Little Chale very much, and co-adoption posed no problem for her. Even if she were to have her own child in the future, she could still be good to Little Chale. Little Chale, like her, was a pitiful child. But she was luckier than Little Chale, she had a gentle mother. And Little Chale, he was abandoned by his biological parents since birth. ¡°Mr. Yale, when can we meet?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°I¡¯m abroad, I won¡¯t return in the short term, ask whatever you want.¡± ¡°Mr. Yale, you are very busy.¡± ¡°Yes, so I wanted to ask, would you consider co-adopting Little Chale, he likes you very much.¡± ¡°What do we do if we don¡¯t meet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my lawyer come to you, you can ask him detailed questions.¡± ¡°That would be best.¡± In this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to disturb Mr. Yale all the time. It seemed Mr. Yale really was busy. Once the relationship has been changed, she can bring Little Chale home to sleep as a rightful guardian. How happy, she could have a son as well! She would definitely spoil him a lot, give him the best of everything! Thinking of this, her heart was skipping beats. She was very excited! Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t reply again, instead, he directly called his lawyer and gave directions. Chale Cheney sat in the classroom, he propped his cheeks and stared at the blackboard. He didn¡¯t know why, but he always had this feeling of being sold by someone. Was Elder Cheney going to sell him? Would it be very cheap? Wuuwuu¡­ he only knows how to eat and sleep, probably won¡¯t fetch a good price. It seemed, even the dumb Elaskan dog was worth more than him. Since that day, Jasmine Yale receives a flower every morning. Moreover, they are all roses. Sometimes yellow roses, sometimes pink roses, sometimes Blue Demoness¡­ When she arrived in the morning, the flower would already be placed in a thin-necked glass bottle, facing the morning sun, beautifully blooming. The note on the card was the same every day: ¡°Jasy, Good morning. Little Chale.¡± These past three years, her life was quite desolate, she existed in a state with virtually no one to care for her. Now, suddenly there was a little guy who sent her flowers every day, greeted her every day, the sense of happiness was indescribable. However, it seemed the little fellow had quite a lot of pocket money. Mr. Yale was quite good to Little Chale, it¡¯s just¡­ he lacked the time to accompany him. Thinking this way, she felt even more that she could undertake her duties jointly with Mr. Yale. She was an amateur in this area, she would wait for Mr. Yale¡¯s lawyer to come. ¡°Jasmine, someone is looking for you downstairs,¡± Xara ran up. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly went downstairs. It turned out to be Hans Colin. ¡°Senior.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was just passing by here, and it¡¯s lunchtime. So¡­ have lunch together?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded, did not refuse. There were some things she had to clarify with Hans Colin. Hans Colin picked a western restaurant and ordered some dishes that Jasmine Yale liked. ¡°Jasmine, how¡¯s work? Are you tired?¡± ¡°No, I really like this job.¡± ¡°Jasmine, the child at your home last time, is he your friend¡¯s son? Quite cute.¡± Hans Colin smiled. Jasmine Yale knew he was referring to Little Chale, and she nodded: ¡°A friend¡¯s son.¡± ¡°At first, I thought he was your son, but you said you weren¡¯t married. Jasmine, the man we ran into at the seafood restaurant¡­¡± Hans Colin cautiously asked.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Married Young Woman Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Married Young Woman Translator: 549690339 I ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Just a drunk man.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hans Colin nodded, ¡°So, Jasmine, do you have a boyfriend now? Do you think I¡¯m still a good match?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, holding the cutlery, stopped. She lifted her head to look at him. Hans Colin was serious, not like he was joking. At least, his face was full of sincerity. As if guessing what Jasmine Yale was about to say, he hurriedly said, ¡°Jasmine, I know you rejected me in college, but I can¡¯t forget you. You don¡¯t know, sometimes the memories are really heart-wrenching. I gave myself some time to forget, but there is no effect at all.¡± ¡°The last time I saw you at the seafood restaurant, I thought it was fate, giving me another chance to pursue you.¡± Hans Colin¡¯s eyes revealed deep affection, and each word, each sentence he spoke was extraordinarily serious. Jasmine Yale heard him out, till the end. She figured, he was going to say all this today. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior, I want to make things clear today. I¡¯ve always considered you as my senior, seriously, thank you for your care during college.¡± ¡°Jasmine, won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± ¡°Senior, you deserve a better girl.¡± At least, not her. She¡¯s not great. ¡°In my heart, you are the best.¡± Hans Colin quickly added, ¡°I know you¡¯ve rejected me before, but I think, if you give me a chance, I can do better.¡± The man in front of her was gentle and excellent. While saying these words, he was a bit anxious. Jasmine Yale still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior.¡± ¡°Jasmine, do you¡­ have someone in your heart?¡± Hans Colin asked. If there wasn¡¯t someone hidden in her heart, how could she possibly not give him the slightest chance? ¡°No, I¡¯m not planning on getting married for the time being.¡± Thinking about the potential adoption of Little Chale with Mr. Yale, she had even less intention of marriage. ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry to get married either, we can try to get along.¡± Hans Colin rushed, ¡°You can tell me wherever you are unsatisfied with me.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re perfect, seriously.¡± Jasmine Yale pondered how to say it in the best possible way. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Colin.¡± Just then, a cold, deep voice interrupted Hans Colin¡¯s words. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s towering figure pressed over, with a powerful aura that seemed to lower the pressure in the surrounding air. Hans Colin and Jasmine Yale both looked up, both stunned. Sylvan Cheney stepped behind Jasmine Yale, bending down slightly, his hands resting on the back of her chair. Jasmine Yale trembled all over, as if she had entered an ice cellar, and a layer of thin sweat appeared in her palms. Why is he here again? ¡°Do you enjoy confessing to married women that much?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s thin lips barely opened, sounding disdainful. Hans Colin¡¯s brows furrowed, his gaze fell on Sylvan Cheney and then on Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale¡¯s complexion changed, Sylvan Cheney, he was making up things! She is neither married nor a young wife! Just as she wanted to explain, Sylvan Cheney interrupted her, ¡°Hans Colin, Tripod Finance Sales Manager, 25 years old, orphaned by a car accident, living in Golden Harvest Garden unit 1 of building 12¡­¡± Hans Colin interrupted him, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re infringing my privacy, you know it¡¯s illegal right?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you need me to give you the phone number of the chief justice of the Landon Supreme Court?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at Hans Colin coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear? Is Jasmine Yale someone you can mess with?¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Cheney Sylvan This man is despicable and shameless Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Cheney Sylvan This man is despicable and shameless Translator: 549690339 I Jasmine Yale was so infuriated. She could have just explained things to Hans Colin herself, why did he have to interfere? He called her a married woman! Where did she look like a married woman?! Hans Colin glanced at Sylvan Cheney, with a hint of wariness. ¡°Excuse me, sir, may I ask, what is your relationship with Jasmine?¡± asked Hans Colin, ¡°Jasmine told me she isn¡¯t married.¡± Sylvan Cheney leaned closer to Jasmine, his face even closer to hers. His profound face showed a cold expression, and his hand went down to pinch Jasmine¡¯s buttocks secretly. ¡°Tell him, what our relationship is.¡± Jasmine blushed! Damn it! In her mind, she cursed Sylvan tens of thousands of times. How could he touch her in public?! Hans Colin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jasmine¡¯s face. He only believed what Jasmine said. ¡°He is pursuing me.¡± Jasmine said coldly to Hans Colin. Given Sylvan¡¯s status, identity, and temper, he would never chase after a woman voluntarily. It was always the women who chased after him. Her words surely had offended his pride. The high and mighty Mr. Cheney actively chasing a woman? That would totally ruin his reputation if it got out. This would definitely infuriate Sylvan. Hans Colin smirked: ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so confident. You¡¯re chasing Jasmine, and so am I. Shall we compete fairly?¡± ¡°Jasy, I came here today to help Mr. Yale discuss Chaley¡¯s custody. You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± Sylvan Cheney lowered his voice, whispering in Jasmine¡¯s ear. His voice was low, chilly, threatening. It was wickedly dangerous. ¡°Senior, I have accepted his pursuit. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine quickly changed her statement. Jasmine knew it well. Sylvan Cheney was despicable. Using Chaley to threaten her. Hah, if she didn¡¯t agree, would he tell Mr. Yale that the negotiation failed? In negotiations, how could she possibly outmaneuver Sylvan? Hans Colin abruptly stood up: ¡°Jasmine, did he threaten you? Also, how did you meet him?¡± Hans Colin could tell, this man was high-value. Under normal circumstances, Jasmine shouldn¡¯t know such a man. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t threaten me.¡± Jasmine explained, ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time. Hans Colin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Do you really like him?¡± Hans Colin asked. Jasmine moved her lips, not sure how to respond. Instead, Sylvan threw a cold and sharp look at him¡ª ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave.¡± Jasmine looked at Hans Colin: ¡°Senior, you should go first. I need to talk with him.¡± ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Hans Colin had something to say to Jasmine, but just as he opened his mouth, Sylvan¡¯s two bodyguards approached, ready to kick him out. The bodyguards stood still like two statues, their faces serious and icy cold. Hans Colin¡¯s face turned red and then pale. He picked up his bag from the sofa and left. Once Hans Colin left, the bodyguards also went outside. Only then did Sylvan stride over to sit opposite Jasmine. He crossed his long legs, his face clouded. ¡°I told you not to contact him. Did you take my words as nonsense?¡± ¡°Why should I listen to what you say?¡± ¡°Being disobedient?¡± Sylvan squinted his eyes, they were filled with dangerous signs. Jasmine angrily slammed the table: ¡°Stop using Chaley to threaten me! He¡¯s not your son!¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯ve got guts, daring to confront me.¡± Sylvan didn¡¯t care, ¡°Since you have such a bad temper, you¡¯re not suitable to adopt a child. I will suggest that to Mr. Yale..¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Did I Hit Your Son? Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Did I Hit Your Son? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sylvan Cheney, how despicable are you?¡± Jasmine Yale rolled her eyes, furious. ¡°Did I offend you? Did I burn your house? Did I hit your son?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, that¡¯s not the right way to treat people.¡± Jasmine was really vexed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Sylvan Cheney called out, ¡°Lawyer Warner.¡± Jasmine Yale looked up to see a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes holding a pile of documents walking in. He wore glasses and looked strict and serious. He placed all the materials on the table, took a polite bow, and greeted, ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°You explain it to her.¡± Sylvan Cheney lounged lazily on the sofa. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± This Lawyer Warner stood by the table and explained many legal terms, responsibilities, and procedures to Jasmine Yale in detail. Jasmine Yale was oblivious to the law, she was completely lost. She nodded occasionally but most of the time she didn¡¯t understand a thing. Lawyer Warner pulled out several papers: ¡°Miss Yale, you can take a look. The specific contract is on this.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at it and still didn¡¯t understand. It felt like she was looking at a book written in an unknown language. She glanced at Sylvan Cheney, who was casually indifferent. It didn¡¯t concern him anyway, he was just running an errand for someone else. ¡°Miss Yale, today my main intention was to clarify everything to you. If you do not understand, you can ask me. Mr. Yale said there¡¯s no rush, you can take your time to consider.¡± Lawyer Warner said. Jasmine Yale awkwardly held the contract¡­ She didn¡¯t understand a thing from start to finish. Lawyer Warner politely kept his smiling face and stood by her side. Sylvan Cheney, on the other hand, had an unconcerned look on his face. Jasmine Yale looked at Lawyer Warner and at Sylvan Cheney in turn. Ugh¡­ It was really awkward, she really couldn¡¯t understand anything. She could only look at Sylvan Cheney for help embarrassedly: ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Cheney¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney had a cold face. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you understand the law. Could you help me look?¡± ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms. When it comes to important matters, Jasmine Yale always knows when to step back. She curved her mouth slightly: ¡°Mr.Cheney, would you mind helping me go through this? Would it help if I treated you to dinner?¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed and didn¡¯t respond. Lawyer Warner consciously stepped back: ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale, you two please continue talking, I¡¯ll step outside.¡± Only the aloof Cheney and the awkwardly smiling Yale were left in the room. ¡°Mr. Cheney?¡± Jasmine Yale changed her tone to one of negotiating. Her eyes were fixed on Sylvan Cheney, full of anticipation. Silent, a cold kind of silence. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Sylvan Cheney ignored her. Jasmine Yale could only scratch her head in frustration, lowering her head to look at the contract. But what on earth is written here? It¡¯s so complicated. However, she knew that Mr. Yale was a good man and he certainly wouldn¡¯t cheat her. Besides, there wasn¡¯t any benefit in tricking her. She had no money, no beauty. A thick stack of documents made her feel dizzy after flipping a few pages. To her, it was equivalent to playing a lute to a cow. Sylvan Cheney watched her, his suit perfectly fit, his face calm. His entire demeanor exuded an air of pride and aloofness, a hint of a mocking smile played at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you help me go through this?¡± Jasmine Yale offered up the contract with both hands, her attitude was sincere. ¡°What am I to you.¡± ¡°A friend¡­ alright?¡± ¡°A friend? I don¡¯t have any friends who would point their fingers at me and call me despicable.¡± Sylvan Cheney said impassively. ¡°I misspoke earlier, I was too emotional. You are generous and don¡¯t hold grudges..¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: At that time, I just thought it was common Chapter 152: Chapter 152: At that time, I just thought it was common Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you have some nerve, don¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale was so mad she dropped her fork. Total disgust! Sylvan elegantly took a tissue from the table, wiped his lips and calmly said, ¡°I mentioned I haven¡¯t eaten lunch.¡± ¡°Then you can order your own.¡± ¡°If I want to eat your noodles, I¡¯ll eat your noodles. If I want to eat you, I¡¯ll eat you.¡± Throughout this, Sylvan remained unflustered, his face calm and indifferent. Even this utterly shameless statement sounded as if it wasn¡¯t made by him at all. ¡°Then finish eating, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jasmine picked up her bag, intending to get up. ¡°Sit down!¡± commanded Sylvan. Just as she was about to reach the private room door, Sylvan reached out, grabbing her wrist. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to sit on the chair, do you prefer my lap, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sylvan gently stroked her chin with his slender fingers, while his other hand held her, coaxing her to sit on his lap. ¡°Mr. Cheney, let me be clear, I can¡¯t possibly be a homewrecker!¡± The thing she hated most in her life was a home-wrecker! Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to become what she despised. A homewrecker destroys other people¡¯s families and should eventually end up in hell. Sylvan squinted his incandescent eyes, fixating them on her face: ¡°So accompanying me for a meal implies you¡¯re a homewrecker?¡± Jasmine turned her head away, unwilling to meet his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be dining with you.¡± In the past, as long as Sylvan wasn¡¯t busy, he would come home for dinner. Getting accustomed to eating at the same table somehow ended up feeling mundane. Having a meal together, watching TV together, these were quite ordinary activities. She assumed it would continue like that, like a quiet lake with no waves, no ripples. However, looking back now¡ª Back then, everything just seemed so normal. Sylvan forcefully pressed her back against the edge of the table, his burning gaze fixed on her face. He showed no signs of backing off. ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, then I¡¯ll feed you!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, could you perhaps be reasonable? Are you playing with a cat or feeding a rabbit? I¡¯m not your pet.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m used to feeding you,¡± Sylvan replied, his expression unchanging. Jasmine remembered her early years at the Cheney Residence when she was young and would occasionally throw tantrums, refusing to eat. Nobody could persuade her. If Tomer scolded her, she would cry. At that time, Sylvan, unwilling to put up with her antics, would also reprimand her. But she was soft-hearted and couldn¡¯t stand being scolded, so she would cry if anyone did. Her crying was unbearable. The whole Cheney residence would echo with her annoying sobs. Whenever this happened, Sylvan would grab her by the clothes heaving her down. ¡°Why are you crying? Cry again, and I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± She was just a little girl at the time, though prone to crying, she was also scared of abandonment. The feeling of being abandoned was deeply etched in her mind¡­ She clung onto Sylvan¡¯s leg, looking at him with teary Red-Ringed eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t throw me out.¡± She was scared, very scared. She would starve. She would get beaten. Sylvan, who originally didn¡¯t mean to scare her, seeing her trembling in fear realised that it¡¯s not a joke to toy around with. He bent down, wiping the tears from her face: ¡°Then eat your food nicely.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± She nodded obediently. ¡°Can you feed me?¡± It was unlikely that Sylvan would do such a thing, and he refused without hesitation. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She jumped off the chair, disappointed. She eating her food grain by grain until it was cold. Sylvan could no longer stand to watch and snatched the spoon from her hand, feeding her when she was just eight years old. At that time, he was only around fourteen or fifteen. Back then, it seemed like just an ordinary act. In the private room, Jasmine Yale lowered her gaze, her eyelashes glistening with tears.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Woman Who Takes Care of Me Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Woman Who Takes Care of Me Translator: 549690339 What about now, what do they look like now! She was not married yet, sitting in his lap and him, well, still hugging and holding her despite being a married man. While she was lost in thought, he had already ordered a few dishes. Sylvan Cheney fed her a spoonful of Borsch soup, and Jasmine Yale drank it. They were so close that they could see their miniatures in each other¡¯s pupils. Just as Sylvan Cheney was about to feed her a second spoonful, Jasmine Yale turned her head away, looking dazed. ¡°Mr.Cheney, don¡¯t push me to be a mistress. This is my only life, once it¡¯s ruined, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be scorned, mocked with my head lowered in shame.¡± ¡°My mother despises mistresses the most.¡± Jasmine Yale composed herself, maintaining a calm and tranquil demeanor. ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes reflected certainty and depth. ¡°I have my hands, I can eat by myself.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want him to feed her anymore. It felt too intimate. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t insist, he let her go, allowing her to sit beside him. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was ice cold. Yet his hand was far from behaving, wrapped around her waist, occasionally pinching her round buttocks. Throughout the meal, Jasmine Yale felt extremely uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t eat much; most of the time, he was watching her eat. Finally, after she was full, Jasmine Yale stood up. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m going to work. Please inform Mr. Yale and see him in half a month.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale left, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t ask her to stay. Her light floral scent still lingered in the private room¡­ He sat there for a while, then pulled out his phone and made a call to his friend. ¡°Joe Heath, I need a favor.¡± ¡°What, did I hear that right?¡± Joe Heath, who was having his meal, was surprised, ¡°Mr. Cheney needs my help?¡± He and Sylvan Cheney knew each other since they were children, but Joe moved abroad when he was very young. He and Sylvan lived together in Lonton for three years, and this year, they returned Landon. Sylvan Cheney was not involved in the entertainment industry at all, but Joe Heath was different, he ruled it! ¡°Yes, help or not.¡± ¡°I dare not refuse.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Sylvan Cheney then gave him some instructions, reminding him repeatedly. Joe Heath finally understood; he was to play a man surnamed Yale? and pretend to be the father of a three-year-old child? Playing games? ¡°Mr. Cheney, what¡¯s the name of the girl I¡¯m supposed to meet?¡± Joe Heath was curious. He was extremely curious. He had never seen Sylvan Cheney fall for any woman before. Except for¡­ ¡°In the past, there was a man who spoke too much.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Eventually, he had his tongue cut.¡± Joe Heath felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Mr. Cheney, when it comes to being talkative, isn¡¯t your dear son the champion?¡± ¡°Then you call me ¡°father¡± and I will let you talk as much as you want.¡± Joe Heath gave up on arguing. What a biased love; for his own son, everything was perfect. Mr. Cheney spoiled his son to such an extent that there was no comparison earth and sky. Joe Heath was truly curious. Who was the woman that gave birth to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son? Was she beautiful? Sexy? Or captivating? The one who could make Mr. Cheney fall head over heels must be a foxy little vixen. ¡°Oh yeah, Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ve had my eyes on the Respected Majesty¡¯s fat piece of meat from the beginning. You¡¯re not involved in the entertainment industry, why do you want to steal it from me? This is not brotherly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift for my woman.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Joe Heath immediately changed his tone, ¡°Then feel free to grab it, consider it a gift for my future sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, even if we compete fairly, do you think you can outbid me?¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154: She Covets His Property Chapter 154: Chapter 154: She Covets His Property Translator: 549690339 I Those days, more and more roses piled up in Jasmine Yale¡¯s office. They came in all sorts of colors, releasing a rich aroma. Jasmine was reluctant to throw them away, so she took many of the roses home. ¡°Jasmine, where did you get so many roses? Are you secretly dating someone without telling me?¡± Peyenne Jones curiously eyed the roses. Jasmine shook her head: ¡°No, remember I told you about a little boy I met? He¡¯s the one who gave them to me.¡± ¡°A little boy? Isn¡¯t he just three years old?¡± ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s very smart, incredibly so, and also handsome. You should see his long eyelashes, they¡¯re prettier than a girl¡¯s.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, so you have a taste for younger men.¡± Peytonne Jones smirked playfully. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Jasmine grunted, ¡°I intend to treat him like my son.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have your own?¡± ¡°With whom should I, a single woman, have a baby? With you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t possess that ability.¡±, joked Peyenne, with a devilish grin on his face, ¡°Jasmine, how are things going with Senior Colin?¡± ¡°I turned him down.¡± ¡°Hmm? Senior Colin is a pretty good guy, with a promising career. Don¡¯t you find him attractive?¡± ¡°Not really, I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Jasmine said honestly. ¡°So, what kind of man do you like?¡± ¡°Peytonne, tonight I¡¯m going to a news gathering on the Prosperous Era Cruise Liner. Wait for me to come back with a wealthy bachelor.¡± ¡°So, you like rich guys?¡± ¡°Yes, rich guys.¡± Jasmine smiled, her eyes lit with amusement. ¡°Jasmine, always joking around with me. I would believe others if they said they loved money, but you¡­I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Peyenne eyed Jasmine, then tossed her another piece of tangerine that he jerked from his hand. Jasmine¡¯s response was to take a bite of the tangerine and stayed silent. Is that so? Doesn¡¯t she love money? But in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mind, she¡¯s only after his fortune, in love with his money. Jasmine and Peytonne ate tangerines together, with her keeping silent, while Peytonne mercilessly rambled on and on. ¡°Jasmine, you have to dress up nice for tonight. You know, so many people are dying for such opportunities. Dress nicely, and you might catch someone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, maybe someone is blind.¡± ¡°This rose you have is lovely; I¡¯ll grab a few for my bedroom.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll send you a big bunch next time.¡± Jasmine replied with a laugh. ¡°No, no, no. I am waiting for a man to give me flowers. Don¡¯t you dare give me any, don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± Peyenne took the roses and retreated to his bedroom, leaving Jasmine belly laughingly rolling on the floor. She has never gotten roses from a man either, but she doesn¡¯t have any expectations. Jasmine went back to her room to pick out an outfit. The cruise liner party was scheduled to start at 18:18 p.m. Jasmine applied light makeup, holding onto the exclusive invitation card from Respected Majesty. The Prosperous Era Cruise Liner, one of the most luxurious cruise liners in the country, was docked at Landon harbour and had a total of ten floors. This place had it all; swimming pool, gym, skating rink, movie theater¡­ The lights were dazzling, booze flowing freely; the atmosphere was buzzing with excitement. People, some seductive, some sweet and charming, some gentlemen parading around¡­ The party was held on the second floor and Jasmine joined many other reporters heading there. As expected, she saw plenty of celebrities! She had even interviewed a few of them before. One of those happened to be Brianna Belle. So, Lana Fern must also be here somewhere, though Jasmine couldn¡¯t spot her. Jasmine wore the high heels given to her by Little Chale. As she wasn¡¯t used to wearing them, she lifted her dress and walked slowly. As she walked on the red carpet, someone stepped on the tail of her long dress! Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Drinking with Investors Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Drinking with Investors Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine Yale screamed lightly, stretching her hand to grab something to steady herself. In an instant, a powerful arm supported her. The man hooked the corner of his mouth: ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jasmine Yale looked up. The man was very tall, in a dark blue shirt and black trousers, with handsome brows and eyes. Under his tall nose were thin lips tightened. He radiated an aura of nobility. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you, sir.¡± Joe Heath released her hand and gave a slight nod: ¡°Do you have a feud with her?¡± As he said this, his gaze shifted forward. His line of sight landed on a woman on the other end. Jasmine Yale followed his gaze, and there was Lana Fern. She tugged at the corner of her lips, as expected, Lana really came. Joe Heath, who loved to stir the pot, hooked the corners of his lips, bent over, and leaned close to Jasmine Yale¡¯s ear. ¡°I saw her step on your dress¡­¡± As he lowered his head, he realized that this woman smelled really good. Jasmine Yale blinked her eyes without denying it. ¡°She and I aren¡¯t friends.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Joe Heath, skilled at reading people, understood immediately. It seemed they knew each other. Women¡¯s thoughts were not a man¡¯s playing field, and he didn¡¯t even bother guessing. However, he glanced at Jasmine Yale, petite in size. Even though she wore light makeup, she didn¡¯t look like she belonged to this circle. Of course, she certainly wasn¡¯t an escort either. Seeing Joe Heath standing so close, Jasmine Yale took a slight step back. Joe Heath quirked a smile: ¡°What perfume are you using? It smells really good.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joe Heath raised his brow, this woman knew how to keep people interested. Jasmine lifted the interview equipment in her hand, and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Joe Heath called her: ¡°What¡¯s your name? You could at least tell me that?¡± ¡°We meet by chance, no need to know.¡± When Jasmine Yale laughed, her clear and beautiful eyes and two rows of pearl-white teeth were revealed, radiant and delightful. Joe Heath squinted his eyes, extended his long fingers, and smoothed out the corner of her dress. As he approached, he could smell her elegant fragrance. Very unique. Her long hair fell on her shoulders with a slight curl at the tips, which was perfectly balanced. Neither coquettish, nor girlish. ¡°Do you know, when a woman speaks to a man like this, it is considered¡­¡± Joe Heath looked at her and lowered his voice, ¡°teasing.¡± ¡°Teasing takes capital, which I don¡¯t have,¡± said Jasmine, spreading her hands. Joe Heath looked at her and laughed. Jasmine gave a polite nod and walked away. The lighting at the cocktail party was dim and ambiguous, carrying a mysterious atmosphere. Up front, someone was playing the piano and the violin. Most people at the party were talking, drinking, and the sound of laughter was endless. 7:30 PM. Jasmine Yale¡¯s work had more or less been done. She had drunk quite a bit of alcohol and felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Beauty Belle, look, my daughter Kamila and you have been chatting all night, you seem to get along very well.¡± ¡°Aunt Gari, look, I need to toast to several investors and we shall catch up next time.¡± Brianna Belle stood up from the sofa, holding red wine, twisting her slender waist, and left. ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s really putting on airs. What¡¯s the use of being famous abroad? In here, she still has to wine and dine with the investors.¡± The middle-aged woman lowered her voice and sneered disdainfully. ¡°Mum, she¡¯s simply too arrogant. Even after a basket-full of good words, it¡¯s of no use.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s daughter looked up, took a sip of wine, and her face was not happy either.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Don’t Know How Many People Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Don¡¯t Know How Many People They¡¯ve Slept With Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was originally having a chat with her peers, hearing this mother and daughter¡¯s conversation, suddenly, her heart tightened! The wine glass in her hand trembled, a few drops of red wine spilled out. Her mind went blank for a moment! Kamila, Aunt Gari, daughter¡­ Disorganized words, sentences, voices swiftly composed endless fragments and countless scenarios in her mind! Her shoulders were trembling uncontrollably. A bitter taste surged in her throat, In an instant, her heart shattered. Anger, pain, disgust¡­ all suppressed in her heart! ¡°Mom, look, Beauty Belle doesn¡¯t seem to want to deal with us, shall we find Lana?¡± Kamila Zahir softly pleaded, holding the arm of the middle-aged woman. They didn¡¯t notice Jasmine Yale sitting on the sofa at all. ¡°With her airs, there¡¯s no one in this circle who wouldn¡¯t give me, Nancy Emmett, face!¡± Nancy Emmett¡¯s eyebrows were raised in anger. ¡°Mom, let it go. Offending Beauty Belle isn¡¯t a good thing. There are so many celebrities and big shots here today, who is below Brianna Belle? If all else fails, we¡¯ll find someone else to hit up.¡± ¡°Kamila, you are a hundred times more beautiful than Brianna Belle. I will absolutely secure the role of the second female lead in ¡®All The Way With You¡¯ for you.¡± ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s better to secure the director. Look at her, Brianna Belle, who knows how many she has slept with to get the lead role.¡± ¡°Our Kamila is beautiful, gentle, and pure, not to be compared with women who rise through the unspoken rules.¡± ¡°Mom, I love hearing you say that.¡± ¡°Kamila, it¡¯s okay, mom will find someone else for you, worst come to worst, we can spend some money.¡± ¡°Mom, no!¡± Kamila Zahir pouted, ¡°I have the looks, the talent and the acting skills. I don¡¯t need to spend money to secure the role of the second female. Besides, I may be the second female now, but I¡¯ll certainly be the lead in the future!¡± Jasmine Yale picked up her wine glass, it¡¯s undeniable¡ª She felt disgusted. She heard and saw clearly. This mother and daughter, were none other than her wicked stepmother and arrogant half-sister. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for fifteen years, and they had made their way into the entertainment industry? When did the standards of the entertainment industry get so low? She drank a mouthful of her wine on the sofa, her eyes shifting to Kamila Zahir and Nancy Emmett in the distance. Apart from a few wrinkles on her face, Nancy Emmett was still charming after 15 years. Clad in a white fur shawl, a black cheongsam with golden edges, and a large white pearl necklace around her neck, she was quite showy. As for Kamila Zahir, there was a huge transformation, she could hardly recognize her. Dressed in a pink poofy dress, an orange butterfly hair band, her makeup was quite heavy. Kamila had always been short as a child, she didn¡¯t expect her to still be short. Even donning white high heels, she was short. The mother and daughter looked alike, blood-related. But Kamila¡¯s ordinary face, she would have a hard time even as an extra in the entertainment industry. As for the second female lead? That was nothing but a dream. Since she was kicked out of her home, she had stopped keeping tabs on this mother and daughter. She thought they had been living happier lives back home than her without their meddling, little did she know, they had made their way to Landon. It was evident that the mother and daughter did not recognize Jasmine Yale. Feeling tired, they sat down on the sofa where Jasmine Yale was seated. Nancy Emmett was so angry, she gulped down several mouthfuls of wine. ¡°Mom!¡± Kamila Zahir fanned her mother, ¡°Please calm down, this is not worth it, talented people will not be buried.¡± ¡°But a good wine also fears deep alley!¡± Nancy Emmett was not satisfied.. Her daughter was so beautiful and had such acting skills, the second female lead was even out of her reach? Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: High Rank and Heavy Power, Belong only to Mr. Cheney Chapter 157: Chapter 157: High Rank and Heavy Power, Belong only to Mr. Cheney Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mom, they¡¯re simply judging a book by its cover, and your daughter isn¡¯t the type to take things lying down,¡± Kamila Zahir twirled her hair a bit, ¡°Just wait and see. I¡¯ll slowly claw my way up to the top and then stomp them all under my feet!¡± ¡°Exactly, they¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my daughter¡¯s shoes!¡± Nancy Emmett spat out again in disgust! The two women looked disgusted, feeling angry and indignant. Jasmine Yale was boiling with anger inside, but their conversation was just ridiculous. Apparently, the haughty and domineering nature of this mother and daughter duo had not changed at all. Should she be thankful for being thrown out by them? Otherwise, they would eventually nauseate her to death. ¡°Mom, cheers. Your daughter is the best.¡± Kamila Zahir raised her glass and clinked it against Nancy Emmett¡¯s. ¡°All these women at the party tonight are either fake-breasted, brainless, or tastelessly vulgar, and none of them catch my eye,¡± Nancy Emmett sneered. ¡°Exactly, all these men and women who climbed up the social ladder probably sold themselves!¡± Kamila Zahir covered her mouth and started to giggle. ¡°Kamila, don¡¯t be discouraged. Gold will shine anywhere. Believe in yourself. You¡¯re the toughest one here.¡± ¡°Mom, when have I ever been discouraged? I become more courageous with each setback!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± ¡°Mom, this Brianna Belle is just an actress, there¡¯s no guarantee she will be useful. We worked so hard to get here; we need to find a more influential backer.¡± ¡°So Kamila, who do you reckon carries the most weight here?¡± Nancy Emmett snuggled up close to Kamila with a sly look on her face. Their eyes darted around the room, sizing up everyone. ¡°Mom,¡± Kamila Zahir lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve done some digging. Here in Landon, Mr. Cheney holds the greatest power. One cough from him can make the whole city tremble.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney? Who is Mr. Cheney?¡± Nancy Emmett looked curious, she clearly didn¡¯t know. She and Kamila Zahir had not been in Landon for long. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so uninformed!¡± Kamila Zahir lowered her voice further, ¡°All you need to know is that Mr. Cheney is the most powerful man in Landon.¡± ¡°So, is Mr. Cheney an old man?¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s young and handsome, but ruthless and unapproachable, no one dares to anger him.¡± Kamila Zahir seemed a bit apprehensive, her voice very soft. Jasmine Yale had her earphones on but wasn¡¯t playing any music. So, she heard every word Kamila Zahir and Nancy Emmett said. ¡°How ruthless can a young man be?¡± Nancy Emmett didn¡¯t believe. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s young that he¡¯s ruthless,¡± Kamila Zahir explained, ¡°For example, there was a time at an auction in the US when Mr. Cheney was bidding on an antique table lamp. A man dared to bid against him.¡± ¡°And then what happened¡­¡± Nancy Emmett was fascinated. ¡°Not long later, that man¡¯s house caught fire. His entire family was burned to death.¡± Nancy Emmett broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. I also heard that Mr. Cheney was once chased abroad. When cornered, he took out ten enemies by himself amid gunfire and then lived to tell the tale.¡± Nancy Emmett was apparently shocked. ¡°Kamila, is this man really that ruthless?¡± ¡°Mom, these are just rumors, all of this supposedly took place abroad.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney lived abroad?¡± ¡°Yes, he stayed in Lonton for the past three years and only returned recently,¡± Kamila Zahir shared mysteriously.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Rushing into His Arms Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Rushing into His Arms Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale gave a cold humph, true to form, she was all brawn, no brains. Just hearing this rumor made it obviously false. Mr. Cheney went abroad because he couldn¡¯t let go of his delicate wife; he went to get married and have children. Guns and bullets, indeed! The story they spun was remarkably legendary and realistic. ¡°Can we even meet people like him, Kamila?¡± asked Nancy Emmett with doubt etched across her face. Kamila Zahir nonchalantly replied, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult if we put our minds to it?¡± ¡°Kamila, did Mr. Cheney get married?¡± ¡°Apparently he did, but you know, Mom, these kinds of big shots, there usually aren¡¯t any scandals about them, nor would anyone dare to sneak a photo.¡± ¡°So, whether he¡¯s married or not is still a question?¡± ¡°Yeah, a while ago someone captured a photo of Mr. Cheney and his wife, but then some people argued how could he have gotten married so quietly?¡± ¡°Indeed, when these rich people get married, surely they¡¯d declare it to the world.¡± ¡°Exactly, Mom, that¡¯s why nobody knows whether Mr. Cheney is married or not.¡± ¡°Kamila, listening to your analysis, I¡¯m beginning to wonder¡­ could Mr. Cheney be your destined husband?¡± Kamila Zahir covered her blushing face, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be absurd, I¡¯m nowhere near worthy of Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Oh dear, my daughter is so beautiful; how could she not be worthy?¡± Jasmine Yale was fighting back the urge to vomit¡­ If Sylvan Cheney knew that people were talking about him like this, would he vomit blood? This thought did seem to improve her mood, though. ¡°Kamila, at today¡¯s party, I heard that many wealthy businessmen and elites will be attending. Do you think Mr. Cheney will be there too?¡± Nancy Emmett craned her neck and started to look around. ¡°I don¡¯t know, even if he¡¯s here, he wouldn¡¯t come to the main hall, right?¡± Kamila queried. ¡°And, even if he does come, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet him, right?¡± ¡°Why not, let me teach you a trick. If Mr. Cheney really shows up, you just need to accidentally bump into him and fall into his arms, looking all lovely and vulnerable. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Men can¡¯t resist a delicate woman, especially the cold and masculine ones.¡± ¡°Mom, will that even work?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t beautiful then certainly not. But you¡¯re so beautiful, if you act all weak and coquettish, no man could resist.¡± A light bulb seemed to go off for Kamila Zahir, her face registering a sudden understanding. Jasmine Yale snickered coldly. This mother-daughter pair really is devoid of brains! A man like Sylvan Cheney, who always carries a gun, is certainly not someone they can manipulate! Probably before they even get close to him, he¡¯d pull out his gun! However, thinking about guns reminded her inexplicably of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s dirty jokes. Damn it! Now she¡¯s got a mental scar. Gradually, the mother and daughter¡¯s moods improved, and they started laughing. ¡°Mom, this woman sitting next to you, she¡¯s been sitting here for quite a while now.¡± Kamila Zahir pointed at Jasmine Yale. Only then did Nancy Emmett turn to take a look. She sneered with disdain. ¡°Just some server who snuck in.¡± ¡°I guess so, her dress is so cheap, even our dog wouldn¡¯t wear it.¡± Kamila chimed in. ¡°Exactly, a sea of Chanel and Gucci all around¡­ how could she get in dressed like that?¡± ¡°Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even have a branded bag.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I said she¡¯s just a server who snuck in. Don¡¯t bother looking at her.¡± Nancy Emmett¡¯s disdain grew even deeper, she even rolled her eyes. Jasmine Yale heard everything. True enough, a leopard never changes its spots. This cruel woman is still as cruel as ever! She reeks of sour grapes! She simply couldn¡¯t comprehend how her father could have been so blind as to marry a woman like this! Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159: I’ve Only Ever Been ‘The Other Woman Chapter 159: Chapter 159: I¡¯ve Only Ever Been ¡®The Other Woman Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mom, being a server does come with its perks, maybe she knows something!¡± Kamila Zahir immediately gestured to Nancy Emmett. Nancy Emmett listened, to her it seemed reasonable enough. ¡°Ahem.¡± Nancy Emmett shifted her gaze and lightly cleared her throat, ¡°What do you do, miss?¡± Jasmine Yale smirked. It seemed they had not recognized her. Well, it had been fifteen years. Everyone had changed. ¡°Me? I¡¯m a mistress.¡± Jasmine Yale took off her headphones, her smile captivating and sexy. As expected, Nancy Emmett¡¯s facial expression changed. However, it was just for a moment, her smile quickly returning. ¡°You do have a strange sense of humor, miss.¡± Nancy Emmett laughed, she had never met such a poor mistress before. ¡°I¡¯m Nancy Emmett, everyone calls me Aunt Gari. When I was young, I was the leading actress in a drama troupe, and later starred in many TV dramas.¡± Jasmine Yale scoffed. Many TV dramas? A star? ¡°And what dramas would those be? Please, do tell me. I might not have heard of them.¡± Jasmine Yale was not afraid to be direct. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nancy Emmett hadn¡¯t expected Jasmine Yale to ask directly. In this circle, little white lies were often boasted about, but nobody ever called them out. This woman, however, seemed to not know her manners. ¡°Can¡¯t remember your own roles?¡± Jasmine Yale asked provocatively. Kamila Zahir became defensive: ¡°One wouldn¡¯t remember if they played too many roles, just like how you wouldn¡¯t remember every minor position you held growing up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never held any official roles, I¡¯ve only been a mistress.¡± Jasmine Yale chuckled, ¡°Especially when the man has a wife and children, those are my favorite.¡± Kamila Zahir¡¯s eyes widened, certainly not expecting this audacious and open confession! There were many mistresses in their circle, but who would dare to admit it publicly! This woman! She¡¯s not simple! Nancy Emmett¡¯s face fell. She thought this woman was aware of her dark past! ¡°Aunt Gari, people say that people like me should go to hell, but I feel like I¡¯m living quite well. I have money to spend, a car to drive, right?¡± Kamila Zahir¡¯s face changed, was this woman mocking her mother? ¡°I think, if I¡¯m to go to hell, so be it. In this life, never lifting a finger, simply by sleeping with men I can have it all, it¡¯s wonderful. Those people, they are just jealous of me.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, revealing a row of white teeth. When she smiled, she seemed harmless. Even innocent. ¡°Heh, you really have big ambitions, little sister.¡± Kamila Zahir mocked, with a smirk on her lips. Nancy Emmett couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, she abruptly stood up. ¡°Kamila, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to chat with a lunatic.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s right hand tightly grasped her wine glass, her knuckles pronounced! A ball of fire had been brewing in her chest for fifteen years. She thought she¡¯d never have any connection with these two again in her lifetime, but, heh, what a surprise. They would meet in Landon. No matter, she was alone, with nothing to lose. She wouldn¡¯t fear them. The Jasmine Yale of fifteen years later was certainly not the timid little girl who allowed them to bully her at will. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were blazing, tightly biting her lower lip. It seemed that with a little more force, the wine glass in her hand could be crushed into pieces! Her face was terrifyingly grim. Noise buzzed around her, but she heard nothing. In front of her, only the figures of the two women flickered! She tipped her head back, draining the red wine in her glass. The wine slid down her throat, burning hot. Tears welled up in her eyes as the liquor burned, her heart felt blocked.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 16o: Chapter 16o: The entirety of Landon is my playground Chapter 16o: Chapter 16o: The entirety of Landon is my playground Translator: 549690339 Kamila Zahir and Nancy Emmett walked out with distaste and headed to the deck for some fresh air. ¡°What a lunatic.¡± Nancy Emmett sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are lunatics on such a high-class cruise ship. The organizers are really not particular, letting in all sorts of people.¡± Her face reeked of disgust, disdain and contempt. The mention of ¡°mistress¡± brought back unpleasant memories for her! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t mind the lunatic. Look at her, not even fit to be a mistress!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s forget about it, so upsetting. Kamila, let¡¯s see who might be able to help us.¡± Nancy Emmett suggested. There were numerous people on the deck, some chatting, some drinking, and even some playing dice. As the evening breeze swept over them, there was a sweet, lingering fragrance in the air. ¡°Mom, look at that man¡¯s suit. I heard it¡¯s customized, costing a lot of money.¡± Kamila Zahir said mysteriously. ¡°No, he¡¯s too old, not reliable. Kamila, we have to find someone influential.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, with some powerful backing, along with my talent and effort, we can establish ourselves in Landon. I¡¯ll become famous real soon!¡± ¡°Precisely, I have faith in you.¡± Kamila Zahir covered her mouth in a playful laugh, standing side by side with Nancy Emmett on the deck. They were alone, so they chatted without any worries. While they were conversing, suddenly¡ª Kamila Zahir¡¯s eyes widened, sparkling with endless shine, as though she had seen daylight! ¡°Mom, look, look at that man!¡± Kamila Zahir was so thrilled that she could barely speak. She pointed at a young man not far away, who was wearing a suit and heading towards the VIP elevator. The man was cool and aloof, wearing sunglasses, followed by several bodyguards also dressed in black suits. His steady stride hinted at quiet confidence. He emanated an understated yet regal aura. ¡°Kamila, who¡¯s that?¡± Nancy Emmett didn¡¯t recognize him. Kamila Zahir kept her voice down: ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Nancy Emmett covered her mouth: ¡°Kamila, I always said, Mr. Cheney is the man you are destined to be with. You even bumped into him here.¡± ¡°Mom¡­ Be quiet, don¡¯t let others hear.¡± Kamila Zahir¡¯s face blushed like a peach flower as she gave a shy smile. ¡°Kamila, seize the opportunity.¡± Nancy Emmett said, ¡°Remember what I told you.¡± ¡°Mom, if I really win Mr. Cheney, not to mention being the leading lady, I¡¯ll have the entire Landon at my feet.¡± ¡°There are many women with eyes set on power here. I guess quite a few of them will try to get close to Mr. Cheney, Kamila, you need to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go and suss out Mr. Cheney¡¯s whereabouts now, mom wait for my news.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Kamila Zahir whispered a few more words to Nancy Emmett before leaving. In the banquet hall, Jasmine Yale finished all the interviews and reports. She packed up her things, ready to go home and sort out her materials. Encountering her stepmother and her daughter tonight was an unexpected surprise. And from the looks of it, they were planning on a long-term stay in Landon. What, their faithless father stopped supporting them? Ha ha¡­. ¡°What a coincidence to see you again.¡± A shadowy, magnetic male voice echoed. On lifting her head, Jasmine saw the man that she¡¯d met earlier at the party. She gave a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy. Did someone bully you?¡± Joe Heath said, sitting next to her. ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would get bullied, sir?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Joe Heath smirked, ¡°someone stepped on your skirt and you would have fallen if it hadn¡¯t been for me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°Still not willing to tell me your name?¡± Joe Heath raised his eyebrows.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Old Man Who Doesn’t Understand Romance Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Old Man Who Doesn¡¯t Understand Romance Translator: 549690339 With his capabilities, it would be a breeze to find out someone¡¯s identity. But where¡¯s the fun in that? It¡¯s much more interesting when he woos a girl himself. ¡°Sir, you can freely come and go from this cocktail party, you have bodyguards following you around. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯d easily know my name?¡± ¡°No, no, I only want you to tell me personally.¡± Joe Heath leans forward, a sly smile on his lips, half serious and half devil-may-care. Jasmine Yale feels that if she doesn¡¯t speak up, it could lead to misunderstandings. ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale? Sounds familiar¡­ Have we met before?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s face is still adorned with a grin. He¡¯s heard plenty of names before, this name, in fact, is not familiar to him at all. But hey, flirting needs to look like flirting. ¡°This is our second time meeting.¡± Jasmine Yale raises two fingers. ¡°Then there will surely be a third time and many more to come.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s face radiates a mysterious confidence, he puts down Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand that he¡¯s just grabbed. He never disappoints himself. Jasmine Yale laughs lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡± Saying so, she stood up. ¡°Wait, the party isn¡¯t over yet, would you join me for a drink?¡± Joe Heath suggested. ¡°Sorry, sir. The truth is, I¡¯m a smalltime journalist at an entertainment company, recently promoted, my work is my top concern.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Joe drawls out the word, ¡°An entertainment company? Which one?¡± Which entertainment company in Landon doesn¡¯t have connections with him? If it happens to be under his control, then isn¡¯t she practically his employee? Jasmine Yale understands that if he truly wants to know, she won¡¯t be able to hide it from him. She shrugs her shoulders nonchalantly and speaks the truth. ¡°Respected Majesty.¡± Joe Heath frowns, this isn¡¯t good. Respected Majesty? By sheer bad luck, this one isn¡¯t under his control and he has no connection to it whatsoever. It belongs to that unromantic old man, Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Sir, your companions are here, I must take my leave now.¡± Jasmine Yale glances at the group of women approaching them, grabs her bag, and leaves the hall. Joe Heath is quickly wrapped up by several actresses. ¡°CEO Heath, I¡¯m not happy that you didn¡¯t drink with me tonight.¡± ¡°CEO Heath, did you receive the text I sent you last time, how come you didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°CEO Heath, I¡¯ve just bought a villa near your house, we¡¯ll be neighbors from now on.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s face darkened, his tone was full of impatience. Upon exiting, Jasmine Yale takes a deep breath. The evening breeze blows through her long hair, the moonlight is enticing, and the water beneath the cruise ship is sparkling. She stands on the deck for a while to enjoy the breeze, the cool, yet warm night is very comforting. Glancing ahead, a distant horizon lies between the black sky and the black ocean, an endless surface of water. This is her first time on a cruise ship. Although Sylvan Cheney is wealthy, he¡¯s never brought her here. Perhaps he only takes the kind of women worthy to be shown off¡­ Why on earth would he bring a little rascal like her. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­.¡± Suddenly, a soft little hand pulls at the hem of her dress. The milky voice is filled with uncertainty. ¡°Little Chale?¡± Jasmine Yale looks down, surprised for a moment. How did this little guy get here? Taking another look, the little guy is dressed up quite handsomely today, like a little gentleman. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chale Cheney looks up at Jasmine Yale, his mouth pouting, looking quite wronged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Jasmine Yale squats down, lovingly touching his face, feeling sorry for him. It¡¯s been a long time since she last saw Little Chale.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Qi Qi is your mother Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Qi Qi is your mother Translator: 549690339 I She was thinking that once the adoption procedures were completed, she could openly see Little Chale. But now, it seemed like the little guy had been bullied. ¡°Just now, a bad kid bullied me¡­¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, his mouth pouted high. ¡°What? Which bad kid? Jasy will help you get back at them! How could they bully our Little Chale?¡± Jasmine Yale could bear being wronged, but Little Chale mustn¡¯t. The little one was so young, how could he be bullied! And also, who brought him to a place like this cruise ship? ¡°He went home.¡± Chale Cheney looked unhappy, ¡°He said I don¡¯t have a mother, wu wu¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. It hurt. Her heart ached as if it was going to split open. Little Chale was only three years old, but he already had a memory. Being told that, he must be very sad, right? Think back to then, when she was chased out of her home by her stepmother, living on the streets, there were also a bunch of bad kids saying she was an unwanted abandoned child! Back then, she was very angry. At first, she would bend down to pick up stones on the ground to throw at them. Later, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to pick up stones anymore. Sad, painful, heartbreaking. Now, Little Chale is also being told the same thing, she can understand that feeling. She held the little guy¡¯s soft hand, looked into his big eyes, and gave a slight smile. ¡°Little Chale, don¡¯t be afraid, Jasy is your mother.¡± Chale Cheney really liked it when Jasmine Yale smiled, It looks so good. But, but¡­ What if he tricked Jasmine Yale. Can¡¯t blame him, can¡¯t blame him. It was Elder Cheney who told him to say this. He just repeated it. Yes, a parrot! ¡°Little Chale, Jasy will treat you well, will spoil you, will buy new clothes for you, will take you out to play, give you the best, is that ok?¡± Jasmine Yale felt heartbroken, and pulled the little guy into her arms. The little one¡¯s body was soft, and she loved holding him. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The little one was very happy. He was really happy! He really liked Jasmine Yale! Even though he didn¡¯t know why, but he liked her at first sight! Is this what adults called ¡°love at first sight¡±? There were so many pretty sisters, but he didn¡¯t have that feeling. But Jasy was different¡­ ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t take what those kids said to heart, our Little Chale won¡¯t bother with them.¡± Jasmine Yale picked him up from the ground. ¡°Hmm!¡± The little one obediently nodded. ¡°Little Chale, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today, who did you come with?¡± Jasmine Yale changed the subject. She knew that children have a big forgetfulness, the best thing would be to make him forget. ¡°Dorn¡­ Uncle Cheney.¡± Chale Cheney covered his mouth, almost revealing it again. Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°Why do you always call him ¡®Dominant Uncle Cheney¡¯, he¡¯s not dominant at all.¡± ¡°But I think Uncle Cheney is very dominant, I like him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute, whatever you say is right.¡± Jasmine Yale hugged the little boy, dared not get too close to the railing, afraid that the little one would fall off. She just held him and walked around. Talking to the little guy was the best! Chale Cheney hugged Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, tilted his head, and buried his head in her neck. ¡°Jasy, you smell so good, can I kiss you?¡± Chale Cheney started to mischievously tease Jasmine Yale, giggling. ¡°If you kiss me, I have to kiss you back, ok?¡± Chale Cheney kissed her neck with a ¡°smack,¡± and smiled naughtily. ¡°Little Devil!¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t let him off either, taking advantage of his inattention, she also kissed him.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163: He is Her First Man Chapter 163: Chapter 163: He is Her First Man Translator: 549690339 The two of them were a bundle of joy on the deck, laughing endlessly. Every time Jasmine was with the little one, she felt extraordinarily happy. ¡°Are you cold? Should Jasy take you to the restaurant to eat something?¡± ¡°I want to eat cake.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡± ¡°Even if I get fat, Jasy would still want me, right?¡± Chale Cheney cuddled up to her. ¡°Mm!¡± She didn¡¯t have any hesitation left about signing the adoption agreement with Mr. Yale. As long as Little Chale still recognized her, she had no regrets. Having such a handsome and adorable son bestowed upon her was quite wonderful. If she were to meet someone she wanted to marry in the future, that person would also have to treat Little Chale well. Jasmine took Little Chale to a dessert shop where she ordered him a small fruit cake. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s share it.¡± Chale Cheney climbed up onto the chair and cut the cake. Jasmine was so touched! The little one even knew to share with her! ¡°By the way, Little Chale, where is your Uncle Cheney? Why did he let you come out alone?¡± Jasmine thought of Sylvan as unreliable. After all, he wasn¡¯t his biological son, yet he dared to let Little Chale come out alone. ¡°Uncle Cheney had some people follow me, but when I found you, I told them to go back.¡± ¡°Then where is your Uncle Cheney?¡± ¡°He is in his room.¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Little Chale purposely elongated his words, with a mysterious expression on his face. Jasmine understood instantly. What else could such a frivolous man be doing on a cruise ship teeming with beautiful women? She must have been blind before. Just because a person behaves decently at home doesn¡¯t mean they do the same outside. He was her first man, but she was just one of his countless bed partners. She blamed no one but herself for being short-sighted. ¡°Jasy, do you want to see Uncle Cheney? I can take you there.¡± Chale Cheney blinked innocently. ¡°Okay.¡± She would have to return Little Chale to him anyway. If in doing so she intruded on something indecent, there wasn¡¯t much she could do about it. ¡°Jasy, eat the cake quickly!¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Chale Cheney, being oblivious to adults¡¯ affairs, lowered his head to eat his cake. Jasmine also took a bite. It was sweet, sweet right to the heart. ¡°Little Chale, how did you know I was on the cruise?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes drifted, ¡°I saw you.¡± ¡°You have sharp eyes.¡± Jasmine chuckled as she pinched his face. Chale Cheney scooped a spoonful of cream and extended his little hand: ¡°Jasy, open your mouth, baby will feed you.¡± Jasmine was taken aback at first, then burst out laughing, oh she was so happy. She opened her mouth, and Chale Cheney fed her the cake. ¡°Little Chale is so cute.¡± ¡°I want to feed you for the rest of my life.¡± Jasmine laughed out loud, wondering who this little one had been learning from. From Sylvan Cheney? No, Sylvan Cheney doesn¡¯t sweet talk. Then from his father? Impossible, Mr. Yale is a committed bachelor. So, self-taught??? Fine, she gave up trying to figure it out. The two of them were having a joyful time at the dessert shop where Jasmine also ordered him a cup of milk tea. The little one insisted on having a sip each. Also, the little guy was soon unable to sit still on the chair and jumped into Jasmine¡¯s arms. One minute he would embrace her neck, next he stood on her legs, all while frequently lean in to give her a kiss. In short, he was never idle. In the eyes of others, their heads leaning against each other, they looked like an inseparable mother and son duo. In her heart, Jasmine also considered him her son. Ever since she met Little Chale, her heart, having lost a child, felt somewhat comforted.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Ineffable Activities Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Ineffable Activities Translator: 549690339 Therefore, Little Chale must be a little angel sent to her from heaven. After playing with Little Chale for a while, Jasmine Yale noticed the time and decided to bring him down. ¡°Where is your Uncle Cheney?¡± ¡°On the tenth floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Jasy, aren¡¯t you staying?¡± ¡°Nope, Jasy needs to go home and go to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Jasy works so hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, Jasy likes to work, that way I can buy pretty clothes for Little Chale.¡± ¡°Jasy, I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± The two of them held hands on their way to the elevator. People at the VIP elevator entrance were all respectful when seeing Chale Cheney, directly opening the elevator and escorting them up. In fact, Jasmine wanted to tell the little fellow to stop sending her roses every day. However, children¡¯s hearts are relatively fragile. She was afraid that Little Chale might think she didn¡¯t like them. Every time, the words were on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back down. Let him send them, she thought. She would send him something in return another day. The elevator stopped at the tenth floor. Jasmine had heard that the tenth floor was the exclusive VIP floor, and those who were on it were wealthy and influential people. ¡°1088, that¡¯s the room.¡± Chale Cheney pointed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you with your Uncle Cheney, you must be well-behaved.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She rang the doorbell. No one answered. Jasmine rang the bell again. Still, there was no response. Huh??? Could she be interrupting Sylvan Cheney¡¯s private time? Was he in the middle of some indescribable activity? ¡°Did your Uncle Cheney bring someone into the room?¡± Jasmine asked Little Chale cautiously. Chale Cheney shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fearing the door might open to an unseemly scene, Jasmine turned to a maid. ¡°Could you please take the child to play for a while?¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Chale Cheney thought that Jasy wanted to be alone with Elder Cheney and obediently followed the maid away. As soon as Chale Cheney had left, Jasmine knocked forcefully on the door! The door opened. But she hadn¡¯t expected so many people to be inside! This was not a room, it was a private lounge! There was a table with four men playing cards and several women were watching. ¡°Ahem.¡± The lounge was filled with smoke and each woman had a tall glass in their hand, seductively feeding the man next to her from time to time. Of those four men, one was Sylvan Cheney. Jasmine¡¯s first reaction was relief. Thank goodness she had asked the maid to take Little Chale away. Her second reaction was, turns out Sylvan Cheney also plays cards? Having spent twelve years together, her impression of him was¡­ handsome, aloof, abstinent, clean. Twelve years and she still didn¡¯t know him at all. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hands were very good-looking, slender and fair with distinct knuckles. He held his cards in one hand and a cigarette in the other. When the door opened, Sylvan saw her. ¡°Yo, who invited this little princess? She looks rather innocent.¡± The man opposite Sylvan looked at Jasmine and cheerfully called out. All eyes fell on Jasmine then. Intrigued, curious, impudent. Jasmine awkwardly held onto the door: ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°I thought so. Mr. Cheney never calls for women. So, this is his type.¡± Sylvan gave Jasmine a look: ¡°Come here.¡± Jasmine scanned everyone in the room but didn¡¯t move a step. The women inside were sexy and voluptuous, each wearing low-cut dresses revealing a lot of skin. She also disliked the smell of smoke and wrinkled her brows. ¡°When he calls you, you come. How dare you not give Mr. Cheney face?¡± a woman huffed coldly.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Such a Pampering Tone Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Such a Pampering Tone Translator: 549690339 I The woman crossed her arms and cocked her chin. How pretentious this woman was! Mr. Cheney had let her in, so why did she need to put on airs? Though several of them huddled around Mr. Cheney, offering to shuffle cards or pour his drinks, she refused. What act was she putting on, they wondered? Sylvan Cheney shot the woman a glance, his voice low and cold: ¡°Get out!¡± The woman closed her mouth in embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t even said anything! The man opposite Sylvan Cheney quickly nudged her: ¡°He¡¯s telling you to get out. Can¡¯t you hear him?¡± ¡°But¡­Mr. Cheney, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I was just teaching her some manners!¡± And with that, she tried to move closer to Sylvan Cheney, timidly glancing at him. Sylvan Cheney slammed his cards onto the table, his face darkening. ¡°Manners? Let¡¯s see how I can teach you some.¡± !!.. ¡°No¡­Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll go¡­1¡¯11 go¡­I overstepped my bounds¡­I¡¯m nothing¡­¡± Seeing Sylvan Cheney lose his temper, the woman¡¯s face lost its color, and she scrambled away. As she reached the door, she bumped into Jasmine Yale. Jasmine frowned and shrugged her shoulder. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temper had worsened. No one dared to speak. ¡°Come in.¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at Jasmine, his tone more relaxed. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I won¡¯t come in, but I have something to say to you.¡± Jasmine looked upset. Sylvan was behaving like this. Was this the kind of man a husband or a father should be? Always setting a bad example for Little Chale! Everyone took in a sharp breath! Who was this woman that dared to speak to Mr. Cheney in such a tone? Was she courting death? The room went quiet, bracing themselves for the impending storm and wrath. But, surprisingly ¨C Sylvan¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and he let out a low laugh, his expression a smidgen helpless. ¡°Come play this hand with me, then we can talk outside.¡± Sylvan Cheney gave in. Everyone widened their eyes in shock. Mr. Cheney conceded? This was unlike his style. Absolutely not! Sylvan Cheney was neither a pushover nor a coddler of women. So why had he suddenly changed his tune today? ¡°Keep your word, everyone is watching.¡± Jasmine stood at the door, looking at him. ¡°Deal.¡± Sylvan Cheney nodded slightly. The women, clutching their tall glasses, felt a wave of jealousy growing in their hearts. Had they not heard it correctly? Was that a tone of indulgence in Mr. Cheney¡¯s voice? Towards a woman?! This woman was nothing special. Apart from being a little bit attractive and seeming simple and pure, she had nothing going for her. She didn¡¯t even own a single name-brand item. Moreover, she was flat-chested and had no curves! Mr. Cheney was fond of this type? No wonder he hadn¡¯t spared them a glance all this time. Jasmine also gave in. There were so many people here, so it wouldn¡¯t do to not give Sylvan Cheney a way out. She closed the door and walked towards Sylvan Cheney. Initially, she thought she would only have to watch one round. But surprisingly Sylvan Cheney stood up, wrapped his arm around her waist, and guided her to sit in his chair! The chair still held his warmth, and she felt uncomfortable. IIJ II Just as Jasmine was about to speak, Sylvan had already placed his hand of cards in hers. He leaned in, one hand propped on the table, the other on the back of her chair. Their posture was extremely intimate. They were so close that he nearly touched her head when he leaned in. Jasmine felt extremely uncomfortable. She held back, she just had to get through this one round. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I don¡¯t know how to play.¡± Jasmine looked at him helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Sylvan Cheney was surprisingly patient, his voice gentle.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Why So Clumsy? Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Why So Clumsy? Translator: 549690339 | Everyone¡¯s eyes were popping out!!! Men were shocked, women were jealous. Is this the Mr. Cheney they knew? Jasmine Yale shrugged, raised her eyes to look at him: ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you lose money.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips curled up in a slight grin: ¡°If we lose, it¡¯s on me, if we win, it¡¯s yours. With me here, I won¡¯t let you lose.¡± Huh??? So, he was giving her money for free? A few men teased: ¡°When we play cards with Mr. Cheney, Mr. Cheney always wins. Don¡¯t worry, lady, you¡¯ll probably win a few villas tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Cheney always hustles us. He¡¯d promised to let us win, but he never did.¡± ¡°Look, lady, all the money on this table, Mr. Cheney won.¡± !!.. Sylvan Cheney glanced at them indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s your turn to play.¡± ¡°Oh, of course!¡± Everyone lowered their heads, starting to take their cards seriously. A few women twisted their waists, throwing pistachios into the men¡¯s mouths. Jasmine Yale was clueless about the game, so Sylvan Cheney lowered his head and whispered some instructions to her. Jasmine Yale blinked her eyes, still confused. ¡°How can you be so clueless?¡± After repeating the instructions to her several times without success, Sylvan finally couldn¡¯t hold back his teasing. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s your turn to play.¡± ¡°Play 6.¡± Sylvan reached out his hand. ¡°No, you should play 8.¡± Jasmine pointed to the card. ¡°Play 6.¡± ¡°No, you should play 8 !¡± Jasmine insisted. II II Sylvan, full of consternation, did not argue with her. As a result, they indeed lost the hand. ¡°Oh dear, if Mr. Cheney is letting us win, we will graciously accept.¡± The winner grinned while taking Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bills. ¡°Master Canary, Mr. Cheney is letting you win, and you have no shame to accept.¡± one woman joked. ¡°Since Mr. Cheney kindly let me win once, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jasmine Yale spread her hands, and innocently looked at Sylvan Cheney. Although he lost quite a lot, Sylvan didn¡¯t seem to care, just quietly opened his mouth. ¡°My woman is new to this, please go easy on her.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face darkened, when did she become his woman? ¡°Oh, I knew it. Mr. Cheney is so attentive, at first I thought she was Mr. Cheney¡¯s sister.¡± one man said. ¡°Oh dear, it¡¯s the first time seeing Mr. Cheney play cards with a woman. We didn¡¯t recognize the tall mountain, we recognize you as our sister-in-law.¡± Jasmine felt embarrassed, this was all so absurd. Looking at Sylvan Cheney again, he seemed quite unconcerned. They called her ¡°sister-in-law,¡± but he made no denials. Jasmine quietly said: ¡°Mr. Cheney, you promised me, just play one round!¡± ¡°One round, but a round doesn¡¯t mean just once.¡± Sylvan explained to her at a leisurely pace. ¡°Sister-in-law, you don¡¯t understand this, in this game, one round is ten games.¡± ¡°That last hand?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The first game.¡± II II Jasmine thought, did Sylvan trap her again? She had to grit her teeth and deal her cards. Sylvan kept his promise, she couldn¡¯t break hers. The room was no longer reserved as before, everyone let loose, the chatter and laughter filled the room. Jasmine slowly got the hang of it, but she still wasn¡¯t playing well. If Sylvan didn¡¯t guide her, she would lose. Sylvan didn¡¯t bother anymore, if she loses, then so be it, he just stood silently watching. After Jasmine lost a few hands, a few men were delighted. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you should bring sister-in-law to play more often.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine felt extremely awkward. If she played a few more times, she might just lose all of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fortune.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Calling Her ‘Sister-in-law’ is Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Calling Her ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯ is Giving Face Translator: 549690339 Is her game really that bad? She thinks it¡¯s not too bad, but she just can¡¯t win. With three rounds remaining, Jasmine Yale drew her cards and looked up helplessly at Sylvan Cheney for help. ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you take over?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just watch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to lose all of your money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more where that came from.¡± ¡°So¡­ Mr. Cheney, what do you gain from this?¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes. So he¡¯s happy about her losing money for him??? !!.. ¡°I just want to see¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney bent over, his face close to hers, his lips curling slightly, ¡°just how badly you can play.¡± ¡°!!!¡± If it weren¡¯t for all the people around, she really would¡¯ve thrown her cards right at him! God! Is she really that bad? So what if she couldn¡¯t win a round? Then she would just try harder. However, after finishing a round, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t give her any advice, and she¡­lost again. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I don¡¯t want to play anymore!¡± Jasmine threw down her cards, ready to give up her seat. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips twitched as he glanced at the other three men, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys go easy on her? You can ask me for money later.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Jasmine felt her intelligence was deeply insulted. ¡°Sorry, sorry, Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s our fault.¡± The other three men laughed. It was rare for them to see Sylvan Cheney in such high spirits. Before, he would always keep a straight face during card games, even if he was winning money. Today was different, very different. ¡°Sis-in-law, sit down, we¡¯ll go easy on you this time.¡± Jasmine wanted to play dumb, could she?! ¡°This is the sis-in-law¡¯s first time playing, and she¡¯s already doing pretty well. Play a few more times, and she¡¯ll definitely beat Mr. Cheney.¡± The men were smooth talkers, and the other women laughed along. The women were feeding alcohol to the men, tossing happy fruit into their mouths. The atmosphere was intense and lively. Sylvan Cheney pushed Jasmine back into her seat, his arm wrapped around her waist. ¡°Sit down.¡± Jasmine had no choice. She had to endure it. After all, there were only two rounds left, right? This time, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t stand by. He was guiding her the entire time. Jasmine listened to him, doing as he said. As expected, she won this round, and won a lot, almost making up for the previous losses. The dim and ambiguous lighting in the private room, along with the atmosphere, made Jasmine¡¯s face flush. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hot breath fell on her neck, making her shudder and giggle. If she lifted her gaze a bit, she would see his tenses chin, masculine, and firm, and his handsome, manly face. ¡°Focus.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a card from her hand and played it. ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Jasmine realise she had been distracted. This was the last round. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you haven¡¯t introduced us yet.¡± One of the men across from them said meaningfully. Sylvan Cheney simply said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time.¡± A woman laughed jealously, ¡°How did sis-in-law meet Mr. Cheney?¡± She dared not ask Mr. Cheney, but she thought Jasmine was soft-spoken. Calling her ¡°sis-in-law¡± was a courtesy, but who would take it seriously in this setting. Maybe today he brought her, but tomorrow he may have another woman by his side. Out of respect for Mr. Cheney, they would certainly call any woman ¡°sis-in-law¡±. Jasmine answered, ¡°How did we meet? Mr. Cheney, how did we meet?¡± She pushed the tricky question back to Sylvan Cheney. These people, she wasn¡¯t sure if they were friend or foe. If she misspoke, it wouldn¡¯t end well.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168:1 Just Like Corrupting Him Chapter 168: Chapter 168:1 Just Like Corrupting Him Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney curled his lips: ¡°Did you forget that you clung to me, unwilling to let go of my clothes?¡± Everyone was shocked. A woman refusing to let go of a man¡¯s clothes? Given Mr. Cheney¡¯s personality, he would have kicked her away a long time ago. Jasmine Yale remained silent. Could someone be so shameless as to twist the truth, turning black into white? Clearly, he was the one who first lured her with a lollipop. But it¡¯s better not to mention those childhood incidents now. At last, the final round ended and Jasmine breathed a sigh of relief. She won the last two rounds, so that was better. !!.. Sylvan Cheney stood up, picked up his coat from the rack, and draped it over his arm: ¡°You guys continue, I am done for today.¡± Everyone showed an ¡°I understand¡± expression, and nobody stopped him. Only after leaving the private room did Jasmine Yale find the world to be clear again. The corridor was very quiet and dark. Sylvan Cheney walked ahead, taking firm steps. Jasmine Yale followed closely, step by step. At the end of the corridor, Sylvan Cheney took out a room card and opened a suite. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ve brought Little Chale back. I¡¯ll go and get someone to bring him up.¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s already slept.¡± ¡°Hmm? Really?¡± ¡°The waiter texted me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. Sylvan Cheney entered the suite, casually hung up his suit, and began to unbutton his dark color shirt. Jasmine Yale stood at the door, neither entering nor leaving. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°What.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He stood in front of the mirror, smoothing his clothes. ¡°Little Chale is still a child, he is curious about everything and likes to imitate, and he is very smart, he learns quickly. You shouldn¡¯t bring him to this kind of place!¡± This cruise ship, to put kindly, is a gathering place for the rich, put bluntly, it¡¯s a place of disrepute. ¡°He was at home calling your name, what could I do.¡± ¡°You!!!!¡± He¡¯s very good at deflecting responsibility, isn¡¯t he! Based on his words, is it her fault?! Sylvan Cheney was utterly calm. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Little Chale is a child, he doesn¡¯t understand these things. If he wants to come here, you just bring him, and if he wants the stars in the sky tomorrow, are you going to pluck them for him? What if Little Chale¡¯s Dad finds out what you¡¯re doing, how do you think he would feel?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing a child out to broaden his horizons?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s something wrong! You can broaden his horizons in other places, like an aquarium or a science museum. What are you bringing him here to see? To learn how to play cards with you? Or to learn to drink?¡± Jasmine Yale was quite angry, her heart pounding. This was the first time she had argued with Sylvan Cheney in three years! Sylvan Cheney glanced at her and walked over with long strides. His arrival caused the atmosphere to suddenly tense. ¡°In your eyes, am I really so bad? Knowing only playing cards and drinking?¡± ¡°Far more than that.¡± Jasmine Yale took a step back, blinking, ¡°Eating, drinking, and gambling.¡± Sylvan Cheney just scoffed. ¡°Evidence is necessary for everything.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t what just happened the best evidence? Don¡¯t you admit that you were gambling?¡± ¡°So, according to you, you weren¡¯t?¡± Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. ¡°It¡¯s just a common social obligation, but you insist on labeling me as a degenerate, that I can¡¯t bear.¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have brought Little Chale here!¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not my son, I just like to be a bad influence on him, alright?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney! I¡¯ve never seen someone as unreasonable as you!¡± Jasmine Yale was furious! Just because he¡¯s not his son, he can act like this?? Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tall figure loomed over her, the corners of his lips curved into a seemingly sarcastic smile, expressionless.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Seduce Sylvan Cheney! Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Seduce Sylvan Cheney! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale determined that when she formally adopts Little Chale, she will definitely protect him well. She won¡¯t let him have any contact with Sylvan Cheney! Definitely! Their eyes met, tensions running high, the atmosphere somewhat chilling. The back of Jasmine¡¯s hand felt cold. Sylvan was taller than her; he lowered his head, showing a demeanor of one looking down from a high position. In terms of aura, she had already been bested to some degree. Jasmine knew she was no match for Sylvan Cheney. His gaze alone could kill her! Just as she moved her lips, ready to speak, suddenly¡ª !!.. A woman wearing a pink fluffy dress came running up from the stairwell, sprained her ankle and fell at Sylvan¡¯s feet. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman cried out in a soft voice and reached out to grasp Sylvan¡¯s leg. Just at that moment, Sylvan stepped back quickly, shielding Jasmine behind him. At the same time, he pulled out a gun from behind his waist and pointed it at the woman¡¯s temple. ¡°Who are you?¡± His cold gaze swept over her; his eyes were full of killing intent. The surrounding temperature dropped a few degrees, filling the atmosphere with a deadly chill. Jasmine instinctively stepped back, hiding behind him, her small hands clutching his shirt tightly. Her mouth agape, she was terrified, hiding behind Sylvan Cheney, daring not to move. For some reason, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to run, but to hide behind him instead. A habit developed over twelve years is hard to shake. In the past, she had always been like this, hiding behind Sylvan Cheney whenever something happened. When she was scolded by a teacher at a parent-teacher conference, she also hid behind Sylvan Cheney. He brought her back home; she gave him a lot of trust. In her eyes, he was her reliance and guardian. In her eyes, he was the best. But that was just once upon a time. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The woman was scared; she covered her head, shivering uncontrollably. The cold barrel of the gun was pressed against her temple, the touch cold as stone. Her body shaking violently, she closed her eyes in fear, her voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ no¡­ no¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The woman was terrified. She was afraid that if Sylvan pulled the trigger, she would die! She would die! Who¡­ who could tell her why Mr. Cheney carried a gun with him all the time? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± She covered her head tightly and collapsed on the ground. Sylvan didn¡¯t put his gun away, but he lowered his guard. It was just his overthinking. It was just a woman who had walked into the wrong place. Looking at it, Jasmine slowly regained her calm. She recognized the woman¡¯s familiar voice. Was it Kamila? She opened her eyes and peeked out from behind Sylvan¡¯s body. Sure enough, it was Kamila! This woman, it seemed, had prearranged this trick with Nancy Emmett just to seduce Sylvan Cheney! She¡¯s quite audacious, managing to find out where Sylvan was. Unfortunately for her, she fell quite ungracefully. She looked at the woman shaking on the ground and sneered. Slowly, she let go of her hands and stepped out from behind Sylvan Cheney. She lifted her foot to kick the woman on the ground. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The woman howled like a banshee, too scared to open her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Her voice was sharp, hoarse, and unpleasant, filled with a whiny undertone. Just as Sylvan was about to put his gun away, Jasmine¡¯s hand covered his own. Sylvan looked at her in surprise when he sensed the jolt of electricity-like touch on his hand, his lips tightly pursed. In the dim light, Jasmine traced up his hand to the gun. It was her first time touching something of this sort, and she was a bit shaky. ¡°Mr. Cheney, let go.¡± She didn¡¯t raise her head, instead she intently stared at Kamila on the ground.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Stripping Off Her Skirt Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Stripping Off Her Skirt Translator: 549690339 This was his private handgun, which he would never let anyone else touch. But, he still released it. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand shook tremendously. The gun was not heavy, but when she held it, it felt like a giant rock, heavy. The muzzle did not move, pointing at Kamila Zahir¡¯s temple. There was a crimson color in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes, like blood, like a sunset. Her eyes, unblinkingly watched the woman on the ground, just watching her. Her heart rate quickened, and her pupils dilated. She bit her lip tightly. Sylvan Cheney accurately captured every expression on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face! !!.. Even, the frequency of her eyelashes trembling! Everything told him that Jasmine Yale and the woman on the ground, they had deep scores to settle. Otherwise, with how timid she was, she would never dare to touch a gun. Kamila Zahir on the ground was still shaking, muttering, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­.¡± She was scared out of her wits, a bit neurotic. ¡°Kamila Zahir.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke in a calm tone. Kamila¡¯s lips trembled, she was speechless. She heard someone call her name. She raised her head slowly¡­ How could it be her! Kamila Zahir¡¯s eyes widened in shock, surprise, and disbelief! Wasn¡¯t she just the mistress? Could it be¡­ Was she Mr.Cheney¡¯s woman? If so, hadn¡¯t she really hit the gunpoint?! ¡°You, you put the gun down¡­¡± Kamila stuttered, her gaze shifting away. Jasmine Yale squatted down, yet the gun, did not move a bit! ¡°Kamila Zahir, your dress is really beautiful.¡± She reached out and gently touched Kamila¡¯s pink fluffy dress. Low-cut, ultra-short, backless. She really dared to wear it and seduce Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney, is he someone she could seduce? She overestimated her worth. ¡°How, how do you know my, my name is Kamila Zahir¡­¡± Kamila gritted her teeth, still trembling. ¡°Ms. Kamila Zahir, your reputation precedes you, how could I not know you?¡± Her hand unzipped Kamila¡¯s dress With a hiss, the zipper was pulled open. ¡°Please, miss, could you let me go? It was unintentional. I lost my way and accidentally fell.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Miss, miss¡­¡± ¡°I am not your miss.¡± Jasmine Yale sneered, ¡°I want this dress of yours.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­ let me go, I will give you anything you want, I will give you anything.¡± Kamila begged for mercy while crying. Jasmine Yale¡¯s memory fleetingly returned to her childhood, after her mother¡¯s death, Nancy Emmett and Kamila formally entered their home. Her mother had made a lot of beautiful clothes, shoes, dolls for her¡­ Yet Since Kamila¡¯s arrival, she wanted to seize everything from her. Not necessarily because she liked it, just that she wanted to snatch it. Everything her mother had painstakingly created, was just like that, snatched away by Kamila. Sometimes, if Kamila couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, she would cry. When she cried, Nancy Emmett would help her to rob it! She was no match for an adult, she could only watch as they took her belongings away. That would have been enough, but they didn¡¯t even let go of her mother¡¯s belongings! Her mother was a very exquisite woman and her clothes were beautiful. Nancy Emmett ransacked the closets, going through her mother¡¯s clothes entirely. The nice, well-designed ones, all of them were taken away. Back then, she watched them like bandits, storming their home. Thinking back, Jasmine Yale brutally stripped off her dress. ¡°Ahem.¡± Sylvan Cheney cleared his throat softly, looking uncomfortable.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: No, No… Chapter 171: Chapter 171: No, No¡­ Translator: 549690339 I He turned his face slightly away. Jasmine Yale¡¯s focus was completely on Kamila Zahir, ignoring Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Ah!¡± When her dress was fully stripped off, Kamila Zahir screamed! Her face turned beet red from humiliation, yet she dare not move. Jasmine¡¯s gun was still pointed at her head! ¡°Miss, Miss¡­ if¡­ if¡­ you like this dress¡­ the¡­ then¡­ take it¡­ but¡­ but¡­ can you let me go¡­ I really don¡¯t know how I ended up here¡­ I really don¡¯t¡­¡± Kamila Zahir had an innocent face, her big eyes appealing for mercy. Jasmine scoffed. She¡¯s indeed so innocent! So naive! No idea how she got up here, no idea how she ended up falling at Sylvan¡¯s feet. !!.. She¡¯s really so innocent! The same as before! Once, when Kamila and Jasmine were fighting, Jasmine¡¯s father happened to pass by. Kamila immediately let go, then started to cry: ¡°Dad, my sister hits me, I don¡¯t know why I upset her, but she hits me¡­¡± Obviously, Kamila was fine later. Jasmine, on the other hand, was badly beaten by her father. Faulted for bullying her sister, not respecting and loving the young, being thoughtless. Jasmine raised her head, glanced at Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, she¡¯s so innocent, do you think I¡¯m terrible?¡± Jasmine asked. She wanted to know what Sylvan was thinking. Was he like her father, who thought she was wrong in everything she did? Sylvan¡¯s deep, elusive eyes revealed a cold indifference, like icy stalactites and chilling winds. He lifted the corners of his lips, ¡°Why do you care what I think?¡± Jasmine thought, she didn¡¯t really care, just wanted to ask. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Cheney, I really got lost¡­¡± Kamila was almost prostrating at Sylvan¡¯s feet now. Her face tear-streaked and pitiful, like a mistreated doll, with dewy eyes. Biting her pink lips, her tears trickled down ¡°pitter-patter¡±, ¡°pitter-patter¡±. ¡°Mr. Cheney, tell me.¡± Jasmine asked unwillingly. Sylvan Cheney slightly bent over, his large hand resting on her hair. Jasmine¡¯s heart fluttered¡­ Her pulse raced. ¡°To me, you are the best.¡± He said. Jasmine smiled, Mr. Cheney still gave her face after all. At least, in front of others, he didn¡¯t disappoint her. Though, what he said was too fanciful, the best? ¡°Miss, I really got lost¡­ Miss¡­¡± Kamila Zahir begged desperately. If she had another chance, she would never dare to flirt with Mr. Cheney again! Never dare to! This man is not someone she should mess with. ¡°Your lingerie¡­ It¡¯s nice. I really, really like it.¡± Jasmine said indifferently. Her gaze fell on Kamila Zahir¡¯s fair, smooth body. These years, Kamila Zahir had lived a good life. ¡°Miss, please, don¡¯t take my lingerie. I can get you the same one tomorrow, okay?¡± Kamila Zahir clutched her chest, her face pale. ¡°Ashamed?¡± Jasmine looked at her, tilting her head. Kamila nodded firmly, her eyes darting about eagerly. Jasmine found it amusing, Kamila Zahir could also feel embarrassment? ¡°But the one I want is the one you¡¯re wearing, what should I do?¡± ¡°Miss, no, no¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a man, don¡¯t act cutesy with me.¡± Chills ran down Jasmine¡¯s spine, this voice, so coquettish. Sylvan Cheney cleared his throat slightly again and, disregarding Jasmine, turned to walk towards his suite.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Miss, The Breasts Are Fake Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Miss, The Breasts Are Fake Translator: 549690339 | Huh??? Is Sylvan Cheney really that sensitive? Jasmine Yale was incredulous. He¡¯s an old-timer, pretending to be a naive boy. Jasmine Yale took liberties, unclasping Kamila Zahir¡¯s bra. ¡°This is what I want. Are you unwilling to give?¡± Kamila Zahir¡¯s makeup was ruined by her tears, she pleaded in a distressed voice, ¡°Please, don¡¯t undress me. Can you spare me some dignity? I still need to go out later.¡± Jasmine Yale prodded the gun at her head, ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t¡­ please, if you like it, just take it, take it¡­¡± Kamila Zahir¡¯s pupils dilated with fear, panic, and confusion. !!.. ¡°I just like other people¡¯s things,¡± Jasmine Yale smirked, ¡°The things I snatch are the best.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Kamila Zahir dare not breathe, sweat formed on her back. She trembled non-stop, not daring to look Jasmine Yale in the eye. Jasmine Yale ignored her plea, took off her dress and bra without touching her body, and flung them into a nearby bin. Kamila Zahir was almost naked. She seemed utterly embarrassed. ¡°Well developed.¡± Jasmine Yale looked pointedly at some parts of her body. Kamila Zahir trembled with fear and choked out, ¡°Please, they¡¯re fake¡­¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder. I thought you were well-nourished.¡± ¡°Can you let me go now?¡± Kamila pleaded, looking at Jasmine with a fearful expression. Surely this woman must work for Mr. Cheney, or else she would not hate her so much. She would never flirt with Mr. Cheney again. She hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Cheney¡¯s women to be so jealous. She did not link Jasmine to Mr. Cheney since she was not wearing any branded apparel. Who would have thought¡­ ¡°Sure, you have a nice voice.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, a smile that was seemingly harmless. ¡°No, no, no, please¡­¡± Kamila Zahir thought Jasmine Yale had something in mind. What if she silenced her permanently? God, this woman is terrifying. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at her, ¡°Your voice is so beautiful. Will you call me, ¡®Auntie¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Kamila Zahir breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, Auntie¡­¡± She was almost begging on her knees. A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him, she was afraid, afraid of guns. ¡°Look at you, crying so sadly. Am I that scary?¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re very pretty, very kind-hearted.¡± Jasmine Yale sneered. Why didn¡¯t she say that fifteen years ago? ¡°Get out!¡± Jasmine Yale put Sylvan¡¯s gun away, stood up, and looked coldly at the woman on the ground. The woman on the ground, completely undressed, looked like a mudslide. Upon hearing the command, Kamila Zahir stumbled and crawled, quickly heading towards the staircase. Her face flushed, but she dared not pick up her clothes and ran downstairs naked. Stumbling, she held onto the staircase and ran quickly. Her heart was pounding as if it would leap out of her throat! Fear, panic, and helplessness were spreading throughout her body¡­ Jasmine Yale stood at the door for a long time. Not until she could no longer hear footsteps did she lower her head. She realized, until now, her hand which held the gun was still shaking. She quickly went into the suite to return the gun to Sylvan. She has never handled such a thing before! ¡°Mr. Cheney, here¡¯s your gun, thank you,¡± Jasmine Yale called out. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney was already showering, the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Contact Three Years Ago Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Contact Three Years Ago Translator: 549690339 Just as Jasmine Yale was about to leave, the sound of water stopped. The bathroom door opened, and Sylvan Cheney, wrapped in a bath towel, stood in the doorway, blocking her path. Water still dripped from his body, trickling down his broad and muscular abs, his features sharply defined and profound. This man, from top to bottom, exuded a wild, unrestricted, mature and enticing vibe. ¡°Ex-excuse me, Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale faltered nervously. She wanted to leave. ¡°Running away after using me?¡± Sylvan¡¯s deep gaze fell upon her. Jasmine felt uncomfortable under his scrutinizing gaze, caught in a quandary. The suite¡¯s door¡­ was still open. !!.. ¡°Ha ha, how could I possibly use you, Mr. Cheney¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing¡­ I¡­ ah¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Sylvan reached out, pulling her into the steam-filled bathroom. The bathroom was foggy, and the porcelain tiled walls were wet and cold. She was backed up against the wall. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist. He leaned in and kissed her. Jasmine¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. After the moment of blankness, there was nothing but a flurry of images, like scenes from a movie, memories cyclically flashing back and forth. Sylvan had her cornered against the wall. His body smelled faintly of tobacco, mingled with his unique scent, stimulating Jasmine¡¯s senses. Similarly, Jasmine¡¯s unique fragrance also disrupted Sylvan¡¯s composure. The bathroom was full of fog, a whiteness that was dreamy and dim, like flowers in a mirror, and the moon reflected in the water. They grappled back and forth, like two kites dancing in the sky. Her little hand tried to push him away, but it was in vain. Her heart rate accelerated, like a deer caught in the headlights. The surroundings seemed to be engulfed in a raging fire¡ª Wherever the fire spread, nothing remained! ¡°Uh¡­¡± She tried several times to speak, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She was entirely uneasy. Sylvan had no intention of letting her go. ¡°No¡­¡± Finally, with a push, Jasmine managed to push Sylvan away from her. Behind her foggy eyes was resistance; her big, watery eyes were brimming with innocence. ¡°What are you resisting, hmm?¡± Sylvan didn¡¯t force her, his hand resting at her side, his eyes blazing as they bore into her. They were still standing very close to each other. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I can¡¯t intimately engage with someone I don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Look into my eyes, and say that again.¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, staring at her intensely. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I can¡¯t intimately engage with someone I don¡¯t like.¡± If he wanted her to repeat it, she would. However, she dared not meet Sylvan¡¯s gaze and averted her eyes. Fearing that Sylvan might bring up the past, she straightforwardly said, ¡°The incident three years ago was due to intoxication and youthful naivety. Nothing more.¡± Bloodshot veins were visible in Sylvan¡¯s eyes. He towered over her, like a lion watching his prey, radiating a cold aura. His mood was at rock bottom. Jasmine¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. Her hands were resting on the chilling wall behind her. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, I want Jasy¡­¡± At this moment, the innocent voice of a child resonated from the doorway. Jasmine was startled and pushed Sylvan away. ¡°Little Chale is here, you move out of the way.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good for the child to see them like this. She hurriedly straightened her skirt and hair and swiftly wiped off her lips. A servant outside was trying to restrain Chale Cheney, looking somewhat panicked. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll inform Mr. Cheney.¡± Mr. Cheney had ordered that no one could enter without permission! ¡°The door is open, Jasy¡­¡± Chale did not care. He shrugged off the servant¡¯s hand and ran towards them.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174 – You Can Vent Your Anger at Me Chapter 174: Chapter 174 ¨C You Can Vent Your Anger at Me Translator: 549690339 ¡°The door is open, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney didn¡¯t care, shrugging off the waiter¡¯s hand and running towards here. At the sound of footsteps, Jasmine Yale hurriedly came out. ¡°Young master, young master!¡± The waiter called out anxiously. But, he couldn¡¯t stop. Chale had reached the door to the suite. Helplessly, the waiter had to withdraw. Chale spotted Jasmine Yale right away. He lunged forward, wrapping his arms around her legs. ¡°Jasy, I woke up and you didn¡¯t come to find me¡­¡± The little fellow looked up, his puffy red face gleaming with a hint of joy. Jasmine Yale reached out and stroked his little head, smiling. !!.. The displeasure from just a moment ago, gone inexplicably. Yet, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face darkened. He strode over, his voice cool. ¡°What do you want with her?¡± Chale jumped in surprise. Did Elder Cheney and Jasy have a fight? Jasmine Yale pulled the little guy into her arms, glared at Sylvan and said coolly, ¡°Please don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Sylvan¡¯s anger intensified, he advanced purposefully. With a jerk, he yanked Chale from Jasmine¡¯s embrace. ¡°Waaa¡­¡± Chale was terrified. His smoky black eyes were wide open, filled with trepidation. Sylvan pulled Chale to his side, lowering his head to warn him in a cold voice, ¡°In the future, without my permission, you¡¯re not to have any contact with her!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney!¡± Jasmine exclaimed. ¡°Can you be reasonable for once? Little Chale is not your child, you have no right to control him!¡± ¡°Why, why¡­ wah ¡­¡± Chale began to cry, really cry. His father was so fierce. How could he do this? How could he forbid him from interacting with Jasy? After all the effort just to develop a bond, just to have cake together that night. How could his father do this ¡­ ¡°Waa¡­¡± The little guy was absolutely heartbroken. Jasmine felt a pang in her heart, she was thrown into chaos. She lunged forward, intending to snatch Little Chale back. But, Sylvan was like a stone barrier. He stood there cold and hard! ¡°Jasmine Yale, if what happened three years ago was a mistake, then I must prevent it from continuing.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Take your anger out on me, not on Little Chale.¡± Sylvan gave the nearby waiter a cold glance. ¡°Take the young master downstairs!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Waa¡­no¡­I won¡¯t leave¡­I want Jasy¡­¡± Chale cried loudly, devastated. But, he was tightly held by the waiter and taken downstairs. Gradually, Jasmine couldn¡¯t hear the little guy¡¯s voice anymore. She chased after him! Sylvan grabbed her wrist, pushing her against the wall. Jasmine was so angry her face turned purple, gasping for breath. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, how could you do this? Why can¡¯t I be with Little Chale? On what right?!¡± ¡°Because I, Sylvan Cheney, call the shots in Landon!¡± ¡°Dictator! Shameless! Bastard!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a dictator, I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m a bastard. So, Jasmine Yale, you better stay out of my way.¡± Sylvan was truly angered. His face turned ashen, jawline tight. His whole body radiating a severe chill! ¡°What did I do to warrant this? I just don¡¯t like you. With your attitude, no one would! Oh, I forgot to tell you. As for why I ended up in your bed three years ago: first, I was drunk; second, I was naive; third¡­I was after your money!¡± Isn¡¯t that the answer he wanted? In his heart, she was just this kind of person.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175:1 Won’t Have Children Again Chapter 175: Chapter 175:1 Won¡¯t Have Children Again Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney reached out a hand to hold her chin, his face dark and stormy. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, thumping intensely. ¡°You ungrateful woman!¡± Sylvan Cheney gnashed his teeth, speaking coldly. ¡°Yes, I am ungrateful. So, Mr. Cheney, stay away from me.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Sylvan Cheney was furious! She dared to throw his own words back at him. Jasmine Yale stared at him wide-eyed, ¡°Are you cursing me?!¡± He cursed her for the second time! This man, who was elegant and composed three years ago, never used to curse. Three years later!!! Damn it!!! Jasmine Yale was cursed at, she bit her lip, staring at him intently. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyelids twitched. He cursed her again? But her behavior infuriated him, it was only natural for him to curse! Seeing Sylvan Cheney guilty and not speaking, she pushed him away. ¡°I will advise Mr. Yale to let Little Chale stay with you. You will eventually ruin him.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was serious, there was no joking about it. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched. Chale Chandler had been with him all his life and hadn¡¯t been ruined, right? On the contrary, ever since he met Jasmine Yale, he¡¯s been insisting on marrying Jasmine Yale. Marry your ass! Sylvan Cheney glanced at her casually: ¡°Go, I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you be so cruel to your own son?¡± Whenever Jasmine Yale thought about Little Chale, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Little Chale was crying so bitterly earlier, that cry¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Heartless man! Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to say another word to him, she pushed him away and walked outside. This time, Sylvan Cheney did not stop her. She angrily walked to the elevator, still worried about Little Chale inside her mind. What would this psycho do to Little Chale? Beat him? Or Scold him? She was really worried. After getting on the elevator, she took out her phone. For such matter, it was best to find Mr. Yale. Jasmine Yale: Mr. Yale, I met Little Chale today, I feel your friend Mr. Cheney isn¡¯t very kind to him. In the suite. Sylvan Cheney had not had time to dry the water from his hair when he saw her complaint. Sylvan Cheney snorted contemptuously. Complaining? Fine. Sylvan Cheney replied: Mr. Cheney is a good man. Jasmine Yale read it while walking downstairs. What??? Mr. Cheney is a good man? Has Mr. Yale been deceived! Good man, haha. If he was a good man, he wouldn¡¯t cheat behind his wife and son¡­. Jasmine Yale: Mr. Yale, when can we meet? I plan to sign. Sylvan Cheney: Sorry, I¡¯m still abroad, wait a bit more. Jasmine Yale: Can I sign directly with your lawyer? Sylvan Cheney: In theory, yes. Jasmine Yale: So, can I contact Lawyer Warner directly? Sylvan Cheney: Is it urgent? Jasmine Yale: Yes, I really like Little Chale. Sylvan Cheney: Miss Yale¡­ May I ask a question? Jasmine Yale: Go ahead. Jasmine Yale had a very good impression of Mr. Yale, an honest man. This was what a good character was, Sylvan Cheney¡­. Tsk, tsk. Sylvan Cheney paused, his fingers tapping the phone keyboard: ¡°Miss Yale, what would you do if you had a child?¡± The message arrived, Jasmine Yale paused. If she had a child? Her hand involuntarily went to her belly, there had actually been a child there. More than seven months. There was a bitterness spreading from her throat, she lowered her head and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t have another baby.¡± Jasmine Yale thought Mr. Yale had changed his mind, so she added another sentence.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Miss Yale is Pregnant Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Miss Yale is Pregnant Translator: 549690339 ¡°I will take good care of Little Chale, Mr. Yale, give me a chance.¡± A chance? Upon seeing these two words, a sarcastic smile lifted the corners of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips. He overturned the tea table, with a ¡®bang¡¯, tossed his cellphone onto the ground! Clatter, clatter. The teapot, tea cups, ashtray on the tea table¡­ all shattered on the ground. Smashed! Under the light, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was gloomy, like the sea in darkness. His eyes were full of surging dark waves, deep and endless. He lit a cigarette and quickly went on the balcony. It¡¯s lit. Outside the French window, the night was calm, deep like water. At one glance, there was an endless sea, with waves roaring, shimmering under the light. The gray-white smoke curled around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face, enveloping him in a hazy mist. The burning cigarette, flickering under the light. His thoughts went back three years ago, to a phone call with Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Why was she in the operating room?¡± ¡°Abortion.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Miss Yale is pregnant, seven months.¡± ¡°Why is she aborting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? What did the doctor say?¡± He yelled at Charles Mcintosh. ¡°The female doctor who performed the surgery said, Miss Yale doesn¡¯t want this child.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Still unconscious.¡± At that time, he was furious, and he smashed the red wine in his hand toward the window glass! With a ¡®clatter¡¯, the wine glass broke, the red wine spilled like blood, all over the ground! That conversation from three years ago, every word and sentence, was etched into his mind. She doesn¡¯t want this child¡­ He can disbelieve anyone else, but he needs an explanation from her. However, that night, under the camphor tree, in the car, his conversation with her- ¡°Don¡¯t want to have a baby with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I insist on not taking any measures?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take medicine afterward.¡± ¡°What if you accidentally get pregnant?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep it!¡± From beginning to end, she never wanted his child! Sylvan Cheney took a fierce puff of his cigarette, smoke swirling around. There were more and more cigarette butts piled up on the ground, more and more. The night was getting deeper and deeper. The next morning, Chale Cheney was taken back to the Cheney Residence by Sylvan Cheney. It was a Sunday, but Chale Cheney was not happy at all. Elder Cheney is a Big Baddy! A thorough Big Baddy! He couldn¡¯t coax Jasy himself, and now isn¡¯t allowing Chale to see Jasy. Does he know how much his heart aches? Whimper¡­ On the way, Chale Cheney completely ignored Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say anything either, looking utterly exhausted. He was leaning back in his seat with his eyes closed, one hand clenched in a fist against his head, his lips tightly pressed. Chale Cheney was energetic, restless and wanting to talk. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, Uncle Mcintosh!¡± He called the person in the driver¡¯s seat. Charles Mcintosh responded: ¡°Little Master.¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his eyebrows; this kid was never at peace. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, let¡¯s go for breakfast, I want teddy bear cookies.¡± ¡°Teddy bear cookies? What¡¯s that?¡± Charles Mcintosh isn¡¯t married, so he doesn¡¯t understand much about children¡¯s stuff. ¡°It¡¯s the cookies with teddy bears printed on them.¡± ¡°Where are those available?¡± ¡°Near Jasy¡¯s home.¡± Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t respond. It was something beyond his authority. The car suddenly turned quiet again, Charles Mcintosh waiting for his boss to speak. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Sylvan Cheney closed his eyes and ignored it. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, is it okay?¡± Chale Cheney leaned over from behind, his adorable eyes blinking at Charles Mcintosh¡¯s back. Charles Mcintosh had a hard time refusing. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh!¡± Chale Cheney called out crisply again. That call melted Charles Mcintosh¡¯s heart.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177:1 will tell you a secret Chapter 177: Chapter 177:1 will tell you a secret Translator: 549690339 I ¡°¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh still couldn¡¯t make a decision. He had no choice but to remain silent. When nobody responded to Chale Cheney, he became really angry! Very angry! ¡°None of you is paying attention to the baby, the baby won¡¯t pay attention to you either, really. Starting now, whoever talks to the baby first is the bad guy.¡± The corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched, Childish. This intelligence¡­ fluctuates so much. Chale Cheney grumbled to himself, not saying anything again. The car moved forward, and silence fell inside. But!!! Chale Cheney just couldn¡¯t sit still! With nobody talking, it felt so unbearable! Why could Elder Cheney and Uncle Mcintosh remain so quiet? Don¡¯t they like talking? Why would someone not like talking? He can¡¯t hold it in anymore! Chale Cheney can¡¯t hold it in anymore! All of a sudden¡ªhis eyes lit up! He hopped over towards Charles Mcintosh, whispering in a secretive manner. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, I will tell you a secret that no one knows, only you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh looked at the sky. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh, don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡± Chale Cheney was hurt, not very happy, his small face looked wronged. ¡°I do.¡± Charles Mcintosh had no choice but to go along. He glanced in the mirror, Sylvan Cheney at the back had his eyes closed, expressionless, he didn¡¯t seem to be sleeping though. Chale Cheney became instantly happy: ¡°Yesterday, I saw Jasy being very intimate with an uncle, Uncle Mcintosh, do you think Jasy doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Hmm? Is this a secret or a question? Charles Mcintosh felt troubled. ¡°No.¡± he answered. ¡°I¡¯m really scared Jasy won¡¯t want me, I like her a lot, so much.¡± ¡°Who is that uncle?¡± Charles Mcintosh asked. This was actually a question on behalf of Sylvan Cheney. ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly, only saw the back view, he touched Jasy¡¯s hand, Jasy smiled at him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh did not say anything more. ¡°Uncle Mcintosh!¡± ¡°Uncle Mcintosh!¡± Chale Cheney was frustrated, why was he being ignored again. ¡°You all don¡¯t like talking to me.¡± Chale Cheney sat in his chair disappointedly, his hands wringing pitifully, his face hurt. Throughout the journey, Sylvan Cheney did not utter a single word. And Charles Mcintosh, dared not say anything. At last tired of speaking, Chale Cheney climbed onto the seat, and slept on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lap. He looked especially well-behaved when asleep, his lashes curled and long, casting fan-shaped shadows under his eyelids. Chale Cheney was clinging to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leg, unwilling to let go. Just like a docile little kitten. Sylvan Cheney opened his eyes, his hand gently patting Chale¡¯s back. When Chale Cheney fell completely asleep, his hand touched the boy¡¯s fluffy hair. The fingertips lingered for a few seconds on Chale Cheney¡¯s eyebrows and eyes. Charles Mcintosh glanced at Sylvan Cheney through the mirror. The man¡¯s face had lost its coldness and arrogance, replaced with a few shades of affection undetectable to ordinary people. Sylvan Cheney took his suit jacket and draped it over the little fellow. The good boy tucked under the jacket, only showing a cute small face that was white and fair. Sleeping soundly, he was holding onto Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leg, not moving an inch. It was like a small snail. At seven-thirty, there was still a hint of mist in the air. The Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance of the Cheney Residence. Charles Mcintosh opened the car door, Butler Santana was already waiting. Sylvan Cheney, with the sleeping child in his arms, strode steadily towards the house. He knew the young boy had cried half the night yesterday, his voice had turned hoarse from screaming ¡°Jasy¡±. He carried Chale Cheney to the bedroom on the third floor, gently closing the door behind him. After he came downstairs, Butler Santana dared to speak. ¡°Mr. Cheney, breakfast is ready..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Don’t Leave the Baby Alone Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Don¡¯t Leave the Baby Alone Translator: 549690339 ¡°Charles Mcintosh.¡± Sylvan Cheney called out lightly. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Go buy that biscuit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Charles Mcintosh knew that Sylvan Cheney hadn¡¯t slept at all on the way, he was just resting with his eyes shut. Sylvan Cheney walked to the dining table, where a hearty breakfast had already been prepared. However, it seemed rather tasteless. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t sleep well all night; it was almost dawn before she dozed off. But as soon as she did, she would dream of Little Chale clutching the corner of her clothes, crying pitifully. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t abandon baby alone¡­¡± A cry like that always startled her awake. She checked her phone. There was still no message from Mr. Yale. She didn¡¯t know if she had offended Mr. Yale. Last night, she had just said, ¡°I will take care of Little Chale, Mr. Yale, please give me a chance.¡± Later, when there was no response, she sent a few messages, ¡°Mr. Yale, are you there?¡± Still, there was no reply. Had Sylvan Cheney badmouthed her to Mr. Yale? Mr. Yale was a good friend of Sylvan Cheney, and he had never even met her. Of course he would trust Sylvan Cheney more. What would Sylvan Cheney say about her? That she was ungrateful? That she failed to appreciate kindness? That she was a white-eyed wolf? Ha-ha¡­ Yes, she was a white-eyed wolf. Sylvan Cheney took care of her for twelve years, and now, she didn¡¯t even want to sleep with him for a single night. The room was dark with the curtains drawn, sunlight unable to filter in. Jasmine Yale nibbled her fingers, scrolling through her phone. There was a gradual cooling sensation around her heart, devoid of warmth. At some point, her pillow had gotten wet, stained with patches of moisture. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re really a bastard.¡± Every time she thought of Little Chale, she felt distressed. It was a sorrow that lanced through the heart. She had never cared so deeply about a child before; she didn¡¯t know if it was fate. But now, Sylvan Cheney was preventing her from seeing Little Chale. Was he going to persuade Mr. Yale not to allow her to adopt Little Chale? Unable to resume sleep, Jasmine Yale tossed and turned restlessly in her bed. The room was quiet2, save for her soft sobs. She lay in bed all morning, feeling as if her heart had been pricked several times. Provoking waves of pain. Suddenly, she remembered ¡ª from three years ago ¡ª After the loss of her child, she spent days on end in bed without eating or drinking, gazing listlessly at the ceiling. Sometimes she would cry, but more often than not, she remained silent. At that time, she hadn¡¯t even had the courage to confront Sylvan Cheney. Nor had Sylvan Cheney called her once. She made a decision then: from that day forward, she would erase him completely from her heart. She would love him no more. If possible, she would never see him again. However, she never thought he would return from overseas. She assumed he would stay in the US for the rest of his life. What did he come back for? Jasmine Yale was lying on the bed, aimlessly flipping through her phone. She couldn¡¯t read a single word; all she saw was Little Chale¡¯s little face. She dearly wished to hold him tight, eat cake together, and listen to his fun little stories. Sylvan Cheney, what a hard-hearted man he was. Thus passed Jasmine Yale¡¯s Sunday, spent in bed. But what she didn¡¯t expect was, when she got to work on Monday, the daily rose was no longer there. Old habits are scary things. The absence of the rose caught her off guard. She then bitterly curled her lips into a smirk. She removed the vase, throwing away the roses from the previous days. She knew Sylvan Cheney was a man of his word, ruthless and unyielding.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Desiring this Woman Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Desiring this Woman Translator: 549690339 I Even if Little Chale isn¡¯t his child, he still has enough control. Moreover, Mr. Yale is abroad and has entrusted Little Chale to him, so naturally, he has the final say. ¡°Jasmine, didn¡¯t your boyfriend send flowers today?¡± People¡¯s eyes in the office were sharp, and someone noticed instantly. Jasmine Yale chuckled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t from my boyfriend in the first place.¡± ¡°Really? I thought only boyfriends would send roses.¡± Everyone looked skeptical. Jasmine Yale felt a bit awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Jasmine, who was that dude looking for you downstairs the other day?¡± Jasmine Yale thought for a moment and guessed they were referring to Hans Colin. ¡°He¡¯s my senior from college.¡± ¡°Oh, your senior¡­¡± the crowd teased. The terms ¡°senior¡± and ¡°junior¡± had an ambiguous undertone, and with everyone teasing, it became more suggestive. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, he really is just my senior, he helped me a lot in college.¡± Jasmine Yale explained. ¡°Then who sent you those roses?¡± ¡°A friend¡¯s little kid.¡± ¡°A little kid? Since when do kids send roses, and a different one each day at that?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Kids these days are very smart.¡± She thought of Little Chale, he¡¯s one of those smart ones! Someone nudged Jasmine Yale, winking, ¡°Jasmine, you have to be careful. Make sure it¡¯s not your friend who secretly loves you, using the kid¡¯s name to send the flowers.¡± Secret love? Mr. Yale hadn¡¯t even met her in person. That idea was definitely out of the question. She immediately shook her head, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Jasmine, if it¡¯s about roses¡­you really need to be careful. And if your friend is married, you should be even more cautious.¡± someone hinted mischievously. Everyone instantly got the point and nodded along. If a married man sends a woman roses, it clearly indicates one intention ¨C He¡¯s attracted to this woman! Jasmine Yale knew those roses were just from Little Chale, she smiled and didn¡¯t think more of it. The world of kids is very pure. But she missed the little guy a lot. Everyone chatted for a while, then dispersed. Jasmine Yale organized the press releases on her desk, feeling distracted. Her heart was pounding heavily, sensing something wasn¡¯t right. Her eyes were on the computer, but her mind kept wandering. ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine!¡± Xara called her, waving her hand in front of her face. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale came back to reality. ¡°Jasmine, why are you zoning out?¡± ¡°I probably couldn¡¯t sleep last night due to insomnia.¡± Xara curiously smirked, ¡°Did you see some heartthrob on Saturday night? I¡¯ve heard the Prosperous Era Cruise Liner constantly has various hunks and celebrities, is it true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xara¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I would love to go too, Jasmine, do you have any private pictures? Could you show me some?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a professional journalist.¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Xara laughed heartily, ¡°then tell me, have you seen anyone exceptionally handsome? The kind that lights up your world!¡± Lights up your world? Would that man be considered? Among the crowd of men at the cocktail party, that man indeed stood out, elegant and dashing, young and handsome, with a tall figure. Moreover, he was really good at flirting with girls. That kind, should be many women¡¯s type. ¡°There are quite a few good-looking guys, but most of them are unpleasant to look at,¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°and some have terrifying tempers.¡± Xara¡¯s excitement was instantly deflated. While they were chatting, suddenly someone exclaimed in the office.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180: The Big Boss Behind is Mr. Chapter 180: Chapter 180: The Big Boss Behind is Mr. Cheney Translator: 549690339 I A crowd swarmed to the office windows, standing on tiptoes to look down! ¡°What a luxury car!¡± ¡°Fool, you can¡¯t even recognize a Rolls-Royce!¡± ¡°Whose car is this?! Could it be a celebrity visiting our company?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± A noisy group of women gathered at the small window, each craning their necks and pointing. Several male colleagues who were working heard and rushed over to join in the commotion. All of a sudden, the office became exceptionally noisy. On hearing ¡®Rolls-Royce,¡¯ Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°Oh my God, such an impressive car, how much must it cost?¡± ¡°No no no, it isn¡¯t the car that¡¯s impressive, it¡¯s the plate number! That¡¯s the highlight!¡± Upon hearing, everyone immediately shifted their gaze. Even though the car was parked in the parking lot behind the company, obstructed by a large Ginkgo tree, it did nothing to diminish the commanding presence of the car itself! Everyone looked at the car¡¯s license plate number and took in a sharp breath. Such a plate number wasn¡¯t something just anyone could obtain. Not even a mega celebrity potentially! ¡°No one has come out of the car yet.¡± The crowd strained their necks further, filled with anticipation. ¡°Right, we can¡¯t see anyone inside.¡± ¡°How could possibly see! The owner of such a car must be someone of distinguished status!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting, surely someone would come out soon!¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s wait and observe.¡± Almost everyone in the office was leaning toward the window now, all eyes were on the car. Jasmine Yale was startled when she heard them talking about the license number. It indeed was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car. He¡¯s here? ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s go take a look too!¡± Xara was also curious and excited, her face full of eagerness! ¡°I¡­umm¡­ I have to go to the restroom.¡± Jasmine Yale panicked, afraid of bumping into Sylvan Cheney. She quickly switched off her computer and bolted out of the office. The door of the Rolls-Royce opened and a man stepped out from the driver¡¯s seat. Dressed in black from head to toe, he was tall and slim, with his thin lips set in a straight line, his face expressionless. The crowd gasped: ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my God, really handsome, such long legs!!!¡± ¡°Not just legs, good-looking, and also young.¡± ¡°Really, too handsome, just like a young idol.¡± ¡°Idols are too juvenile for me, I prefer the mature type!¡± A male colleague muttered under his breath: ¡°This is probably the driver, look at you all swooning.¡± ¡°Really? Even drivers are this handsome? Why don¡¯t we have anyone this handsome at our company, just a bunch of uglies, hmph!¡± The girls retorted, looking disgruntled. ¡°Creating drama.¡± ¡°Lol.¡± The newly-joined young colleagues were all having a blast, laughing and joking around. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still on the car below and the man. This man was none other than Charles Mcintosh. Charles Mcintosh moved confidently, heading straight towards the Respected Majesty¡¯s VIP reception room. The current nominal owner of the Respected Majesty, Mr. Xie, knew about Charles Mcintosh¡¯s arrival and was waiting all respectful and courteous. ¡°You can leave, I need to make a call,¡± Charles Mcintosh commanded. ¡°Yes, yes, CEO Mcintosh.¡± Mr. Xie knew that Mr. Cheney was the real big boss behind Respected Majesty, and that Charles Mcintosh was the Vice President, but Charles Mcintosh had given the command not to reveal this. Not daring to say anything more, Mr. Xie poured him some tea and left hastily. Charles Mcintosh dialed Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone number. ¡°Miss Smallie.¡± Jasmine Yale saw it was a strange number, she picked it¡­ not expecting this voice!!! Charles Mcintosh! ¡°Mr¡­ McIntosh.¡± Respectful, cautious, nervous and uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s me. Where are you? I will come to pick you up..¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: What’s Wrong with Little Chale? Chapter 181: Chapter 181: What¡¯s Wrong with Little Chale? Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney is waiting for you in the car.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s voice was solemn and frosty, pressuring her heavily. ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine Yale struggled to find an excuse. Possible excuses, like diarrhea or menstruation? However, before she could come up with a good one, Charles Mcintosh said, ¡°Miss, the young master is sick.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t sit still and almost dropped her phone. Charles Mcintosh was an upright man; he wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters. ¡°I¡¯ll go down immediately, right now. Please ask Mr. Cheney to wait for me.¡± Jasmine rushed to get out. Regardless of her grievances with Sylvan Cheney, if Little Chale was sick, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch. She ran out without taking any paid leave. Charles McIntosh was already waiting for her. Sylvan Cheney initially didn¡¯t intend to let Jasmine know about this. However, Chale Cheney fell ill and kept calling out for ¡°Jasy¡±. He was crying out so much that he lost his voice. Sylvan Cheney was helpless, completely out of ideas. He was too indulgent. When they were in Lonton, Chale Cheney would be sick, but he would obediently take his medicine and get his injections. Now in Landon, if Jasmine didn¡¯t come, he would refuse to take medicine! Jasmine ran downstairs as fast as she could and got into the car. Sylvan Cheney glanced at her. If only she were this proactive and enthusiastic all the time! ¡°What happened to Little Chale? What did you do to him?¡± As soon as Jasmine laid her eyes on Sylvan Cheney, she couldn¡¯t help but question him! Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, he was brooding and unwilling to speak. Jasmine moved closer to him, shaking his arm. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what happened to Little Chale? Is it serious? Please tell me¡­¡± ¡°He has a fever.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by a knife¡ª This feeling came suddenly, and she was completely unprepared. She had never felt like this before. She was so anxious that she was on the brink of tears, her eyes red. Although Little Chale was not her child, her mood was as if her own child had a fever. ¡°38.9 degrees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s high!!!¡± Jasmine was desperate, she kept shaking Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arm. ¡°What did you do to him? Mr. Yale left Little Chale with you, and this is how you care for him? Did you call a doctor for him? Sylvan Cheney, do you even know how to take care of people?¡± Jasmine continued questioning Sylvan Cheney, her voice growing louder with each question. Her tone was filled with anxiety, tension, and unease. Sylvan Cheney, this bastard! He didn¡¯t allow her to see Little Chale, but what about himself? Is this how he took care of Little Chale?¡¯ ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you don¡¯t know how to take care of people, give Little Chale to me. He¡¯s not your child, is this how you treat him? Sylvan Cheney, are you even human? You don¡¯t even spare children!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you take out your grudges on me, why do you have to treat Little Chale like this?¡± As Sylvan Cheney remained silent, Jasmine became increasingly agitated. The driver, Charles Mcintosh¡¯s heart was racing. Throughout all of Landon, only Jasmine Yale dared to yell at Mr. Cheney¡¯s name like this! Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was very gloomy. He flung his arm, forcefully grabbing Jasmine¡¯s wrist and pulling her into his arms! His eyes were dark, his body was ice cold. ¡°Jasmine Yale, what gives you the right to accuse me? Huh?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, let go.¡± Jasmine tugged at her wrist, her face unhappy, ¡°I am only stating the facts.. If you can¡¯t take care of Little Chale properly, why won¡¯t you let me be near him?¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182 He Called Her Mom! Chapter 182: Chapter 182 He Called Her Mom! Translator: 549690339 I Jasmine Yale was held tightly in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, unable to move. She looked up, her gaze meeting Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. However, neither of them showed any sign of backing down! Their eyes locked in a tense confrontation, like a drawn sword against a taut crossbow. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, ready to ignite at a single spark. Jasmine Yale saw that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were full of bloodshot lines, and his face looked haggard. He slowly let go of her hand after a long while, refusing to engage in any argument. Jasmine Yale already had everything she planned to say ready¡ª But his silence threw her off guard. After all, he never used to argue with her about anything. Even in the past, he would largely accommodate her. Whatever she said, he would rarely disagree with it. The car was quiet for a long time before Jasmine Yale finally spoke in a soft voice: ¡°Has Little Chale had his injection? Has he taken his medicine?¡± She had never raised a child and did not fully understand. But she felt distressed. ¡°He refuses to take his medicine.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± she repeated her question. Sylvan Cheney remained silent, rubbing his forehead with a gloomy expression. Charles Mcintosh heard her and answered, ¡°Young master insists on seeing you.¡± With her eyelashes lowered, Jasmine Yale, saying that Sylvan Cheney was a man of his word, would never back down easily. So it was Little Chale who wanted to see her. All the way, Jasmine Yale ignored Sylvan Cheney. Upon arriving at the Cheney Residence, Jasmine Yale was anxious and upset. Butler Santana and Tomer opened the car door and stood aside. This was the second time Jasmine Yale had returned after three years. Butler Santana did not recognize Jasmine Yale, only knowing that the young master liked her very much. ¡°Where is Little Chale? Where is he?¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head and asked Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney strode towards the Cheney residence, right into the living room, and up the stairs. Jasmine Yale did not walk as fast as him, she had to follow behind with a light jog. Butler Santana originally wanted to go upstairs, but Charles Mcintosh reached out his arm and stopped everyone. The footsteps of Jasmine Yale echoed in the staircase, unable to mask her inner anxiety. That feeling was as if her own child had fallen ill. Heartbreaking and distressing. On the third floor, Sylvan Cheney stopped. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, wasn¡¯t this the room she had vacated? Was Little Chale sleeping here? Well, the room was well lit and spacious, so it was not bad sleeping in there. The door was half-open. Just as Sylvan Cheney was about to open the door, Riceball ran out. ¡°Meow.¡± It circled around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s feet, evidently anxious. ¡°Down.¡± Upon hearing its master¡¯s command, Elaskan took a squat, but still refused to go downstairs. Sylvan Cheney ignored it and took Jasmine Yale into the room. ¡°Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale ran over. Little Chale was lying on the bed, his face flushed, lips pale, looking frail and weak. The feverish little boy was not his usual lively self. Jasmine Yale, heart aching at the sight, sat on the bed, bent down, and touched his face. ¡°Little Chale, be good, Jasy is here.¡± Chale Cheney, in his hazy state, heard Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice; he forced his eyes open and croaked out a single word. ¡°Mom.¡± At that word, both Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney froze in their place. Especially Jasmine Yale, her mind went completely blank! Was she dreaming? Was she in a dream? There had been a child who had called her ¡°Mom¡± in her dream¡ª But when she woke up from the dream, the child was gone, everything was gone. Her blood rushed at that moment, she held her breath, an unusual sensation welled up in her throat. Mother, he called her mother¡­. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Dad is a Big Devil Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Dad is a Big Devil Translator: 549690339 I Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she touched Chale Cheney¡¯s, her heart burdened with complicated emotions. Shock, excitement, and elation. It was as if a stone had been dropped into her heart, causing ripples and splashes. Just like layers of ocean waves, surging and turbulent, unable to calm down! Over the past three years, she had dreamed countless times of having a child who would call her ¡°Mom¡±. She had imagined what ¡°Little Rascal¡± would look like countless times. However, in the end, the child was not able to be born safely. Little Chale¡¯s call awakened countless memories within her. Tears whirled in her eyes. She lowered her head and planted a kiss on the little one¡¯s forehead. He was burning up, his forehead was hot. Little Chale drowsily opened his eyes¡ª Upon catching the scent of Jasmine Yale, he reached out from the quilt and clung to Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck! ¡°Jasy¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here.¡± Jasmine Yale embraced him with a smile, while secretly wiping away her tears. ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again. Dad is a big monster,¡± Chale Cheney began to complain. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What? Dad?¡± Jasmine Yale was surprised. Chale Cheney touched his head, his fever clearly making him delirious. ¡°I misspoke, I mean Uncle Cheney¡­uh¡­Little Rascal got confused¡­¡± Chale Cheney quickly corrected himself. Jasmine Yale chuckled, not taking the matter to heart. After all, the child had just called her ¡°Mom¡±. He must be muddled due to his sickness. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take your medicine?¡± Jasmine Yale adopted a serious expression. ¡°Uncle Cheney wouldn¡¯t let me see you, but I wanted to see you,¡± the little fellow rubbed his eyes, looking aggrieved. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the fever make you uncomfortable?¡± Jasmine Yale pulled him into her arms, stroking his small head. ¡°Uncomfortable.¡± The little guy pouted unhappily. ¡°If you¡¯re uncomfortable, you should take medicine. When you¡¯re sick, Jasy is uncomfortable too,¡± Jasmine Yale said with concern. ¡°But being unable to see Jasy is more uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Jasy is here now, right? Good boy, let Jasy feed you medicine, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chale Cheney obediently listened to Jasmine Yale¡¯s words, like a docile little cat. Sylvan Cheney approached, added some hot water to the cup, and then handed the cup and medicine to Jasmine Yale. At this moment, the little fellow looked satisfied and incredibly happy, his small hands waving non-stop. Sylvan Cheney rolled his eyes at him. He looked like a completely different person from this morning! After developing a fever in the morning, he refused to take medicine, refused injections, and even threatened to throw away the thermometer! Sylvan was really clueless about his sudden temper! He had indeed pampered this little thing too much! Back in Lonton, he was always behaved. But after meeting Jasmine Yale, he acted as if he was possessed. ¡°Mr. Cheney, have you asked for leave for Little Chale?¡± Jasmine Yale was feeding the little one medicine. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Little Chale, is the medicine bitter? If it¡¯s bitter, Jasy will feed you candy.¡± Bitter¡­ The little fellow frowned, looking distressful. ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you get a piece of candy, please?¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head to ask. With a resigned expression, Sylvan Cheney walked over to the table, opened the drawer, and pulled out a jar of milk candies. He took out two pieces. After unwrapping the candy, he put one piece in Chale Cheney¡¯s mouth. The other piece, he popped into Jasmine Yale¡¯s mouth! ¡°Hmm!¡± Jasmine Yale did not even react before her mouth was filled with a sweet milk candy. She could only roll her eyes at him. She¡¯s not a child. Moreover, when she was young, Sylvan Cheney never allowed her to have candy. He would scare her every day, saying that eating candy would cause tooth decay, and no one would want her if she had rotten teeth. And pulling a tooth hurts terribly.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184 You can also use Uncle Cheney’s Chapter 184: Chapter 184 You can also use Uncle Cheney¡¯s Translator: 549690339 Back then, Sylvan Cheney was very serious, he always spoke with a stern face. She was young and easily scared off. At that time, despite longing for food, she would restrain herself. Because she feared pain, and feared being unwanted. ¡°The candy¡¯s delicious.¡± Chale Cheney became happy. He leaned against Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder, his small hands toying with Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair. ¡°Candy is tasty but you mustn¡¯t eat too much or you¡¯ll have cavities, and no one would want you.¡± Jasmine Yale blurted out. After hearing that, Sylvan Cheney slightly raised the corner of his lips. ¡°Will Jasy want me?¡± Chale Cheney looked expectantly at Jasmine Yale, despite being sick, his big eyes were still shining brightly. ¡°Jasy will only want little Chale who doesn¡¯t get cavities and obeys.¡± Jasmine Yale pinched his nose, couldn¡¯t help but hold him closer to her bosom. Maybe because Jasmine Yale¡¯s embrace was so warm, or maybe because he had taken medicine, the little guy yawned, a sense of sleepiness washing over him. ¡°Baby will behave.¡± ¡°If you behave, why didn¡¯t you take your medicine today?¡± ¡°If I took medicine, Jasy would not come.¡± Saying that, Chale Cheney looked at Sylvan Cheney with fear and a sense of being wronged. Sylvan Cheney leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, his eyes slightly narrowed as he watched them. Jasmine Yale followed the little one¡¯s gaze and looked at Sylvan Cheney as well. ¡°You can¡¯t do that next time. Even if Jasy doesn¡¯t come, you still need to take care of your body, okay?¡± ¡°Jasy, will there be a day when you no longer need me?¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback. It took her a while to shake her head in response, ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chale Cheney was delighted, his small feet rustling about in Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap. ¡°Naughty boy.¡± Jasmine Yale giggled as he tickled her, she tickled him back in response. Chale Cheney quickly ran onto the bed, covered himself with a blanket, hiding inside. ¡°Is little Chale going to bed? Should Jasy leave then?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Chale Cheney slightly lifted the blanket, revealing two large eyes, ¡°Stay for lunch, dinner, and sleep with me.¡± ¡°Jasy has to go to work, so I can buy you nice things.¡± ¡°Uncle Cheney has money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Jasy¡¯s money is Jasy¡¯s, and your Uncle Cheney¡¯s money is Uncle Cheney¡¯s.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, she sure knew how to differentiate. ¡°You can also use Uncle Cheney¡¯s money.¡± The little guy batted his big eyes, looking at Sylvan Cheney again, ¡°Right, Uncle Cheney?¡± Chale Cheney pouted, Elder Cheney being pretentious again. Even though he disliked this side of Elder Cheney, there wasn¡¯t a choice. Since Elder Cheney was his father, he had no options. Even if he said he disliked him, he still had to defend him when it mattered. Sure was concerning. Jasmine Yale quickly said, ¡°You take a nap first. Once your fever subsides, you can go to school.¡± This little one sure talked a lot! He still had so much to say even with a fever! Reminded her of herself when she was young. As a child, she understood nothing, always clinging to Sylvan Cheney asking questions. When Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t attend to her, she would chatter non-stop. Sometimes mumbling questions, at other times bad-mouthing Sylvan Cheney! Dreaded ghost, Great Devil, Cold Ice Cube¡­ were all nicknames she had come up with. Sometimes he would catch her mumbling, and he would immediately put on a stern face, demanding, ¡°What did you say?¡± At those moments, she would bolt away just like a scared cat! She was like that as a kid, never at peace. Compared to her, little Chale was rather well-behaved. ¡°But if I wake up, you¡¯ll be gone.¡± The little guy shook his head. ¡°I¡­will not leave,¡± Jasmine consoled, ¡°but Jasy has to go home as well..¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Rushing to Share the Bridal Chamber with Me? Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Rushing to Share the Bridal Chamber with Me? Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney was quite sensible. After some thought, he nodded, ¡°Stay with me for one night, just one night.¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned. Spend the night? Here? It has been three years since she last came here, and even longer since she had slept in this bed. But still, she had spent twelve years here. Twelve years¡­ So long. So long that¡­ she was almost forgetting every bit of it. She gave a faint smile, ¡°Little Chale, this is your Uncle Cheney¡¯s home, I can¡¯t just come as I please.¡± Chale Cheney became anxious and quickly said, ¡°Jasy is different, Jasy can come anytime.¡± ¡°There is no exception.¡± A bitter smile tugged at the corner of Jasmine¡¯s lips. She had no blood relationship with Sylvan Cheney, she was merely picked up from the street by him. She isn¡¯t a Cheney, she simply lived in the Cheney residence for fifteen years. Moreover, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s marital status is sensitive, he is married and has a child. And what rationale could she possibly have to stay by his side? On the contrary, it could cause misunderstandings. After a moment of silence, Sylvan Cheney finally moved his thin lips and spoke. ¡°If Little Chale asks you to stay for the night, just do it. Don¡¯t overcomplicate things!¡± What the hell! Jasmine Yale turned her head, shooting a cold glance at him! Don¡¯t overcomplicate things? What the hell does that mean, Sylvan Cheney? Care to explain? Her sharp eyes scanned up and down, piercing Sylvan Cheney. Chale Cheney pulled up the quilt, it wasn¡¯t his business anymore. He was too gracious to Elder Cheney¡­. But Elder Cheney is so naughty! If he wasn¡¯t sick, Elder Cheney would not allow him to see Jasy! Such a pain! ¡°Ahem.¡± Sensing Jasmine Yale¡¯s upset glance, Sylvan Cheney coughed lightly and left the room. The dumb Riceball was still lingering outside the door. As soon as it heard the door sound, it immediately circled around Sylvan Cheney in a pleasing manner. Not wanting to disturb Little Chale¡¯s rest, Jasmine Yale also rushed out. Sylvan Cheney walked ahead, she pursued! Riceball was continuously jumping around¡­ Sylvan¡¯s steps were sturdy, his back straight, elegant, cool, and calm. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, stop, Sylvan Cheney!¡± Jasmine Yale grasped the railing, chasing him downstairs. Her steps were unsteady, heart racing. She was chasing and shouting! Sylvan was momentarily caught in an illusion. Back then in the Cheney Residence, she lived on the third floor, he on the second. Whenever he waited for her on the second floor, she would always run downstairs without delay. Running and shouting his name. Just like she was doing now. On reaching the second floor, Sylvan Cheney suddenly stopped and turned around! Caught off guard, Jasmine Yale came to a sudden stop! But, she couldn¡¯t control herself and lunged forward. Regardless of their disagreement, she grabbed onto his tie! She definitely didn¡¯t want to smash her face. For an instant, Sylvan¡¯s face turned dark, his eyebrows furrowed into a line. He quickly caught her and pulled her into his arms. Jasmine Yale steadied herself clumsily against the railings. ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at her hand, his expression indifferent. ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine Yale quickly let go, her face full of guilt, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡­ almost tripped.¡± ¡°You, what? Can¡¯t you look where you¡¯re going? In a hurry to consummate our marriage?¡± F*ck!!!!! You bastard, Sylvan Cheney! At this moment, a thousand thoughts raced through Jasmine Yale¡¯s mind. Whoo, whoo, whoo Damn it! Jasmine Yale¡¯s face kept changing colors, turning red, then white.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186: This Man, So Dominant Chapter 186: Chapter 186: This Man, So Dominant Translator: 549690339 I Only then did Jasmine Yale realize that the epitome of shamelessness was ¨C Show no emotion at all, show righteousness, be very serious, but¡­ to say something extremely, incredibly, extremely shameless. This, probably, is the epitome of shamelessness, the pinnacle of shamelessness! Jasmine Yale got to witness, got to deeply experience it. Certainly, Sylvan Cheney has reached this level of enlightenment. Even now, after saying these words, he can act nonchalant and unapologetic. It¡¯s as if nothing happened. As if he didn¡¯t say anything just now! How could such a person exist in this world? Damn it!!! Jasmine Yale choked, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word for a long time. Yes, she was mad, truly mad! Her heart pounded wildly, as if her breath was halted. She admits defeat, isn¡¯t that enough? Jasmine Yale glared at Sylvan Cheney, her eyes as sharp as a knife. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, where is your shame?¡± She glared at his eyes, gnashing her teeth. ¡°My shame? Isn¡¯t it all good?¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney turned around, his lips curling up slightly, and walked downstairs. Jasmine Yale, holding on to the railing, wished she could squeeze it to oblivion. She truly wanted to strangle this arrogant man to death. Catch his neck, strangle him to death. When Sylvan Cheney reached the first floor, Jasmine Yale was still on the second floor. He glanced upstairs, his eyes covered with a layer of warm fog. ¡°Come down.¡± His tone, was like how one would speak to a child. Cajoling, pampering. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This voice, this feeling¡­. Very familiar. During their student years, she would often drag her feet on her way to school, taking her time on the staircase. Sometimes Sylvan Cheney would be at the bottom of the stairs while she was still dawdling on the third floor. Then, he would stretch out his hand, slightly raise his head and shout, ¡°Come down.¡± The tone.Js exactly the same as it is now. Her heart skipped a beat. So it appears, that memories can never be erased. What existed, existed. It is indelible, like a branding. So-called forgetting, is just self-deception. She lowered her head quietly, looking at the road under her feet, stepping down one by one. This time, she was extraordinarily careful. The surroundings were quiet, only her footstep sound ¨C gently echoing. Thump, thump, thump. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I should go now.¡± She walked in front of him. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You have to remind Little Chale to take his medicine on time.¡± Jasmine Yale reiterated, still not at ease. ¡°What about the promise you made to the child?¡± ¡°I will come by tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head in refusal, ¡°I can take a taxi.¡± ¡°This is a declarative sentence not a question!¡± II II Jasmine Yale was taken aback; this man, so overbearing. Let him fetch her then, as long as he doesn¡¯t find it ostentatious. As for herself, she was indifferent. Jasmine Yale collected her belongings and prepared to walk towards the exit. As she brushed past him, he casually remarked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my bad temperament the night before last.¡± Huh? Was Sylvan Cheney apologizing to her? If she remembered correctly, for the past three years, he had apologized to her several times. If this were the past, this would have been absolutely impossible. He was such a proud and aloof man, how could he apologize to a woman? However, no matter how many times he apologized, it couldn¡¯t bring back the life of that baby. What he owes her, he will not be able to repay it in this lifetime. Jasmine Yale stopped in her tracks, she coldly responded, ¡°Mr. Cheney, you did nothing wrong, everything you do is right.¡± ¡°Do you blame me?¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Just Such a Son Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Just Such a Son Translator: 549690339 I ¡°No way.¡± After saying that, Jasmine Yale strode out. Charles Mcintosh took her back to the company, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t leave, he stayed at home with Chale Cheney. The little guy had already fallen asleep, his forehead wasn¡¯t that hot anymore. Sylvan Cheney touched his face, tucked him in, and quietly went outside. Riceball staggered behind Sylvan Cheney, hopping along. Sylvan Cheney went to the study, and it followed him there. Sylvan Cheney sat on the sofa, processing documents with his laptop on his lap, and Riceball obediently lay beside his feet, its big eyes boisterously scanning the room. When Chale Cheney woke up, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Dad, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney lifted the blanket and started yelling. Why is no one around, where are the people¡­? Sylvan Cheney heard Chale Cheney¡¯s voice and came from the study. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little guy, wearing slippers, rushed into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s embrace. Sylvan Cheney reached out, um, the fever has subsided a lot. He picked up the little guy and threw him back onto the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, what do you want?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jasy? I want Jasy¡­¡± The little guy blinked his big eyes and watched Sylvan Cheney without moving. ¡°She went to work, she¡¯ll be back in the evening to keep you company.¡± ¡°Dad, I wish I could see Jasy every day¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± So fierce. ¡°Dad, can you give me back my phone then?¡± Chale Cheney stared at Sylvan Cheney with hopeful eyes. ¡°No!¡± ¡°But without a phone, I can¡¯t call you when I miss you at kindergarten.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t miss you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chale Cheney looked to the heavens. ¡°Do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. In the morning, the little guy had a high fever, his face was all flushed, he didn¡¯t speak or drink water, he was completely still. That made him somewhat panicked. With only one son, it¡¯s impossible not to cherish him. ¡°I feel better once I see you, Dad.¡± ¡°Who did you learn that from.¡± Sylvan Cheney laughed. It was rare for Chale Cheney to see Elder Cheney smile when he did, he was flabbergasted. The little guy also laughed, clinging to Sylvan Cheney. Everyone in the family said that Elder Cheney was as cold as ice, hard to approach, but he found that Elder Cheney was quite nice most of the time. Especially to him, he was particularly good. Of course, except when he was angry. The little guy¡¯s warm and chubby hands were around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck, and Sylvan Cheney smirked. ¡°Dad, I really like Jasy, do you like her?¡± ¡°Answer me, answer me.¡± Chale Cheney began to act coy. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± The little guy was very hurt, especially hurt. His little mouth instantly deflated. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me, why should I like her?¡± ¡°But Jasy really likes me, why doesn¡¯t she like you?¡± ¡°Why do you have so many whys?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m cute.¡± Sylvan Cheney pinched his face, smirking. Chale Cheney was hungry, his stomach growling, so Sylvan Cheney cooked something for him. The little guy was even more flabbergasted. Sylvan Cheney took his temperature again, and seeing that it had mostly subsided, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chale Cheney ate while talking to Sylvan Cheney. Although, it was mostly him talking, Sylvan Cheney listening. The afternoon sun shone through the window and fell finely on the floor, refracting a chaotic landscape. The sycamore tree outside the window was still tall and majestic, but it was autumn, and most of its leaves had fallen. Inside the room, it was quiet and peaceful. ¡°Dad, I remembered something.¡± Chale Cheney mysteriously looked towards Sylvan Cheney.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Anything You Want, I Will Give Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Anything You Want, I Will Give Translator: 549690339 ¡°What.¡± In order not to dampen the child¡¯s enthusiasm, Sylvan Cheney just asked symbolically. He was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a book casually without looking up. Chale Cheney was sitting on the bed, eating tiny cookies, his favorite ones. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not enthusiastic.¡± Chale Cheney was not pleased. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan looked up, smiled slyly, ¡°Not telling? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave.¡± He knew very well that Chale Cheney was not good at keeping secrets. Someday, the secret about his ¡°Mr. Yale¡± identity would slip out of Chale¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Chale Cheney hated being suddenly ignored, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± ¡°What.¡± A child¡¯s secret was usually no secret at all. But Sylvan, out of respect, was ready to listen carefully. Chale Cheney mysteriously jumped down from the bed and opened the bedside cabinet. He rummaged away. Soon, he pulled out a small box from the cabinet. It was a candy box, quite old. It was the kind of candy that was very popular a decade or so ago. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly. Chale Cheney jumped back onto the bed, holding up the box, his small face full of happiness. ¡°Dad, I found it in a little hole in the cabinet. It was all covered in dust,¡± Chale Cheney said. ¡°This box is so beautiful but I can¡¯t open it.¡± Chale shook the box, holding it up to his ear and listening. ¡°There seems to be something inside, Dad. You think it¡¯s a treasure? Like, shiny treasure?¡± The child¡¯s mind was full of wonderful ideas. He was full of anticipation and happiness! This must be a magical box! ¡°Dad, do you think there is a genie inside? You know, the kind that can grant me three wishes!¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze fell on the box. ¡°Dad, do you think there is? If there is, we can¡¯t just open it casually, we have to think about the three wishes.¡± Chale got thoughtful and looked serious. ¡°My biggest wish is to have a mom!¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big sparkling eyes, ¡°Then I wish to have a lot of toys!¡± ¡°And for the last wish¡­ I¡¯ll save it for Dad!¡± Chale Cheney glanced at Sylvan Cheney in a flattering manner. In the end, he was still depending on Elder Cheney to open the box for him. He tried several times and couldn¡¯t open it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have shared this little secret with Elder Cheney. Sylvan put down the book in his hand and stood up from the sofa. He walked over to Chale and took the box from him. This box, he was familiar with. When he first brought Jasmine Yale home, she was timid, unwilling to speak or ask for things, and her big eyes were always filled with trepidation. As a result, she liked to stick to him wherever she went. Whenever he wasn¡¯t at home, she would get scared. Back then, in Cheney Residence, she held onto him and didn¡¯t want anyone else. He asked her why she was scared. She replied that she was scared that he would suddenly abandon her and drive her away. The despair after being given hope is the most desperate kind of feeling. She was scared and clinging on him for nearly six months before he gradually convinced her that he wouldn¡¯t abandon her. It was only then that Jasmine began to gain a little confidence. This candy box was something she had wanted for a while but didn¡¯t dare to ask him for. He had noticed her desire early on, but neither of them said anything because she didn¡¯t ask. Eventually, she mustered up the courage to point at the candy box on the store shelf and stutteringly asked him¡ª ¡°Can I have this?¡± Without a word, he paid for it. ¡°Anything you want, I will provide..¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Her Prince Charming Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Her Prince Charming Translator: 549690339 I He wanted to tell her that she could ask him for anything, as long as he had it. Gradually, Jasmine Yale grew bolder. Even so, all she asked from him was small snacks, minor stationeries ¡­ The bracelet was the most valuable thing she had asked for. But, she had already returned it to him. He forced it back on her some time ago, but he had never seen her wear it. As for this candy box, he thought she would have thrown it away after eating the candies, unexpectedly¡­ Seeing it again, memories from fifteen years ago rushed back all at once. The box had rusted, but that could not conceal its beauty. He remembered, she once held the candy box excitedly and told him: ¡°It has a drawing of Snow White on it, Snow White waiting for her Prince Charming.¡± ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Chale Cheney called out a few times. What was Elder Cheney thinking about? Could it be that this box¡­ hides a secret? ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney put away his memories. ¡°Dad, help me open it, there¡¯s something inside! Could it be, a fairy?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at his son¡¯s innocent face, and laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no fairy.¡± ¡°Then what is there?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Saying that, Sylvan Cheney claimed the box as his own. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this! I found this box! You can¡¯t take it away!¡± Chale Cheney protested. ¡°It was found in my house, how does it not belong to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chale Cheney was left without a rebuttal. Sylvan Cheney gave the box a gentle shake, a soft sound echoed from within. His brows furrowed, was there something inside? Unfinished candy? ¡°Big Baddy.¡± Chale Cheney pouted, ¡°Taking a baby¡¯s things, aren¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± ¡°You are all mine, what do I have to be embarrassed about? Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chale Cheney was once again at a loss for words. What a shameless guy. Big Baddy! But, but, he really wanted to know what was inside. Having no choice, Chale Cheney tried to please Sylvan Cheney by tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Dad, Dad, can you let me see what¡¯s inside? Please¡­¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s little face was filled with curiosity and anticipation. Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t resist. He placed the box on the table and forcefully opened it. ¡°Clang!¡± A heap of colored strips of paper met their eyes. Vibrantly colorful, extremely beautiful. ¡°Huh.¡± Chale Cheney marveled, cupping his chin, ¡°what is this?¡± Coulored strips of paper of various lengths, some were even folded into stars. Chale Cheney didn¡¯t recognize many words and felt helpless. Could it be that someone like him, wrote little wishes too? Then, who wrote these strips of paper? Elder Cheney? Impossible, Elder Cheney wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Sylvan Cheney picked up a strip at random, and unfolded it¡ª ¡°I have no mood in class, no mood for homework, no mood for a spring outing, only when I see him, will my mood improve, xxyearxmonthxday.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his fingertips slightly shaking. ¡°Tomer said he¡¯s heartbroken, I¡¯m sad. xxyearxmonthxday.¡± ¡°This year¡¯s birthday, he still didn¡¯t give me a gift, xxyearxmonthxday.¡± ¡°He went to Lonton to see his girlfriend again, I should stop thinking about him. xxyearxmonthxday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold and dark tonight. If one day he also doesn¡¯t want me, where should I go? xxyearxmonthxday.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Chale Cheney called out again,¡±What is written on it? Read it to me.¡± Sylvan Cheney came back to his senses, put away the strip of paper and closed the box again. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Chale Cheney protested.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190:1 Won’t Like You Anymore Chapter 190: Chapter 190:1 Won¡¯t Like You Anymore Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to share good things?¡± Chale Cheney was not pleased. The box was discovered by him first, yet Elder Cheney claimed it for himself. Unpleasant! Very unpleasant! The youngster¡¯s small face was filled with discontent, his mouth pouting to hold an oil bottle. Elder Cheney was playing unfair! Sylvan Cheney raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you want me to read it out to you?¡± ¡°Yes, read it!¡± Chale Cheney defiantly tipped his little face upwards. ¡°Good good study, day day up.¡± ¡°Books are the ladder to progress.¡± ¡°Who knows the meals on the platter, every grain represents hard work.¡± Chale Cheney was vexed, shaking his head: ¡°Don¡¯t want to listen anymore!¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lip, ¡°Don¡¯t want to listen anymore?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t listen.¡± Chale Cheney covered his ears. ¡°Play by yourself for a while, we will have dinner later.¡± Sylvan Cheney intended to take the box back to his room. ¡°Will Jasy come after dinner?¡± The kid asked with a hopeful face. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney helped him get dressed and put on his shoes, then took him downstairs. ¡°Butler Santana, take Chale for a walk in the garden.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Butler Santana led Chale Cheney out, after which Sylvan Cheney finally returned to his study. As he reopened the box, his heart instantly began to rise and fall like ocean waves, unceasing. Clearly, the notes inside were full of a young girl¡¯s little thoughts, secrets, and matters of the heart. Colorful slips of paper filled the entire candy box. Some of the words were already blurred, some of the slips were yellowed, yet, the candy box was filled with the sweetness of candy. Each slip had a date written on it, and the sentences on each slip were quite short, more like casual records of small details. Sylvan Cheney unfolded the slips, then arranged them in chronological order. The earliest ones had childish handwriting, but every stroke was very carefully drawn. ¡°Everything here is unfamiliar, but it¡¯s warmer than my old home. Year Month Day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to others, except him. Year Month Day.¡± ¡°They say I¡¯m his pet, to be discarded once he¡¯s had his fun. I¡¯m not a pet, not a pet, not a¡­ Year Month Day.¡± Sylvan Cheney calculated, these were written when she was eight or nine. Why has she never told him? When had he ever treated her as a pet? All these gossipers. ¡°They say I¡¯m lucky, is that true? I think, meeting him is the best luck. Year Month Day.¡± ¡°Someone asked me to pass a love note to him, hmph, I threw it away. He won¡¯t find out, right? Year Month Day.¡± ¡°I discovered, he looks so nice when he smiles! Year Month Day.¡± Sylvan Cheney flipped through them, the young girl¡¯s little thoughts were laid bare in front of him. All the slips didn¡¯t mention his name, but¡­ he knew it was him. As he read, his emotion surged. The last note was written when she was eighteen years old¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°So sad, so sad, uncomfortable, I won¡¯t like you anymore, hmph. Year Month Day.¡± Her face, with all its joys and sorrows, appeared vividly in front of his eyes. His hand clenched tightly around the last slip of paper. The date was that day, he remembered. She came running to him giggling, asking him: ¡°Mr. Cheney, what do you think of me? Will you marry me?¡± Thinking she wasn¡¯t being serious, he immediately responded with ¡°Not much¡±. Sylvan Cheney leaned his fist against his forehead, resting the slip in his palm. The candy box lay quietly on the table, the Snow White on its lid already blurred, but the eyes still sparkled, seemingly full of expectation.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191: You are not allowed to talk about Chapter 191: Chapter 191: You are not allowed to talk about Jasy, not allowed Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale made up an excuse to work overtime, so by the time she arrived at the Cheney Residence, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. As soon as the door opened, she froze on the spot. Unexpectedly, the big and the little were both sitting on the couch waiting for her. One was expressionless, with arms crossed; the other was eager, chattering away. As soon as Chale Cheney saw Jasmine, his eyes lit up, and he immediately jumped off the couch. He courteously took small steps towards her, squatted down to get her slippers. ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re back.¡± The little kid tilted his head up, hands behind his back, waiting for praise. Jasmine bent down, pinched his face, and smiled, ¡°Still up? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Waiting for Jasy to get home.¡± Chale replied obediently, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine bent down to take off her high-heeled shoes and put on the new slippers Little Chale brought for her. Pink women¡¯s slippers, brand new. The size was exactly the same as she usually wears. Jasmine¡¯s throat moved, feeling a bit sour. These must have been prepared for the new lady of the Cheney Residence, only to be claimed first by her, an unexpected guest. ¡°Jasy, these are our matching shoes. I bought them new.¡± Little Chale squatted on the ground, his face full of excitement. Jasmine¡¯s face flushed instantly, and she felt quite embarrassed. Was she judging a good man by her narrow minds with her previous thoughts? So these were actually bought by Little Chale specifically. She took a closer look, indeed, they were exactly the same as the shoes the little guy was wearing. Except, hers were pink, and the little guy¡¯s were blue. But the patterns on them were all rabbits! Jasmine laughed, ¡°Very pretty, Little Chale, you have a great taste.¡± ¡°Not really, not really.¡± Chale Cheney blushed a little, ¡°Uncle Cheney has a pair too.¡± Huh? Jasmine looked up, and sure enough, that man was also wearing a pair. Except, his was black. What was going on? At this moment, that man walked over with a stern face, ¡°Even changing slippers takes you forever.¡± Jasmine pouted, her face full of displeasure. Chale Cheney eagerly took Jasmine¡¯s bag, ¡°Jasy, let me hold your bag for you.¡± ¡°Jasy, let me get you some water.¡± ¡°Jasy, I¡¯ll give you a back massage.¡± Jasmine was pleasantly surprised and quickly stopped the little guy. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Little Chale, you should go to sleep now, staying up too late isn¡¯t good for kids. Go to bed, be good.¡± ¡°So you know it¡¯s not good for kids to stay up late? Do you know what time is it? You let the little guy wait this long? Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s still sick?¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at her, rebuking Jasmine. He was filled with anger. She only came back at ten? Did she even care about Chale Cheney? Jasmine didn¡¯t expect the little guy to wait for her either. She was chided by Sylvan Cheney, about to cry, with teary eyes. ¡°I was wrong.¡± She lowered her head. Chale Cheney stood in front of Jasmine, glaring at Sylvan Cheney angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to yell at Jasy, not allowed!¡± ¡°Little brat!¡± Sylvan really wanted to twist his ear! What was wrong with him scolding Jasmine? Was he wrong? This little guy! What a waste of upbringing! Just how long did he know Jasmine, and he¡¯s already protecting her? Did he forget who his father was?! ¡°Elder Cheney, if you yell at Jasy again, I¡¯ll disown you!¡±said Chale Cheney righteously, ¡°I¡¯ll wait no matter how late Jasy comes back.¡± Jasmine felt a warmth in her eyes and a warmth in her heart, wanting to hug Little Chale. What an understanding baby. If she had such a baby, she could wake up from her dream laughing. He was truly too cute.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Haven’t slept for three years Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Haven¡¯t slept for three years Translator: 549690339 I Sylvan Cheney looked down at him fiercely, he was really against him. In Lonton, this little thing got along with him very well, sticking to him all the time. Throughout the day, calling dad one after another. As a result, when he arrived in Landon and met Jasmine Yale, he felt like he was on top of the world, opposing him at every chance. ¡°Little Chale, go to bed, come on, Jasy will take you upstairs.¡± Jasmine Yale did not want to face Sylvan Cheney, to avoid embarrassment. After saying this, Jasmine Yale picked up the little one. The little one had already taken a bath, his body was fragrant, and his little face was soft and white. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chale Cheney hugged Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck happily, ¡°It¡¯s bedtime, I¡¯ll sleep with Jasy.¡± ¡°Yeah, sleep, Jasy will hold you to sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The little one clapped his hands, giggling, ¡°I want to snuggle up to you.¡± ¡°Little rascal.¡± The little one laughed even harder. Jasmine Yale carried the little one towards the third floor. She had not expected that even though it had been three years since she last visited the Cheney Residence, she could still find the bedroom with her eyes closed. ¡°Jasy, you are so familiar with this place.¡± Clever Chale Cheney immediately found it strange, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t ask anything and yet she was so familiar with the place. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The little one did not ask further. Downstairs, someone looked gloomy, a deep coldness emanated from his eyes. Did Chale Cheney and Jasmine Yale just go upstairs like that? As if he was invisible? Jasmine Yale carried the little one to the big bed, thinking that she would have to sleep here tonight made her a bit nervous. She really hadn¡¯t slept here for three years. But she was very satisfied to be able to sleep with Little Chale. ¡°Little Chale, have you taken your medicine obediently?¡± ¡°I took it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, go to sleep now, you have school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Jasy, I want to listen to you sing.¡± ¡°Sing?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, her singing was unpleasant to hear, at least Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Yeah, yeah, sing.¡± Unable to disappoint the little one¡¯s eager gaze, Jasmine Yale agreed: ¡°Okay, close your eyes, Jasy will sing for you.¡± So she casually sang a children¡¯s song. The little one was also tired, and soon fell asleep listening to the song. When he was sound asleep, Jasmine Yale prepared to take a bath, but she forgot to bring her clothes. She had to go downstairs to ask about it. Unexpectedly, Sylvan Cheney was still in the living room, with his laptop on his lap, seeming like he was working. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± she stood at the top of the stairs and looked down, ¡°Are there any clothes I can wear?¡± ¡°My room.¡± Huh???? He had said that he moved her stuff to his room last time. She thought he was joking. After all, those were old clothes. He couldn¡¯t have been that stingy, wearing her old clothes as his own wife. Even as rags, the styles were outdated! And moreover, she hadn¡¯t fully grown three years ago, so the sizes were small. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize my room anymore?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked up when he noticed that she hadn¡¯t moved at all from her position. His intense gaze rested on her face. ¡°I, can I go in?¡± Jasmine Yale asked cautiously. Everyone knew, in the Cheney Residence, you couldn¡¯t enter his study and bedroom without his permission. In the past, she was an exception and could enter and leave freely. Now¡­ ¡°When did I say you couldn¡¯t come in? Jasmine Yale, do you have a wooden head?!¡± Jasmine Yale was upset and her face fell. ¡°Why are you yelling, really?¡± she muttered under her breath, ¡°If I have a wooden head, why did you bother bringing me back here to irritate you?¡± Unexpectedly, Sylvan Cheney heard her with his keen ears. ¡°I just had too much money to waste!¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193: I’m Not a Pet, Not a Pet Chapter 193: Chapter 193: I¡¯m Not a Pet, Not a Pet Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re really at a loss. Feeding me is worse than feeding a cat.¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, ¡°What loss? A cat¡­ where would it be as interesting as you?¡± ¡°Heh, you rich folks sure have unique hobbies, raising a person just to be a pet? Would you like me to meow for you?¡± Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t joking with him. She was just¡­ disappointed. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes turned cold, as he suddenly recalled the note he had seen during the day. ¡°They say I¡¯m his little pet ¨C that he¡¯ll discard me once he¡¯s done playing. I am not a pet, I am not a pet, I am not¡­¡± The handwriting on the note showed clear signs of helplessness. He knew that the inferiority complex she had since childhood was often impossible to remove. ¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± Jasmine Yale spoke slowly again, ¡°If you don¡¯t treat me as a person, I have no complaints. After all, my life is the one you gave me. But, everyone has their dignity.¡± For some reason, Sylvan Cheney was a bit irritated. She took a simple joke seriously? She never did before! In the past, he had said similar things. But she just laughed it off and playfully scratched him with her hand, ¡°You actually called me a cat, where is the cat as cute as me!¡± He couldn¡¯t stand her scratching and had no choice but to admit it. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cuter than a cat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so cute, do you want to feed me a chip?¡± She opened her mouth. He was helpless, so he tossed a chip into her mouth. As a result, she bit his finger. He frowned, ¡°That¡¯s right. You aren¡¯t a cat, you are a little dog, a dog that bites.¡± Back then, she laughed out loud and never stopped messing around with him. She even imitated the barking of a little dog. When she was playing around, he cracked a slight smile. Now though, she¡¯s taking things so seriously? He impatiently said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Fetch your clothes and go back to sleep!¡± Jasmine Yale left with a sarcastic smirk. She had no clothes to wear so she had to go to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room. Unavoidably, she saw his large bed. Her face turned flaming red. On that bed, they had slept together. That night had been¡­ unbearable to recall. Alcohol can confuse desires, she believed that now. She remembers that the next day when she woke up, her legs were trembling. She did not know how many times that beast had her during the night. But she knew it was more than once. The blood-red and dirty white stains on the bed sheet were shocking. When she woke up, she was at a loss. Then, Tomer came in. Tomer understood everything but said nothing. At the time, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was flushed red, and she wished she could just disappear into a crack in the ground. At this moment, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was still flushed, as red as a cooked shrimp. She averted her gaze from the bed and quickly opened the wardrobe. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of new clothes! Dresses, shirts, pajamas, coats¡­ everything was there, filling an entire wardrobe. Moreover, there were various styles and colors, and many of the tags were still hanging. Were these new clothes¡­ prepared for his wife? Jasmine Yale withdrew her hand. These clothes¡­ she shouldn¡¯t touch. He had a fear of germs. If she touched them, he would likely have them all thrown out. She opened another wardrobe, adjacent to the first one. But, this one was filled with Sylvan Cheney¡¯s clothes. The colors were very monotonous, primarily black, and white, neatly arranged. There were only two wardrobes, so what should she wear? She couldn¡¯t touch the new clothes, so¡­ should she wear his? Actually, it wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d worn his clothes. He was tall, so if she wore his shirt, it was basically like wearing pajamas.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Enduring and Restrained Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Enduring and Restrained Translator: 549690339 Before, she had once worn his white shirt. It had been raining for several days and nights then, and her sleepwear was still wet, yet she urgently needed something to wear. An idea struck her and she rushed into his room to grab a white shirt. It was a summer night, and after showering, she wore his shirt as pajamas and sat on the living room couch¡ª Snacking and watching television while waiting for him. At that time, he was always late coming home from business meetings. That day was no different, the living room door only opened past midnight. She had already fallen asleep, slumped on the sofa, a bag of snacks still in her hand. However, the snacks had been spilled all over the floor! She vaguely remembers being carried back to her room by him. Groggily opening her eyes, she noticed his gaze was different from usual, as if¡­a little heated, his body feeling unusually warm. She assumed he had drunk too much and kindly advised, ¡°Mr. Cheney, you should drink less next time.¡± His gaze fell on her clothes, his eyes held back and restrained. No sooner had she finished her sentence than he left. She was so tired that as soon as he was gone, she fell asleep. Jasmine Yale thought for a moment, she was nineteen then. ¡°Is it that difficult to pick out clothes?¡± Jasmine Yale jumped, pulling her hand back. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you not scare people from behind?¡± Sylvan Cheney put his MacBook back on the desk and replied indifferently, ¡°This is my room.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine said with a blank face, ¡°Mr. Cheney, have you thrown away all my old clothes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, then never mind.¡± Jasmine abandoned the idea of picking clothes. Sylvan Cheney picked a bottle of red wine from the rack and uncorked it. Just as he was about to pour the wine, seeing her leave, he said impatiently, ¡°A wardrobe full of clothes and there¡¯s nothing you like?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these your wife¡¯s clothes¡­¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather not wear them. After all, once I¡¯ve worn them, you¡¯ll throw them away anyway. Seems too wasteful.¡± After all, they were all expensive. The price tags were still attached to these clothes! The cheapest one was worth her annual salary. ¡°I am not short of money.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine looked at him, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jasmine picked out the most expensive sleepwear and took it off the hanger. However, all the sleepwear in this wardrobe seemed quite sexy, some with lace, some off-the-shoulder, ultra-short¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney, he only appears to be serious on the outside. These sleepwear that he had prepared for his wife were really¡­hot. But she couldn¡¯t meddle with a couple¡¯s affairs. ¡°Thank you.¡± She grabbed the sleepwear and left. Sylvan Cheney did not say anything more and closed the door. Fearing that she might wake up Little Chaley, Jasmine headed for the separate bathroom in the Cheney Residence to take a shower. The autumn night was neither hot nor cold, just right. Turning on the shower, she started by washing her hair. Three years since she had been here, everything was as she remembered it, unchanged. Even the bathroom had a fresh jasmine scent. The hot water cascaded over her face, and she closed her eyes. What if she hadn¡¯t gotten drunk three years ago? What if she hadn¡¯t made that mistake? Would things be different? She was still the young mistress of the Cheney Residence, Sylvan Cheney already married to Yolanda Fern, she could still come and go freely at the Cheney Residence, and still be cherished immensely. In that case, she would never know how ruthlessly cold Sylvan Cheney could be. His ruthlessness applied to everyone, including her. In that case, he would still be a holy figure in her heart, and her, despite secretly fancying him, could only let go.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Two Months Pregnant Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Two Months Pregnant Translator: 549690339 I After taking a shower. Jasmine Yale went to the rooftop of the Cheney Residence. She loved it there. In summer, it was the most beautiful place. She could look up to see countless twinkling stars, and look down to the beautiful garden view. Autumn on the rooftop was a bit chilly, so she bundled up in a coat and sat there quietly. As a naive child, she loved to make wishes upon the sky. Because her mother told her that wishes would come true someday. The lounge chair was very comfortable, she sat on it, swaying gently, gazing at the moon in the sky. There was a faint milky way in the middle. ¡°Tender is my love and lovely is my sweetheart, reluctantly I look back to the Magpies Bridge.¡± She softly recited it, and thought of her mother. Her hair was still wet, the wind blowing over her skin gave a tantalizing sense of comfort. The Cheney Residence in autumn was also quite beautiful, with large blooms of Hibiscus and Begonias filling the garden. Under the night and the lights, the flowers were stunning, adding an extra touch of alluring beauty. If only her baby was still here. She could take him here to see the stars, tell him that wishes do come true someday. They do come true. It¡¯s just that sometimes, they only happen in dreams. A bitter taste filled the corner of her lips, a lump in her throat choked her. ¡°Little Rascal¡­¡± she called softly, and then she cried. The Little Rascal who loved to kick her¡­would never come back. She remembered how lively the little fellow was, she was throwing up all over the place when she was only two months pregnant. But even so, she still loved him. She loved him, really, truly loved him¡­ Three years, her Little Rascal had been gone for three years. Her hands unconsciously moved to her abdomen, where¡­there was no longer a heartbeat. The night wind blew on her face, her hands and feet were as cold as ice. She closed her eyes, allowing the wind to blow quietly around her. Suddenly A pair of warm hands covered hers! Jasmine Yale was startled, her eyes flew open, her body gave a slight tremble. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke calmly, and placed his suit jacket over her body. She was really being wilful. The current weather wasn¡¯t like summer¡¯s. Jasmine Yale glanced at him, smiling sarcastically, ¡°Keeping an eye on me? Afraid I¡¯ll steal something?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve lost my mind¡­¡± She had been unable to pull herself out of her stupor for a long time after losing her child. She wouldn¡¯t eat or drink, she laid bedridden, day in and day out. She simply couldn¡¯t sleep; every time she did, it was a nightmare. Eventually, lying in bed in a daze, perhaps on the verge of death, Peyenne Jones finally found her. She sent her to the hospital and took her to see a psychologist. Peyenne Jones even asked her why, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It became her private perpetual pain. Even after meeting Sylvan Cheney again three years later, she didn¡¯t want to bring it up. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart felt like it was being constricted, nearly suffocating him. He bent over, without a word picked her up from the chair, and started walking downstairs. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, let me down, there are too many eyes here at the Cheney Residence, you shouldn¡¯t carry me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind waking everyone in the house, go ahead and yell!¡± Sylvan Cheney was not someone to be afraid of her. Jasmine Yale closed her mouth. His embrace was warm and steady, but alas, it couldn¡¯t shelter her from wind and rain. She couldn¡¯t accept it. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was cold, void of expression, his jaw clenched tight. He walked slowly, step by step, carrying her down the rooftop. After a while, Jasmine Yale suddenly laughed. ¡°Mr.. Cheney, could I see a picture of your Little Cutie?¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Once You Leave, I Will Live in Peace Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Once You Leave, I Will Live in Peace Translator: 549690339 This was the second time she made such a request. She thought, he was the father of both children, so they should look similar, right? She missed her Little Rascal dearly and wanted to know what he looked like. He must be¡­ exceptionally cute. ¡°No,¡± Sylvan Cheney flatly refused. ¡°Can¡¯t I even take a glimpse?¡± she pleaded in her tone. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say anything this time. She was disappointed and remained silent. Upon reaching the third floor, Sylvan Cheney was about to unlock the door. Jasmine Yale stopped him, her beautiful bright eyes like that of an ELF-looking at him, ¡°Mr. Cheney, when are you going back to Lonton?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re gone, I can finally be peaceful,¡± she laughed, her smile was charming. Once he was gone, there would be no one left to bother her. Once he was gone, her life could go back to being calm and peaceful again. Once he was gone, she wouldn¡¯t think of her Little Rascal anymore. ¡°How much do you dislike seeing me?¡± His face turned dark in an instant. Three years later, she was still avoiding him, was it because he had left her three years ago without saying goodbye that had hurt her? ¡°Very much,¡± she laughed. ¡°Then Jasmine Yale, listen up, I will not return to Lonton this time I am back in Landon.¡± Jasmine Yale widened her eyes, he, was serious. He wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°And don¡¯t think about leaving Landon one step either!¡± He sternly warned her. Jasmine Yale looked at him, and he was staring at her too. All of a sudden ¨C The door opened. ¡°The baby¡¯s awake,¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes. Jasmine Yale was instantly embarrassed. Sylvan Cheney was still holding her! What does it look like in front of the child? ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jasmine Yale kept her voice low. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was oddly calm. He let Jasmine Yale down. ¡°Little Chale, I¡¯m sorry, did we wake you up?¡± Jasmine Yale apologized. ¡°It was a little noisy.¡± Jasmine Yale was even more embarrassed. Could she absolve herself of this responsibility? ¡°Jasy, why aren¡¯t you sleeping with the baby yet? Do you dislike the baby?¡± The little guy looked quite aggrieved. ¡°No, Jasy just took a bath and was about to come over.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you liked sleeping with Uncle Cheney.¡± Uh¡­ Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned bright red. Sylvan Cheney seemed very calm, not embarrassed at all. ¡°Jasy¡¯s favorite person is Little Chale.¡± Jasmine Yale had to find her own way out. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Chale Cheney took Jasmine Yale by the hand into the room and conveniently left Elder Cheney outside the door. Hmph! Seizing the opportunity while he was sleeping. Elder Cheney actually secretly held Jasy! What else had he done that he wasn¡¯t aware of?! Jasy was the first person he met. Elder Cheney had to get his consent if he wanted to hold her! Disrespectful! ¡°Little Chale, let¡¯s go to sleep, you have school tomorrow!¡± Jasmine Yale got on the bed and tucked him in. The little guy was very endearing. As soon as Jasmine Yale came back, he obediently nodded his head. She touched his forehead, the fever was gone, it seemed he was alright now. ¡°Rest well Little Chale¡­¡± She gently patted his back. The little one cuddled into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms and slowly, with even breathing, drifted off to sleep. Jasmine Yale thought of when the little guy called her ¡°mummy¡± today, her heart was still unsettled. In the faint light, she looked at the little one in her arms. She didn¡¯t know why, but after a close look, she thought the little guy¡¯s facial features were slightly similar to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s. Maybe because she had been around Sylvan Cheney too much recently, she was seeing things. Everyone she saw seemed to have a trace of Sylvan Cheney in them. She glanced at WeChat, Mr. Yale still hadn¡¯t replied to her. Mr. Yale¡­ was he angry? But, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197: How clever, we meet again Chapter 197: Chapter 197: How clever, we meet again Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale knew that she couldn¡¯t rush this matter. She put down her mobile phone and cuddled little Chaley. The little guy smelled so sweet, like a candy. Holding him, she slept very peacefully. After that day, there were new roses on Jasmine Yale¡¯s desk every day. Jasmine Yale felt much better immediately. ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine, come here!¡± Sister Penny suddenly came over, sounding rushed. Jasmine Yale hurried over: ¡°Sister Penny, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°A entertainment company wants to cooperate with us, they specifically requested for you to go, you go.¡± ¡°What kind of project? They specifically requested for me?¡± ¡°Simply put, it is an IP development project, they handle the development, we handle the promotion.¡± Jasmine Yale understood: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Take my car, the sooner you go, the sooner you will return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sister Penny gave all the necessary details to Jasmine Yale, who then took a bunch of documents to the underground parking garage. Century Entertainment City? Jasmine Yale had not been there, it took her a while to find it. She went to the reception room on the first floor according to the address given by Sister Penny. The reception room was empty, so she started going through the documents. Sister Penny had already done most of the work for her, she just needed to follow process. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a big entertainment company, under the Star Sharp group. Star Sharp was the biggest entertainment group in Landon. Why choose Respected Majesty to partner? Jasmine Yale was muddled, silently flipping the pages. ¡°Miss Yale, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± A familiar voice sounded. Jasmine Yale looked up, surprisingly, it was the man she met on the cruise last time. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯re three minutes late.¡± Joe Heath glanced at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m late? I clearly was the first to enter the reception room.¡± Jasmine Yale disagreed, looking at him. No matter what, she arrived first, so he was the one who was late. ¡°No no, look here!¡±Joe Heath stepped forward, pointing to a line of text in the documents, ¡°Arrive at ten thirty, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, you arrived at thirty-three past.¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know the place, I spent a long time searching for the route, and also, I didn¡¯t see this line on the document.¡± Jasmine Yale was defending herself. She really didn¡¯t see the small print. Sister Penny didn¡¯t mention it either. ¡°With me, you must follow my rules, understand, Miss Yale?¡± Joe Heath smirked, his heated gaze rested on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I apologize, sir.¡± Jasmine Yale had to apologize. Joe Heath was very close to her, her unique scent was still faintly traceable. ¡°Miss Yale is going to work with me, yet you don¡¯t even know my name? Calling me ¡®sir¡¯, is that appropriate?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s lips curved upwards, his eyes tightly focused on hers. Jasmine Yale held back. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would be working with you.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know my name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t know. Joe Heath¡¯s eyes showed disappointment, he shook his head, ¡°Miss Yale, you really are too arrogant, expecting little people like us to cater to you.¡± Jasmine Yale knew he was being sarcastic, she held back. ¡°Sir, you are exaggerating. I just didn¡¯t go find out.¡± ¡°Not worth finding out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a gossipy person, I don¡¯t like to know irrelevant people and things.¡± ¡°So what would be considered relevant to Miss Yale?¡± Joe Heath jeered. He stared into her eyes, not allowing her to evade. This woman, she¡¯s really interesting. She must have just graduated from school.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Drinking a Round of Toasts Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Drinking a Round of Toasts Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was no match for Joe Heath. After only a few seconds under his gaze, she diverted her eyes: ¡°Sir, let¡¯s discuss the collaboration.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name, how could we discuss anything? Also, wasn¡¯t I irrelevant to you? Is Miss Yale willing to collaborate with someone irrelevant?¡± Her words left Jasmine Yale speechless. Was this man doing this on purpose? At first sight, she thought he was a modest gentleman. But the second and third times, her instincts told her, he was a fox! A cunning and deceitful one. ¡°Sir, may I ask for your esteemed surname?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him politely. ¡°Too reluctant.¡± Joe Heath was quite unsatisfied, but there was a playful glint in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like forcing others, nor do I appreciate disrespect. Since Miss Yale doesn¡¯t even know my name and is three minutes late¡­¡± He stopped talking and stared at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable under his gaze, and worried about jeopardizing the cooperation. She had no choice but to stand up: ¡°You tell me what to do.¡± ¡°Well, Miss Yale, you¡¯re very lucky. I¡¯m a very democratic person. I give you three options, first, you drink three cups of wine; second, I feed you a cup of wine; third, we both drink from the same cup. Miss Yale, what do you think?¡± Jasmine Yale gave him a fierce glare. Damn it!!! Was this what he called democracy? Or was it bullying the weak? Cursed capitalists! The problem was, she was the one in the wrong. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk about the cooperation first, and then I¡¯ll take the punishment afterward, okay?¡± Jasmine Yale could only plaster a fake smile on her face. ¡°If you take the punishment after our discussion, it will be doubled, and you won¡¯t have a choice.¡± Joe Heath said with a smirk, ¡°Take your time, Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at this man, who wore a smile on his face, but his eyes hid cunning and deceit. ¡°Knowing the face does not mean knowing the heart.¡± Jasmine Yale muttered under her breath, then said coldly, ¡°I choose the first one.¡± ¡°Hmm? Knowing the face does not mean knowing the heart?¡± Joe Heath heard her, ¡°Do you want me to cut open my heart to show you?¡± Jasmine Yale dodged:¡±¡­¡± Joe Heath stopped teasing her and picked a bottle of red wine from the rack. Then, he got a very large wine glass. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes widened as her fingers gripped the edge of the table. ¡°You didn¡¯t say it was such a big glass!¡± Jasmine Yale was furious! Joe Heath poured the red wine into the glass, a smirk playing around the corners of his mouth. The red liquid slowly flowed down along the wall of the glass under the light, showing a charming color like a ruby, mysterious and deep. For a moment, the only sound in the empty lounge was the pouring of the wine into the glass. Joe Heath filled the large glass to the brim and handed it to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Miss Yale, I didn¡¯t specify the size of the glass either.¡± Jasmine Yale was very angry: ¡°You are quibbling!¡± And moreover, he filled the glass to the brim? After this glass, she might not be able to handle it, let alone three glasses! No wonder he specifically asked for her. Was it all plotted? Who was this man¡­? ¡°So, Miss Yale, do you plan not to drink?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s hands were lightly touching the wine bottle, his eyes slightly cold, with a touch of sharpness. ¡°With such a big glass, I can only drink one.¡± ¡°There is no room for bargaining here.¡± Joe Heath shook his finger. ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°This is my territory, what I say goes.¡± Joe Heath hooked up the corner of his mouth in a satisfying arc. He liked it when she disapproved of him but was unable to do anything about it. ¡°What if I refuse to drink?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Even Killed a Person Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Even Killed a Person Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tsk tsk, does Miss Yale enjoy breaking promises? Being untrustworthy¡­ it¡¯s not a good habit.¡± Joe Heath stood in front of her, narrowing his eyes as he took a thorough look at her from head to toe. A white shirt, a denim jacket, denim pants. Today¡¯s outfit was not as flattering as that day but had its own charm. Most importantly, that face was unforgettable. Not seductive, not enchanting, but capable of toppling kingdoms and cities. Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable under his gaze and retreated two steps back. ¡°If I refuse to drink, does that mean I won¡¯t be able to continue in this line of work?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that serious, at most you would not be accepted in enterprises in Landon. Rest assured, I haven¡¯t got the influence to rule everything. Ah, but¡­¡± Joe Heath gave a subtle smile, ¡°My older brother does have such influence. Our relationship is quite good.¡± Jasmine Yale understood. If she dared refuse to drink, she would lose her job instantly. Even being expelled from Landon is a possibility! She immediately thought of Little Chaley¡­ If she lost her job, she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy things for the little guy anymore. She had promised to buy him all the best things. Joe Heath tapped his fingers on the table, watching her silently without pressuring her. ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡± Jasmine Yale picked up the tall glass on the table and tilted her head back! A full glass of liquor! She frowned, drinking it down one gulp at a time. A little left in the glass, but her throat and stomach were already feeling upset. Joe Heath clapped his hands, praising her. ¡°I appreciate Miss Yale for her flexibility and understanding of circumstances.¡± Joe Heath looked amused as he watched, his smile becoming more evident. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Very soon, after finishing a glass of alcohol, Jasmine Yale¡¯s brows were knitted together, her face showing discomfort. ¡°Bang!¡± She had forcefully thrown the glass aside! In an instant, there were pieces scattered on the ground! ¡°I¡¯ve finished drinking, cough,¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. She felt awful, her stomach was churning as if on fire. It had been a long time since she had drunk such a large glass of alcohol. The most recent time was three years ago. ¡°Miss Yale, this wine I have is an aged Romane Canti, and you just drank it like that? Tsk tsk,¡± Joe Heath stared at her. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about wine, but she¡¯d heard of Romane Canti. The wine was astonishingly expensive! The glass she just drank, if it¡¯s real, would probably worth a year of her salary. Capitalists! Damn capitalists! ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk it, shall I spit it back out for you?¡± Jasmine Yale spoke coldly. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t care about the wine, but I¡¯m a bit worried about you.¡± ¡°Worrying about me yet making me drink? My, you certainly are a man of contradictions.¡± Joe Heath immediately laughed. What a sharp tongue she has. ¡°There are two more glasses,¡± said Joe Heath, ¡°Actually you could beg me, I¡¯m quite a kind-hearted person. If you begged me, we wouldn¡¯t have to drink, we could start discussing partnership.¡± ¡°Cold-hearted snake!¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t resist, the alcohol was already having some effect. Her face was red, hands rested on the table. Her stomach was really uncomfortable! If she still had the control of her senses, she would¡¯ve slammed the table and argued with him right then and there! No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let herself be bullied. ¡°I¡¯m a cold-hearted snake? You haven¡¯t seen my older brother who¡¯s even murdered people.¡± Joe Heath threatened her. Just a little scare and the young girl will behave. ¡°Don¡¯t give me an opportunity, otherwise I will retaliate,¡± Jasmine Yale glared at him, her eyes red. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, aren¡¯t we friends? Remember when we first met at that party, it was so lovely..¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: I’ll eat you if you look again Chapter 200: Chapter 200: I¡¯ll eat you if you look again Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale coldly stared at him, having nothing to say to a man who was no better than a street thug. What a pity, she had mistaken him for a gentleman at first glance. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Joe Heath laughed charmingly, ¡°If you keep staring¡­ I¡¯ll gobble you up!¡± Jasmine Yale could not bear his blatant flirtation and intimidation. She grabbed an open bottle of wine from the edge of the table, and swung it! ¡°Splash,¡± the red wine all poured onto Joe Heath! Joe Heath didn¡¯t dodge it, only laughing more wickedly and mischievously. ¡°Shameless!¡± Jasmine Yale cursed under her breath. Red wine poured all over his deep blue suit, spreading a sweet aroma in the air, fragrant and mellow. The wine stains seeped from his suit into his shirt, giving Joe Heath a sense of coolness. However, his facial expression remained unchanged. ¡°You can¡¯t even take a joke, Miss Yale, you¡¯re such a bore.¡± Joe Heath chuckled mischievously. ¡°Then go find someone fun, no one is free enough to entertain you.¡± ¡°No, I like the boring ones.¡± Joe Heath wiped his face, ¡°Two more rounds, what do you say?¡± The reception room was in chaos. There were broken shards and spilt red wine everywhere, with the scent of the wine still lingering in the air. No doubt, a bottle of wine that costs millions is rather aromatic. Feeling a bit tipsy, Jasmine fearlessly looked at him, ¡°Put it on my tab! Let¡¯s start with the collaboration!¡± Joe Heath elegantly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands, ¡°Owe me? Sure, I¡¯m very agreeable. You should consider yourself lucky to have met me.¡± Jasmine Yale believed that this man was quite shameless, she unfolded the documents and said, ¡°Sir, I have read all these, let¡¯s sit down and discuss this thoroughly.¡± ¡°Do you know what my name is yet?¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at him, she didn¡¯t have a clue. She began to flip through the documents to find his name. Luckily, after a while, she finally found the names of several representatives in one corner, She pointed and asked, ¡°Sir, which one are you?¡± Joe Heath propped himself up against the table, his tall figure leaning forward, his face turned somewhat gloomy. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± Could he possibly have thought she was toying with him? Ridiculous. Joe Heath¡¯s expression changed and a cold air radiated from him, The next second, he grabbed the pen from her hand and forcefully pressed her right hand onto the table, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned crimson, She tried pulling her hand away vehemently! However, it proved to be futile as he was significantly stronger than her. Joe Heath used his teeth to remove the cap of the pen, and opened her palm to forcefully write his name, ¡°Joe Heath¡±. ¡°If you forget another time, I¡¯ll carve it onto you with a knife!¡± He angrily tossed away the pen! Upon seeing this, Jasmine Yale thought, Joe Heath? The Chairman of Star Sharp Group who holds sway over the entertainment industry in Landon? The same one who has just recently returned from abroad? Rumour has it that he is always surrounded by women and leads a chaotic private life. So it¡¯s him? Well, he¡¯s relatively good looking, no wonder women fall head over heels for him. Using her hand to rub away the marks from the pen, she realized that it had already left an imprint. She needed water to wash it off. ¡°Does my name bite? Why are you in such a hurry to erase it?¡± Joe Heath watched her actions, fuming, Jasmine went on rubbing her hand and casually said, ¡°CEO Heath, why didn¡¯t you just tell me directly? You really enjoy making life hard for others.¡± Really, it seems hard to wash off. ¡°If I didn¡¯t write it on your hand, you would never remember!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s sharp gaze focused on her. Jasmine Yale just pursed her lips without saying a word. He really thinks he¡¯s all that. Arrogant, presumptuous, and haughty. She suddenly thought about someone else, who also had quite a similar demeanor. Jasmine Yale stopped rubbing at the marks, she opened the documents, ready to discuss the collaboration with him.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Drink too much, and just want to hehehe Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Drink too much, and just want to hehehe Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale had thought that Joe Heath, a man so carefree and flippant, would not be serious when discussing partnerships. Unexpectedly, she had once again misjudged him. When it came to work, Joe Heath became serious, leaving no room for errors or negligence. Their discussions stretched to noon. Jasmine was rather inexperienced, but following Joe Heath, she learned quite a bit. Considering his attitude towards work, she decided to ignore the matter of the drinks. The two of them continued talking until noon. ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch,¡± Joe Heath closed the file. ¡°No, thanks. I have to rush back to report the results to my boss,¡± Jasmine Yale began packing her items. Having drunk a large cup of alcohol, her head was still spinning, her cheeks flush with heat. Joe Heath blocked her way, ¡°In my territory, you have to follow my rules, understand?¡± Again! Jasmine Yale was helpless. ¡°Can I not understand?¡± ¡°You could, if you become Mrs. Heath, you¡¯ll no longer have to understand.¡± Joe Heath curved his lips, his eyes sparkling with uncertainty. ¡°Oh, is CEO Heath still single?¡± Jasmine Yale asked knowingly. ¡°I¡¯m saving the position of Mrs. Heath, and I think Miss Yale would be quite suitable.¡± Upon hearing, Jasmine Yale recognized! Joe Heath, this old hand at romance! ¡°CEO Heath, unfortunately, I¡¯m married,¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d be very interested in becoming Mrs. Heath, after all¡­ I love money.¡± ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± This answer, Joe Heath didn¡¯t expect. She just graduated from college, and she¡¯s already married? ¡°Yeah, my husband is poor, life is tough, but thankfully my son is rather cute.¡± ¡°You better not be lying to me¡± Joe Heath smirked. He didn¡¯t have the habit of investigating others, he liked¡­ doing the wooing himself. ¡°CEO Heath, will you still treat me to lunch? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call my son.¡± ¡°There is no wall that could not be pushed, only men who do not strive hard enough.¡± Joe Heath indifferently spoke, a faint smile on his lips. Jasmine Yale knew, Joe Heath was the kind of man, who always tried to obtain what he couldn¡¯t get. The more resistance, the more excited he gets! This kind of a man, is a freak! Even if he is married, with a wife and kids, he will still be a freak! Yes, just like a certain person. Just as Jasmine Yale was about to speak, Joe Heath¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at it and answered, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Come back here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joe Heath rubbed his forehead, turning to leave the reception room. Stretching her neck to see, Jasmine thought to herself¡¯Finally, he was leaving.¡¯ She quickly packed her things, rolled up the contract, took her bag, and fled the scene. Problem was, the intoxication hadn¡¯t faded yet. Stepping outside, the glaring sun shone on her face, making her feel dizzy. She rubbed her temples, decided not to drive, and took a cab back to the office. Once she got in the car, she took out a small mirror ¡ª Turns out, her cheeks were flushed, and her nose was even a bit sweaty. The alcohol had quite a kick, she was heavily intoxicated. Being in a drunken state, she couldn¡¯t help but vent her frustrations on her private Weibo account: the aged Romane Canti has such a strong kick. When you¡¯ve had too much to drink, you just want to hehehe. At the end, she even added an ¡°evil¡± emoticon. Her Weibo handle was ¡°Little Orange.¡±. This was her secret private account, used specifically for venting. No one knew about this account, she could vent her frustrations freely. But, she often forgot the password. As a result, she rarely vented on Weibo. Today, having drunk alcohol, her memory oddly improved, she hadn¡¯t forgotten her password!!! Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Is This Your Son? Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Is This Your Son? Translator: 549690339 | Jasmine Yale was leaning against the window, grinning stupidly at her cell phone. Her cheeks grew hotter, and she simply opened the window. Autumn wind blew in, she tilted her head, casually swiping on her phone. Not long after, someone commented on her Weibo: ¡°This wine isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Jasmine let out a dry laugh, tapping on the keyboard, she replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know, drank it like water.¡± ¡°Drinking wine like water, are you heartbroken?¡± ¡°Who says you can only drink when you¡¯re heartbroken?¡± Jasmine laughed, this person is really funny, only drinking when you¡¯re heartbroken? She scrolled through the Weibo of this person named ¡°SJC¡±, which only had some sporadic photos and snippets of text. Then the person quickly replied to her: ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Jasmine laughed hazily, this person is really nosy. Too much free time, huh? Just as annoying as Sylvan Cheney that beast. No, why did she think of Sylvan Cheney again? She rubbed her temples, and cracked open the window a bit wider. Jasmine didn¡¯t reply, she didn¡¯t care much for strangers who love to poke their noses into her business. And on Weibo, there¡¯s always a lot of such strangers. Her head ached horribly, so she finally called Sister Penny for a leave. ¡°Sister Penny, the collaboration discussions are almost done, for the specific details, they¡¯ll talk to our company separately.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Jasmine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just drank a bit of wine. Sister Penny¡­ can I take half a day off?¡± ¡°Of course, did they give you a hard time?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Jasmine remembered Joe Heath, who she¡¯d doused with a bottle of red wine. Of course, she didn¡¯t exactly come off better, that large glass of wine made her innards feel like they were boiling. She¡¯s feeling awful now. ¡°That¡¯s good, you don¡¯t need to come in this afternoon, go home and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you Sister Penny.¡± Jasmine hung up the phone, feeling dizzy as she leaned against the car window. The outdoor hustle and bustle, the noise was deafening. The sunlight shone through the glass window, she vaguely watched the outside, inexplicably, she missed her child again¡­ Little Rascal¡­ Little Rascal¡­ The softest part of her heart felt like it had been touched. Her eye sockets, turned a shade of red. She raised her hand and wrote on Weibo: Only those who have wept through the long night are qualified to speak of life. She opened her phone album again and looked at Little Chale¡¯s pictures. Such a cute little guy, she really loves¡­ His pink and tender little face, his long eyelashes, and his big and black eyes. Every time she saw his picture, she remembered his voice, and the time he called her ¡°mommy¡±¡­ She found a sneaky picture of Little Chale¡¯s back and used it as illustration. ¡°Little Chale¡­¡± she murmured softly, propped up her cheek and smiled. ¡°Miss, is that your son? He¡¯s so cute.¡± The cab driver saw the picture and laughed. There was a distant look in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, but she nodded, deceiving herself: ¡°Yes, my son.¡± ¡°Such a handsome boy, could even be a child star.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jasmine laughed. Of course, their Little Chale is adorable. ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°Just over three.¡± ¡°He¡¯s tall for his age, fair and delicate, these big eyes, double eyelids, he looks a lot like you, Miss. I suppose his daddy must be very handsome too?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart felt a stab of pain. Poor little guy¡­ abandoned by his birth parents. So pitiful¡­ Everyone loves this little boy, how could his parents be so cruel.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: There is Still a Baby in the Belly Chapter 203: Chapter 203: There is Still a Baby in the Belly Translator: 549690339 I But Jasmine Yale still responded with a smile, ¡°Yes, his father is also very handsome.¡± ¡°I knew it, such a handsome child, both parents must have great genes.¡± The driver chuckled. After saying that, he continued driving. Jasmine stared at the photo, lost in thought. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she had drunk too much, her mind was foggy. Or perhaps, her obsession was too intense. She looked at the little guy, chuckling, his big eyes looked a lot like hers. Looking at the photo of the little boy smiling, she noticed that the little guy also had two shallow dimples. She had them too. So, was this fate? She thought, if she was drunk, then let her be, at least this way, she would feel happy. The wind blew outside, the car shuttled through the bustling streets. The trees swiftly receded, and the glaring sun shone non-stop. Jasmine¡¯s head spun, her heart sank. Her head ached terribly, she frowned, tossed her phone aside, propped her head up, and closed her eyes. She dreamed again¡ª In her dream, she was walking alone on a road, looking ahead. Just ahead, were the backs of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s family. Sylvan looked as handsome as always, tall and slender, and the woman was delicate, quiet, and gentle. He and the woman were holding a boy¡¯s hand, hand in hand, and the woman was pregnant again. The woman, with her belly, walked slowly. He followed her footsteps, looking at her affectionately, and when the wind blew, he took off his coat and draped it over her. And she, was like an abandoned orphan, standing silently above them. She could see them, but they¡­could not see her. ¡°Sylvan Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney¡­¡± She called his name, she wanted to ask him, how much he must have despised her to take her child away. And his family was so happy. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The taxi driver called twice. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale woke up groggily, rubbing her sleepy eyes. She just had¡­a dream about Sylvan Cheney. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The driver reminded her with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jasmine Yale paid the fare and got off the car. The sun shone on her face, she stumbled forward, her steps unsteady. Her head was still spinning, and the strong sensation of alcohol roiled in her stomach. She leaned against the wall, squinting her eyes and looking at the road. Just as she was walking up the stairs, suddenly, a knife came out of nowhere¡ª A gleaming knife, hurting her eyes! In an instant, Jasmine Yale was wide awake! ¡°Ah!¡± She covered her head and screamed. ¡°Shut up!¡± The man covered her mouth, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded frantically! Her heart was pounding furiously! Although the place was a bit shabby, she never expected there would be a thief under broad daylight! The gleaming fruit knife was so shiny that it hurt her eyes, the cold metal exposed! Her hands shivered as she reached into her bag. His eyes were shining with excitement, he let go of his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the money, all of it, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Jasmine Yale stammered, scared. ¡°Stop blabbering, hurry up!¡± The cold knife was pressed against her neck. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Jasmine Yale took out her small purse, and opened it. ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s all the money I have, you see¡­¡± The man lowered his head to look, his eyes flaming with rage. ¡°Is this all the money? What about your card?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a little bit in the card.¡± ¡°Go to the ATM and withdraw it!¡± The man forced her.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Snatch the Knife From His Hand Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Snatch the Knife From His Hand Translator: 549690339 ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned pale with fright. The man snatched Jasmine¡¯s wallet back. On counting it, he found only a smattering of small change! She was poorer than he thought. ¡°B-brother¡­ Can you please., put the knife down?¡± Jasmine stammered with fear in her voice. Fear was etched in her eyes until it became the only thing visible. She was truly terrified. She had never experienced a robbery in her entire life. Her legs felt weakened. ¡°Don¡¯t try to haggle with me! How much money do you have in your card?¡± ¡°A few thousand¡­¡± ¡°Damn! A few thousand? Fine, withdraw it!¡± The man didn¡¯t even think about lowering the knife. The coldness of the blade against her neck made Jasmine shiver. The fear had completely awoken her from her tipsiness. She was terrified, gripped by fear. Knives don¡¯t have eyes and with a slight movement, she could lose her life! She didn¡¯t want to die, she couldn¡¯t die¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go get the money, all the money is yours¡­¡± Jasmine moved towards the stairs. The man hid his knife and cast a frigid glance at Jasmine that sent a chill through her. Jasmine shivered all over. As she trembled, she supported herself down the stairs. Damn it, she regretted living in such a secluded place. The security was terrible! ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks or you¡¯ll see what happens!¡± ¡°I know, I know, brother. I won¡¯t¡± Jasmine stuttered with fear. Step by step, she and the man proceeded down the stairs, him following her closely from behind. The man¡¯s ferocious gaze fell on Jasmine¡¯s face and the knife hidden in his sleeve pointed towards Jasmine¡¯s waist. Jasmine was extremely afraid, her heart was pounding severely. All of a sudden, a tall figure ran out from the side and pushed the man behind Jasmine! ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine screamed in fright. When she looked closely, she realized ¨C it was no one else but Hans Colin! Hans pushed the robber to the ground, trying to snatch the knife from his hand! ¡°Hans, be careful!¡± Jasmine shouted. The two men tangled together. The robber, in fury, threw a punch at Hans! Blood instantly gushed from Hans¡¯ nose. Covering her mouth, Jasmine ran towards them, attempting to help Hans. Such a robber, cruel to the bone! ¡°Jasmine, stay away!¡± ¡°Hans¡­¡± ¡°Stay away!¡± Hans tried to seize the fruit knife from the robber¡¯s hand. The robber, fearless, gripped the knife tightly. With blade pointed downwards, it was aimed straight at Hans¡¯s heart. Jasmine¡¯s heart was pounding. She turned around and picked up a brick. Hans and the robber were equally strong, sweat beads covered Hans¡¯ forehead. Hans gripped the thief¡¯s hand firmly, his eyes filled with a fierce red glow. Jasmine rushed over and hit the robber on the head with the brick! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The robber cried out in pain. Seizing the opportunity, Hans snatched the knife from the robber, then threw a punch. After taking a few punches, the robber covered his face and quickly fled. Jasmine¡¯s hands were trembling. The brick hit the ground with a clatter; she leaned against the wall as her legs gave out. ¡°Jasmine, are you all right?¡± Hans discarded the fruit knife and went to support her. Jasmine¡¯s face was as white as paper, she was panting and could only shake her head. ¡°The robber is gone, it¡¯s okay; It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help get you upstairs.¡± Hans knew where Jasmine lived; he supported her as they walked upstairs step by step. ¡°Jasmine, this place is too dangerous. It¡¯s an old residential area with poor security.¡± He sighed as he advised her, ¡°Move somewhere else..¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: His Surname is Ye too Chapter 205: Chapter 205: His Surname is Ye too Translator: 549690339 I ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. She was living here because she had no money after graduating. ¡°Actually, I just bought an apartment and I don¡¯t really live there. You can move in and just pay me rent,¡± Hans Colin gently suggested. Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xesus, but Peyenne also lives here, so I have to stay with her.¡± ¡°You both can move in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it a bit more.¡± ¡°Okay, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡°Brother Xesus, thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s scalp felt numb, she was still a bit frightened. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I just happened to be passing by. I have a colleague who lives around here,¡± he replied. ¡°Brother Xesus, are your injuries serious?¡± Jasmine Yale walked to the door and took out a key from her bag. As soon as the door opened, she led Hans Colin in. There was a bright red trace of blood on Hans Colin¡¯s nose, he wiped it with a tissue and shook his head, ¡°A minor injury.¡± ¡°Rest a bit, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Jasmine Yale walked into the kitchen. ¡°Jasmine, your place is quite cozy, you¡¯ve kept it very clean, you¡¯re really a good wife and mother,¡± he complimented. Jasmine Yale giggled bashfully, only Hans Colin would compliment her like this. She was really quite lazy. At least, until she was twenty, she never did any housework at the Cheney Residence. ¡°Brother Xesus, have some water.¡± Jasmine Yale handed him a cup. ¡°Thank you,¡± Hans Colin accepted, ¡°Jasmine, I think it¡¯s too dangerous for two girls to be living here. Please consider it.¡± ¡°Okay, we will seriously consider it.¡± Jasmine Yale also sat down and chatted casually with Hans Colin. If it weren¡¯t for Hans Colin today, she really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do¡­ actually, she was really scared. The hand that had picked up the brick was still trembling, and her heart was still in a panic. Jasmine Yale then cut an apple for Hans Colin. ¡°And by the way, Jasmine. That little boy I saw here the other day, I met him at the kindergarten last time,¡± Hans Colin laughed. ¡°Ah? You mean Little Chale?¡± As soon as the little guy was mentioned, a look of excitement appeared in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. Her little Chale. ¡°His name? ¡°Coincidentally, his surname is Yale, he¡¯s named Chale Yale.¡± ¡°Chale Yale?¡± Hans Colin looked puzzled. ¡°Yeah, I call him Little Chale, and he calls me Jasy.¡± Jasmine Yale said happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t the little guy cute? I really like him.¡± ¡°Yes, he is cute. I also like him,¡± Hans Colin smiled, ¡°When will he be coming again?¡± ¡°You want to see him? Actually, I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be visiting.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± Hans Colin said, ¡°Such a cute kid, of course, I want to see him.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at the time, it was noon now. It was Friday today; she could meet Little Chale if she wanted. However, she was afraid she had to apologize to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Jasmine, tomorrow is Saturday, let¡¯s go to the aquarium together. Please don¡¯t refuse.¡± Hans Colin¡¯s smile was generous and gentle, ¡°And let¡¯s also bring Little Chale.¡± When Jasmine Yale heard the first half of the sentence, she already wanted to refuse. But with the second half of the sentence, considering that Hans Colin got hurt today¡­ She nodded, ¡°Then, Brother Xesus, let me treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll treat you to the outing.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t had the chance to go out for fun in a long time. Usually, during the holidays, if she¡¯s not busy with work, she¡¯s busy with her part-time job. Ever since she met Little Chale, life suddenly felt meaningful again. ¡°But Brother Xesus, if I can¡¯t take Little Chale out, I apologize in advance.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t insist.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Jasmine Yale smiled.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Taking Oneself Too Seriously Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Taking Oneself Too Seriously Translator: 549690339 Hans Colin didn¡¯t linger at Jasmine Yale¡¯s house for long; he soon departed for home. Jasmine realized it was inappropriate for a man and a woman to be alone together, so she showed him out. Once Hans had left, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but pat her chest, still shaken. If it weren¡¯t for her senior, she would have lost all her money. All the money she had worked so hard for! She might have even lost her life. After taking a few sips of cold water to calm her racing heart, Jasmine began to think about how to approach Sylvan Cheney about taking Little Chale out to play. It just so happened that she had not yet delivered this month¡¯s package to him. Jasmine thought for a moment before deciding to make a phone call to Sylvan. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Sylvan had to leave a meeting to answer Jasmine¡¯s call, leaving the others in the conference room waiting. ¡°Are you home tonight?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I need to drop off that thing¡­¡± ¡°Which?¡± ¡°The one you need for tonight.¡± Sylvan understood her meaning, but his face showed an unreadable expression. ¡°Are you going to use it with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of delivering.¡± ¡°Okay, 7 o¡¯clock tonight, I¡¯ll be home.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t say another word before hanging up her phone. Having been hung up on left Sylvan feeling annoyed. The only people who dared to hang up on him were Little Chale and Jasmine Yale. One big and one small, they had guts. That evening, after eating dinner, Jasmine went to the Cheney Residence. The Cheney Residence looked remarkably beautiful in the fall evenings, with the shimmering lake waters and white dew on autumn grass. A slender crescent moon hung high in the air, casting a shallow pale glow through the hazy clouds. The door was opened by Tomer. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± Tomer greeted with his usual expressionless face, taking a brief look at Jasmine. ¡°Hello, Tomer.¡± Jasmine bowed. She had always felt somewhat intimidated by Tomer. Perhaps because Tomer had always been so stern. ¡°Who are you looking for, Miss Yale?¡± Tomer inquired. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m looking for Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine held a small box in her arms, which was quite heavy. ¡°Mr. Cheney hasn¡¯t come home yet.¡± Tomer responded indifferently. For some reason, Jasmine felt that Tomer was not very welcoming, he hadn¡¯t even invited her inside. Jasmine could only respond with an awkward smile, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll wait for him then.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, if there¡¯s something you need to say to me, you don¡¯t need to wait. Mr. Cheney called to say he has an engagement this evening.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Disappointment quickly clouded Jasmine¡¯s face. It felt like a drop of cold rain had fallen directly on her heart, chilling her in an instant. Hadn¡¯t he said he would be home by 7? He had never considered her feelings. He had just brushed her off. She had taken him too seriously, arriving loyally at the Cheney Residence before 7 while carrying a box. With a stoic expression, she bent over to set the box on the ground. She calmly said, ¡°Tomer, could you deliver this to him, please? It¡¯s something he requested.¡± ¡°You can just leave it here, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jasmine forced a smile, suppressing the coldness and embarrassment rising in her heart. But she didn¡¯t leave immediately; she wanted to see Little Chale. Before Mr. Yale returned, Little Chale was staying at the Cheney Family¡¯s house. Jasmine stood indecisively, contemplating how to broach the subject. Tomer watched her, still expressionless. ¡°Miss Yale, if you don¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you home.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Realizing that Tomer was seeing her out, Jasmine hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Little Chale at home?¡± ¡°The young master?¡± Tomer frowned slightly. ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± That made sense. If Little Chale had been around, he would have come out when he heard her voice.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Mr. Cheney, Are You Allowing Me to Go up? Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Mr. Cheney, Are You Allowing Me to Go up? Translator: 549690339 Nevertheless, she still craned her neck to look at the Cheney Residence. The Cheney Residence still looked as familiar as it did, brightly lit, with servants bustling about. The street lamps at the Cheney Residence were lovely, carved into the shape of cherry blossoms, dreamy and ethereal. When she was young, she particularly liked to sit under the lamps and gaze up, doing nothing but watch the light. Coming back now, everything is still as beautiful. ¡°Miss Yale, do you have anything else to convey to Mr. Cheney?¡± Tomer asked. Another gentle hint to depart. Jasmine Yale averted her gaze and shook her head subtly. ¡°No more.¡± Turning around, she left the Cheney Residence. Walking step by step, carrying a sense of abandonment. The evening wind fluttered her long hair, stray strands sticking to her face. It was cold. She wrapped her arms around herself. The lonely night sky, the dim moonlight, the lengthy path. Seemingly endless. ¡°Do you remember / The fiery summer of memory / already evaporated in the wind I All noise has been silenced¡­¡± ¡°I fear to confront myself / My will is always consumed by loneliness / Because you always remind / The past will never pass / There¡¯s a type of real love that is not mine.¡± Jasmine Yale hummed the song while hopping down the road. She used to enjoy doing this, much like a child. Anyhow, nobody could see her at night. With every hop, her black hair fell like a waterfall, captivating. On her white knitted blouse was a beautiful brooch. In the moonlight, it sparkled like a diamond, brilliant and striking. She used to love walking down this road. Of course, she liked it even more when she was with Sylvan Cheney. However, most of the time, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Only when she was desperate and pleaded him to accompany her, even crying, would he reluctantly console her and walk a few steps with her. Back then, even those few steps seemed wonderful. Girls are easily satisfied. Jasmine Yale laughed, realizing she used to be a foolish little girl. How did she have the courage to act cute in front of him? Even to make him do things he was unwilling to? Totally like a newborn calf who isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. For sure, his dislike for her must have developed long ago. She really did force him to do many things he didn¡¯t want to, the biggest mistake probably forcing him to sleep with her. He loathed, she regretted. Moonlight fell on her face, rendering her petite and delicate face even more alluring. However, it was also filled with loneliness and disappointment. Suddenly¡ª A black Rolls-Royce passed by her. Noble, understated, restrained. ¡°Reverse!¡± Just after passing by, Sylvan Cheney called out. The driver stomped on the brake promptly. The car slowly rolled back, and Sylvan Cheney rolled down the window. ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± His deep and chilly voice startled Jasmine Yale quite a bit, and she immediately leaped back startled. When she looked up, she came face to face with his austere profile. Was he just back from a social engagement? ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± She replied, her voice cool and distant. ¡°Get in.¡± He turned his gaze to her. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ve delivered the item you wanted. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy using it.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, carrying a coldness in them. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, isn¡¯t this coercing someone? Hehehe, I won¡¯t get in the car. If not, want me to drive it for you, Mr. Cheney?¡± Under the night sky, his face was charm personified. So icy, so elegantly graceful. Anyone who saw it couldn¡¯t hold back their admiration. But if someone knew the venomous cruelty beneath that handsome exterior, no one would dare approach. She was the one fooled by his outer appearance, deceived for twelve long years.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208: You Prefer Being on Top Chapter 208: Chapter 208: You Prefer Being on Top Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney gave her a cold stare, his gaze icy and colder than the moonlight. Subconsciously, Jasmine Yale wanted to run away. Yet, a few seconds later, his face softened, and his eyes reflected a hint of warmth. ¡°Do you prefer being on top?¡± He tilted his lips into a grin, looking at her. ? ? ? Jasmine¡¯s heart tightened, her face turned red, what a lecher! ¡°Mr. Cheney, can we discuss something?¡± Jasmine changed the topic, without forgetting the serious matter. ¡°To discuss something with me, you must have sincerity.¡± ¡°How about¡­ a 30% discount on¡­ all our dealings?¡± ¡°How about a 35% discount?¡± She was already running at a loss! II II ¡°Then what are your terms?¡± Jasmine looked heavenward. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Cheney Residence and make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Jasmine looked at him incredulously. ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan leaned his arm against the car window, his gaze fiery, piercing through her like ink staining the paper. His handsome face remained calm and peaceful like water. In the end, Jasmine had to compromise. However, there was still some distance from the Cheney Residence. Sylvan got out of the car. The driver drove away, leaving the two of them walking side by side. A stroll like this easily evoked countless memories in Jasmine. She used to enjoy wandering aimlessly on the streets. But he didn¡¯t. Now it was late autumn, the maple leaves on the sides of the road had turned red, with some fallen on the ground, resembling a red carpet. Jasmine nervously twisted her hands, head down, and moved forward. Intentionally distancing herself from him. However, his familiar scent would occasionally invade her memory, causing a sensation to surge within her. She spoke with a cool tone: ¡°Mr. Cheney, can Little Chale stay with me for one day tomorrow?¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the aquarium.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that Hans Colin would be with them. ¡°Chaley isn¡¯t you, he has piano lessons tomorrow,¡± ¡°But tomorrow¡¯s a Saturday!¡± Jasmine widened her eyes. Little Chale was only three. Sylvan didn¡¯t say anything, but his reaction to her words showed clear disdain. The future heir of the Cheney Family couldn¡¯t possibly be like her. ¡°How about just one day? Just one day.¡± Jasmine raised a finger, her eyes filled with hope. Beneath the moonlight, her large eyes sparkled. Sylvan looked down at her, stretched out his hand and pressed down her finger. His lips slightly parted, his tone ruthless, ¡°If you¡¯ll bring me along, I¡¯ll consider.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine was determined not to bring him along. Therefore, he rejected her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say we could work out a deal? I make you a cup of coffee, and you agree to my request.¡± Jasmine was furious. Sylvan turned his head, giving her a cryptic look. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, are you playing me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face was filled with indignation. Did he find teasing her fun? ¡°You want to negotiate terms with me over a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°So what do you suggest? Chaley isn¡¯t exactly your son, why must you be like this?¡± Their eyes locked, a clash of wills. Sylvan raised his hand, forcefully pressing her against a tall red maple tree on the roadside. Bending down, he kissed her chattering lips with precision, his large hand kneading her delicate and small shoulder. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jasmine pushed against him in annoyance. Sylvan pinned her, not letting her move, gripping her wrists tightly and holding down her legs. His breathing was heavy and hers was unstable. At first, he was biting and gnawing at her lips, then after, he forced her to open her mouth to receive his.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: This Jerk Bullied You! Chapter 209: Chapter 209: This Jerk Bullied You! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was forced by him, a light layer of water mist covering her bright eyes. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t want to let go of her at all, kissing her fiercely, as if he wished to dissolve her into himself. She couldn¡¯t struggle away, her shoulders trembling. Just as Sylvan Cheney was kissing her forcefully, kissing her until she couldn¡¯t breathe¡ª She began to cry, tears falling with a ¡°pa da¡± sound. A single tear dropped onto Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand, the coolness spreading. Only then did he pull away from her mouth, his gaze icy. ¡°Feeling wronged?¡± His voice was cold as ice. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Little Chale, I would never interact with you again,¡± Jasmine Yale choked out tearfully, bowing her head to dry her eyes. ¡°If not for Little Chale, you would avoid me for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, even a pet dog would wag its tail at me! What are you? Ungrateful?!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s anger flared up, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°In your eyes, I have always been worse than a dog,¡± she declared defiantly, staring back at him. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was ablaze with fury, like a wildfire burning uncontrollably, his eyes looking as though they could devour her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Jasy, No picking on Jasy¡­¡± Suddenly¡ª A car pulled over on the side of the road, Chale Cheney opened the door and, using his short legs, ran over quickly. He pushed Sylvan Cheney away and bit hard on his hand! Chale Cheney was there, protecting Jasmine Yale. His dark, big eyes stared at Sylvan Cheney! He was very angry! ¡°Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale bent over to pick him up off the ground. Held in Jasmine¡¯s arms, Chale Cheney was on the verge of tears himself, staring at Jasmine. ¡°Uh uh, did someone bully Jasy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale denied. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re crying.¡± Chale Cheney extended a pudgy hand to wipe her tears away. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the wind is too strong tonight. It¡¯s making me uncomfortable.¡± ¡°No, it was this meanie who bullied you!¡± Chale Cheney turned his head, with a frown, he glared at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney twitched at the corner of his eye. His hand hurt from the bite inflicted by the child. ¡°No, Uncle Cheney didn¡¯t bully me, Little Chale, be good, let¡¯s go home.¡± Jasmine cooed at him. ¡°I was just at an art class, Jasy, I drew a really nice picture, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± Chale Cheney wiped her tears with his hand. His small face was full of concern. ¡°Can I show you next time?¡± ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Chale Cheney looked pained, ¡°When you cry, I want to cry too.¡± ¡°No¡­ Little Chale, you¡¯re a boy, and boys aren¡¯t supposed to cry.¡± Jasmine continued soothing him, ¡°Jasy isn¡¯t crying.¡± ¡°Liar, liar.¡± Chale Cheney didn¡¯t believe her. Jasy was really crying. The little lad kissed Jasmine, his big eyes full of hurt: ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re unhappy.¡± ¡°No, no, Jasy is happy to see Little Chale.¡± That was true. Only seeing Little Chale would make her happy. It seemed like the only thing that could make her happy. There was an unclear implication in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. After a while, he softened his tone. ¡°You can take him out for some fun tomorrow.¡± With that, he strode toward the Cheney Residence. Chale Cheney was startled, then screamed at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Really? Can I go home with Jasy tonight?¡± Sylvan Cheney did not reply, his silhouette imbued with a sense of desolation. Halfway down the road, he drew a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Uncle Cheney Seems to Like You Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Uncle Cheney Seems to Like You Translator: 549690339 Smoke swirled around his face. In the moonlight, every line of his face was taut. Cold, ruthless, and somber. ¡°If anything happens, don¡¯t ever see the kid again,¡± Sylvan Cheney tossed out a comment. ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Jasmine Yale shouted, clutching Little Chale tightly. ¡°Jasy, Uncle Cheney is actually quite nice, really,¡± Chale Cheney began defending Sylvan again. What else could he do? The man was his biological father after all. ¡°Don¡¯t learn from him. He has a bad temper and his character is a bit off,¡± Jasmine cautioned, fondly brushing the little boy¡¯s face. It had been a while since she had last seen him. He had grown taller and was even more handsome now. That day he was wearing a blue sweater, looking very well-behaved. ¡°Yes, his temper isn¡¯t very good,¡± Chale admitted, ¡°Jasy, why do you think that is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s innate.¡± ¡°Jasy is the best,¡± the little fellow said, snuggling against Jasmine¡¯s neck. He really loved the scent Jasmine wore. And so, Jasmine took Chale home. Along the way, the little one opened his backpack and showed Jasmine his drawings. After returning to the Cheney Residence, Sylvan made a call to Charles McIntosh. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on them.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Ungrateful prick!¡± Sylvan cursed into the receiver. Charles remained silent. He always knew who Mr. Cheney was cursing at. Chale Cheney had returned to Jasmine Yale¡¯s home once again. Peyenne Jones was away on business, leaving Jasmine and Chaley to enjoy themselves. ¡°Jasy, I like your bed,¡± Chale Cheney sprawled out on the small bed, sticking his butt out. ¡°Then sleep here more often.¡± ¡°But Jasy, I like you more.¡± ¡°You naughty boy,¡± Jasmine pinched his face. This little boy knew just how to cheer people up. Jasmine¡¯s bad mood had disappeared. Chaley truly was the best gift she¡¯d ever been given. Just seeing him would make her happy, she didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Jasy, did you get into a fight with Uncle Cheney today?¡± Chale Cheney asked. ¡°No way,¡± she replied. ¡°I think Uncle Cheney actually likes you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine laughed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Children shouldn¡¯t make things up. Your Uncle Cheney is married.¡± Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t blind; how could he possibly like her? In his eyes, she was worth nothing. She was just a pet he picked up casually. Once he got sick of her, he¡¯d throw her away. Chale blinked wide-eyed, Elder Cheney was married? To whom? How did he not know about this? But then, if Elder Cheney wasn¡¯t married, where did he come from? What about his mom? This question had been bothering him for a long, long, long while now. After her shower, Jasmine snuggled up with the little boy to sleep. His soft body was so comforting to hold. ¡°Little Chaley, go to sleep,¡± she crooned softly. Chale wriggled a bit closer into Jasmine¡¯s embrace, his tiny hand scratching her waist. Jasmine laughed, ¡°Naughty boy.¡± Shortly after messing around with Jasmine, Chale fell asleep. He didn¡¯t fuss about sleeping in unfamiliar places; he only recognized people. Jasmine held him, and he slept soundly. Unfortunately, sleep didn¡¯t come nearly so easily for Jasmine. Today, she had argued with Sylvan Cheney again. If it wasn¡¯t for Chaley, she wouldn¡¯t bother having anything to do with him. She touched her lips, she could still faintly smell Sylvan¡¯s scent, a delicate blend of agarwood fragrance and tobacco. Unable to sleep, she turned to her phone and silently sent out a status update on Weibo. ¡°The world is full of malice, but luckily, I have you.¡± Attached to the post was a photo: her hand holding Little Chale¡¯s.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Women are Easy to Placate Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Women are Easy to Placate Translator: 549690339 Not long after, she received a comment, from SJC. Jasmine Yale laughed. Was this person not sleeping in the middle of the night? Moreover, does this person like commenting on her posts that much? She clicked on it. SJC: Yes, full of ungrateful people. Little Orange: Young man, don¡¯t be so hot-tempered. SJC: Argued with your husband? Little Orange: Just encountered a nutcase. SJC:¡­ Little Orange: You too? SJC: No. Little Orange: Then did you have a fight with your wife? Why aren¡¯t you comforting her and instead surfing Weibo at midnight? SJC:¡­ Huh??? What does¡±¡­¡± mean? She didn¡¯t quite get it! She assumed he agreed by default and typed a few more lines. Little Orange: Seriously, go comfort her, women are easy to placate. SJC: I don¡¯t know how. Jasmine Yale collapsed. It seemed she guessed correctly. Little Orange: You don¡¯t know how to?? How did you win your wife over then? SJC: She chased after me. Little Orange: Then why did you guys argue? This time, SJC did not reply immediately. Only after a while, there came a faint reply of two words. SJC: She¡¯s stupid. Jasmine Yale looked to the heavens once more! She pounded angrily on her phone keyboard. Little Orange: Who calls their wife stupid? No wonder she quarrels with you!!! Men like you will die alone!!! SJC:¡­ Little Orange: Really!! You don¡¯t self-reflect and resort to calling your wife stupid? I think you¡¯re the stupid one!! SJC:¡­ Little Orange: Don¡¯t reply anymore! Men like you just make one angry!! Why are men these days so disappointing? As expected, there was no response from the other party. Jasmine Yale became more and more indignant and went to visit his Weibo page again. Resultantly, there was still nothing, not even a picture of couple goals. It seemed he didn¡¯t like his wife that much. Those who initiated the chase, didn¡¯t cherish the other person as much. She thought, women must never proactively chase after men, otherwise, there will be regrets. Just like herself. After a good while, there was a flicker of Weibo message. SJC: You¡¯re right. Little Orange: ?? Of course! SJC: You¡¯re very smart. Jasmine Yale was a bit on cloud nine. Little Orange: Thank you for the compliment. SJC: How should women be comforted? Little Orange: Women¡¯s thoughts are simple, say a few sweet whispers, or take her out for a movie, travel. As long as you put in some effort. SJC: Mmmm. Little Orange: Plus, girls like romance a lot. SJC: Can you do me a favor? Little Orange: What is it? SJC: At Landon¡¯s Martina Counter, help me pick out a ring. Little Orange: Ring? You should pick it out yourself. SJC: I¡¯ve seen your Weibo and noticed that your tastes and that of my wife are similar, so could you help me pick? Once you¡¯ve picked, I will go get it. Jasmine Yale felt that this person seemed earnest, perhaps he sincerely wants to reconcile with his wife. Little Orange: Alright, I will check it out when I have some free time. SJC: Mmmm. Little Orange: By the way, why do you always comment on my posts? Do we know each other? SJC: Just bored. Little Orange:¡­ SJC: Go to bed early, goodnight. Jasmine Yale responded politely with a ¡°smile¡± emoji. What a boring madman. It was Saturday, at the aquarium. There were people everywhere and many children. Hans Colin drove them to the park. All the way there, Chale Cheney was not very happy, asking Jasmine Yale non-stop, ¡°Who is this uncle, Jasy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Jasy¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ No, Jasy is Little Chale¡¯s.¡± Jasmine Yale cooed. Chale Cheney was still unhappy, sulking fiercely.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212 What is your father’s name? Chapter 212: Chapter 212 What is your father¡¯s name? Translator: 549690339 Jasy could only belong to him or Elder Cheney, how could she be with someone else? Besides, this uncle isn¡¯t handsome. Compared to Elder Cheney, there¡¯s a huge difference. ¡°Little guy, where are your mommy and daddy?¡± Hans Colin asked with a smile. Chale Cheney replied unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®little guy¡¯, I¡¯m Little Chale.¡± ¡°Oh, Little Chale,¡± Hans Colin corrected himself. Jasmine Yale signaled to Hans Colin, indicating not to mention that. Because, Little Chale was an adopted child. Jasmine Yale quickly changed the subject: ¡°Little Chale, what kind of animals do you like?¡± ¡°I like¡­¡± Chale Cheney thought for a while, then happily said, ¡°Little foxes!¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Jasmine Yale was curious. ¡°Because little foxes are so clever.¡± Eh¡­ In Jasmine¡¯s impression, a little fox is cunning. But to Little Chale, it becomes intelligent. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t you agree, don¡¯t you agree¡­¡± Chale Cheney asked, shaking her arm. Jasmine Yale nodded: ¡°Yes, little foxes are very clever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to be as clever as a little fox!¡± Eh¡­ Jasmine Yale was sweating profusely. The car drove into a secluded road. Jasmine Yale looked around and quietly asked Hans Colin, ¡°Did we take a wrong turn? This doesn¡¯t seem like the way to the aquarium.¡± ¡°No, this is a shortcut, it¡¯s shorter.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The roadside was planted with tall birch trees. As it was autumn, the leaves had all fallen, leaving bare branches. Chale Cheney was chattering away with Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, foreign countries are not as fun as Landon.¡± ¡°Why though?¡± Lonton should also be lots of fun. ¡°Because foreign countries don¡¯t have Jasy.¡± The little guy mischievously smiled. ¡°Haha!¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Who taught you to be so naughty?¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mr. Yale? Indeed, she hadn¡¯t talked to Mr. Yale for quite a while. But Mr. Yale was a very nice person. Could it be that he was not what he appeared to be? Hans Colin interjected and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡± Chale Cheney looked at him and shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Elder Cheney had specifically instructed him not to disclose it. Jasmine Yale quickly defused the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just a child.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Hans Colin gripped the steering wheel tightly. Chale Cheney, tired from all the playing and seeing that they haven¡¯t reached the aquarium, fell asleep on Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap. Jasmine Yale also closed her eyes, patting the little guy¡¯s back, and dozed off. The car slowly moved forward, taking more and more secluded routes. The autumn wind was blowing against the window, making a ¡°yah yah¡± sound. After an unknown period of time, suddenly, the car made an emergency stop- Suddenly, Jasmine Yale was startled awake, her instinct was to tightly hug Little Chale! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hans Colin?!¡± Jasmine Yale looked around, where was Hans Colin? She quickly rolled down the window and looked outside! Hans Colin was talking to a group of burly men wearing black head covers. She couldn¡¯t hear clearly, but she saw one of the men open a leather suitcase full of red banknotes! Jasmine Yale panicked! This¡­ was impossible! She tried to open the car door, only to realize that the door was locked, she couldn¡¯t open it! Outside, Hans Colin lowered his voice and said, ¡°Is that all the money?¡± ¡°This is four million in cash!¡± ¡°So, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son is only worth four million?¡± Hans Colin lit up a cigarette and glanced coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another million after the job is done!¡± ¡°Five million? Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put into this?¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 He is not Sylvan Cheney’s Son Chapter 213: Chapter 213 He is not Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Son Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Hans Colin, don¡¯t push your luck! If this gets found out, you won¡¯t escape either!¡± ¡°Give me the money, and I¡¯ll leave Landon right now!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°At least eight million.¡± Hans raised his fingers. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that in front of me. You dare to blackmail Sylvan Cheney, when you get your hands on it, I fear it will be way more than fifty million.¡± ¡°Eight million is doable, but you must stay here with us. If we don¡¯t get the money, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Hans squinted his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he took a puff of his cigarette: ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Are you sure that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son is in the car?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been following him for a long time.¡± ¡°Why is there an extra woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Sylvan Cheney¡¯s woman. Bringing her along can fetch us a good price!¡± Hans replied, ¡°So, eight million is actually not too much.¡± The men seemed satisfied and stroked their chins. Jasmine Yale desperately banged on the car window, her face was filled with fear. Hans Colin! Did he betray her?! No, he is her senior in college ¡ª he took such good care of her there! How could he betray her?! How could he?! Did he sell her out for money? No way, no way, she has to ask him herself. ¡°Hans Colin! Hans Colin!¡± Jasmine Yale pounded on the window and shouted. Hans Colin heard the voice and signaled to the gang of men. Chale Cheney woke up in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, clutching her in fear: ¡°Jasy, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, keep sleeping, good boy.¡± Jasmine Yale hugged him tightly. A group of men rushed over and opened the car door. All of them were wearing black hoods, leaving only a pair of fierce eyes exposed. ¡°She is Sylvan Cheney¡¯s woman.¡± Hans leaned against the car door, his expression indifferent. ¡°Hans Colin, what do you mean?¡± Jasmine Yale said coldly, ¡°Did you betray me?¡± ¡°Sorry, Jasmine, I need the money.¡± Hans took a puff of his cigarette and replied lightly. ¡°Senior, I trusted you so much, you betrayed me?¡± Jasmine Yale said in disbelief. Really, she didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t dare to believe it at all. ¡°You trust people too easily, no, you¡¯re just too desperate for love.¡± Hans had long figured out Jasmine Yale¡¯s weakness. Although she appeared fearless, deep down, she was very insecure. Anyone who treated her a bit nicely, she¡¯d return the kindness wholeheartedly. ¡°What benefits do you get from abducting me? I¡¯m not Sylvan Cheney¡¯s woman, you caught the wrong person.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°You were acknowledged by Sylvan Cheney himself, how could it be wrong? And the kid beside you, you¡¯re still unaware, aren¡¯t you? He is Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son.¡± Hans scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he isn¡¯t Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son! You caught the wrong people, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son is in the US!¡± Chale Cheney hid in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, terrified. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale, darling, don¡¯t worry, go back to sleep.¡± Jasmine Yale shielded him. ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense? Regardless of whether they are or not, just make a call to Sylvan Cheney and that¡¯s it!¡± a tall man shouted. ¡°Right.¡± Hans agreed. The next second, Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm was grabbed, and she was dragged off the car. ¡°Don¡¯t grab Little Chale, let him go, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jasmine Yale screamed. No one listened to her. Only then did Jasmine Yale understand that Hans had been getting close to her for today! Does that mean that him helping her fend off the robbers yesterday might have been a trap too?! Soon, they took Jasmine Yale into a deserted yard. The yard was filled with weeds and wood, a pervasive smell of mold was in the air, it was pungent and unpleasant. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney cried.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Having a Child with Another Woman Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Having a Child with Another Woman Translator: 549690339 His little hand clung tightly to Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go. Tears hung on his cheeks, ¡°plop¡± ¡°plop¡± falling down. ¡°Chaley, don¡¯t cry, Jasy is here, don¡¯t cry.¡± Jasmine Yale held him sympathetically. At this moment, her heart was also full of fear and panic, but she didn¡¯t forget she had to protect Chaley. She had promised to protect him and not let him get hurt even a little. Upon hearing Jasmine Yale¡¯s words, Chale Cheney sniffled and stopped crying. He was a boy, he should not cry. ¡°Stop making noise!¡± Several men were getting impatient. They hustled Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney into a gloomy corner and closed the door. Hans Colin took a puff of his cigarette, standing still. Jasmine Yale glared at him hatefully, biting her lip, wishing she could eat him alive. What she hated was not the kidnapping, but the betrayal and abandonment. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t blame me, I lost money gambling recently, if I don¡¯t pay it back within a week, they¡¯ll take my arm.¡± Hans bent down, lifted his hand, and mimicked a cut. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart jumped in shock! Gambling! ¡°Senior, you weren¡¯t like this before!¡± ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t like this before, but once some paths are taken, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°Let me and Chaley go, and I¡¯ll help you find Mr. Cheney.¡± Hans Colin snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a child, if I let you go, would I still be alive? I know exactly what happens to anyone who offends Mr. Cheney in Landon.¡± ¡°Then you dare to kidnap us?¡± ¡°Once I get the money, I¡¯ll pay off my debt and leave this country, and never return,¡± Hans Colin smiled, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t come back, Sylvan Cheney can¡¯t do anything.¡± That smile was sinister and cunning, filled with coldness. Chills ran down Jasmine Yale¡¯s spine, causing her to tremble. The only thing she could do was hold Chaley tighter, not letting them hurt him. Chale Cheney obediently hid in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, staying quiet, not causing trouble. ¡°But you caught the wrong person. I¡¯m not Mr. Cheney¡¯s woman, and Chaley isn¡¯t Mr. Cheney¡¯s son. Sylvan Cheney is not a fool, why would he give you money? ¡°Jasmine Yale yelled out. In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, she was just a pet, and Chaley was just his friend¡¯s son. He¡¯s not that stupid. The kidnappers were demanding at least fifty million, there¡¯s no way Sylvan Cheney would use his money for such a purpose. ¡°Chaley isn¡¯t Mr. Cheney¡¯s son?¡± Hans Colin let out a sarcastic laugh, his mocking gaze fell on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, then shifted to the little by in her arms. Jasmine Yale held Chaley even tighter, her eyes filled with wariness. ¡°Come on.¡± Hans Colin took a step forward, squat down, ¡°Little guy, tell your Jasy, are you Sylvan¡¯s son or not?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes widened, fixed on Hans Colin. Has he gone mad? Chale Cheney remained quiet, pressing his lips together. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Hans Colin laughed heartily, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you are really naive. This little guy lives at the Cheney Residence, constantly at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s side, are you trying to tell me he¡¯s not Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son?¡± As he said this, Hans Colin touched Chale Cheney¡¯s face. Jasmine Yale quickly shielded the little guy. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Hans Colin gave a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯re very protective. How can you care so much about a child that Sylvan Cheney had with another woman?¡± ¡°Hans Colin, I never thought you¡¯d be such a person, I must have been blind.¡± Jasmine Yale spat. But now, whatever said is too late. Chale Cheney was hiding fearfully in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, his large eyes blinking. ¡°Little Chaley, good boy, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Jasmine Yale patted the back of his hand.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Let Go of the Small One First Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Let Go of the Small One First Translator: 549690339 At that moment, a few men walked over. One of them was on the phone, nodding his head incessantly. After the call, the man kicked Chale Cheney and lifted his chin with his finger. ¡°Tsk tsk, Mr. Cheney¡¯s son, quite a tender one.¡± ¡°Brother, fifty million is too little, this is Mr. Cheney¡¯s own son.¡± ¡°I think so too. How about we ask for eighty million? We can split the extra thirty million ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Hans Colin, who overheard this, couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you fucking give me a bit more? I was the one who tracked him and brought him here!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling? Giving you five million is already a lot!¡± ¡°Fine, carry all the risk yourself. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Hans Colin picked up a suitcase on the ground. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Those men had been fed up with Hans Colin for a while now, he was a nuisance. ¡°Wait, stop him. What do we do if he leaves and spills the beans?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, Brother is considerate. Tie him up in the room first, we¡¯ll speak after it¡¯s done.¡± One of the men spat out a puff of smoke. ¡°You bastards!¡± Just as Hans Colin was about to resist, one of the men tied him up with a rope. The man known as ¡°Brother¡± laughed out loud, ¡°If this really works out, your five million is also mine!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, we¡¯re getting rich!¡± The men started laughing. Jasmine Yale covered Little Chale¡¯s ears so he wouldn¡¯t hear these words. Kids have good memories; it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to bear this trauma. But is Chale Cheney¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son? No, that¡¯s not possible. Chale Cheney calls Sylvan Cheney ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°Little one, do you have your dad¡¯s number?¡± The man yanked Chale Cheney, pulling him away from Jasmine Yale¡¯s embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Chale shook his head, refusing to speak. Jasmine Yale wanted to hold Chale Cheney, but one of the men kicked her, and she fell to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Little Chale. I¡¯ll call Sylvan Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale was anxious. Fear and insecurity plastered her face ¨C no one can touch Little Chale! ¡°Fine, you call.¡± The man sneered dismissively. Jasmine Yale took out her phone from her bag. The man watched her intently. She dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number, trembling. ¡°Mr. Cheney!¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was whining and choked up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Little Chale and I have been kidnapped¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man grabbed her phone. ¡°Mr. Cheney, your woman and son are in our hands. Twenty million for the big one, eighty million for the little one. Handing over the money for the lives!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes widened, shimmering a cold light. Are they tired of living? ¡°What makes you think they are my woman and my son?¡± Sylvan Cheney was leaving the corporation heading towards the underground parking lot. ¡°Haha, when asking for money we must definitely check out things clearly, right?¡± ¡°Let the little one go first.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, we¡¯ll do as you say, but letting him go can be done. The little one for eighty million.¡± The man stroked his chin and laughed maliciously. Jasmine Yale heard everything, she bit her lip, still shielding Little Chale tightly within her arms. Her face turned as pale as paper. Little Chale was tugging at her sleeve, his small head leaning against her chest, his big eyes filled with fear. ¡°The address.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was dark and his face was extremely grim. ¡°I¡¯ll be sending that over shortly, there will be someone to meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing eighty million. I¡¯m saying it one more time, let the little one go!¡± ¡°OK, Mr. Cheney is straightforward.¡± The man hung up, sending the address to Sylvan Cheney. Tsk tsk, doing business with Mr. Cheney is indeed efficient.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Still Acting Innocent Passionate Woman Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Still Acting Innocent Passionate Woman Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale felt strangely calm in her heart, at least, he would rescue Little Chale. He was not entirely heartless. Or should she say¡­ is Little Chale really his son? No, impossible, Little Chale would never lie to her¡­ The man was in high spirits as he sent the address to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Get them blindfolded!¡± the man ordered sternly. ¡°Little Chale!¡± cried Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­.¡± In the next second, their eyes were all covered, and one of them snatched Chale Cheney from Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms. Jasmine Yale¡¯s blood ran cold at that moment. The feeling was exactly the same as three years ago. She was powerless when her child was taken away! She was so useless! Useless! ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­ I want Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney screamed desperately. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Little Chale! Give Little Chale back to me!¡± Jasmine Yale cried out in pain. Her voice was hoarse, painful, and choked¡­ In this open space, it drifted on and on¡­ Gradually, they could no longer hear Little Chale¡¯s cries. They took Little Chale away. Jasmine Yale collapsed onto the ground, it was okay, Sylvan Cheney would definitely rescue Little Chale. The disaster she caused, the responsibility she would bear herself. As long as Little Chale is safe, it¡¯s okay. Someone kicked her leg and sneered, ¡°Woman, Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t want you, it seems you are truly not his wife.¡± Jasmine Yale was indifferent and did not respond. ¡°Woman, why not follow me? With this money in hand, I will spoil you,¡± he said. ¡°Get lost,¡± Jasmine Yale snapped coldly. ¡°Huh? Telling me to get lost? Now you¡¯re just a woman who Mr. Cheney got tired of. Ten million is nothing to Mr. Cheney. But you¡¯re not worth it!¡± Jasmine Yale knew she was not worth ten million. No matter how rich Sylvan Cheney was, he would never spend ten million on a woman. With women throwing themselves at him, he did not have to spend a penny. Ten million, that¡¯s enough to toy with numerous women. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, as long as Little Chale is okay. ¡°You really are pretty, you¡¯ve been by Mr. Cheney¡¯s side for a long time, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m curious what it¡¯s like to be a woman who¡¯s been with Mr. Cheney¡­¡± the man sneers, his smile fawning. He reached out, lifting up Jasmine Yale¡¯s chin. Jasmine Yale turned her head, angrily avoiding him. ¡°Ha ha, still pretending to be an innocent woman,¡± the man laughed, ¡°Mr. Cheney¡¯s whore, still acting innocent! Don¡¯t worry, I assure you I¡¯m better than Mr. Cheney, you won¡¯t lose out.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jasmine Yale screamed in anger. She couldn¡¯t see clearly, but she couldn¡¯t stand these foul words! ¡°Playing hard to get for Mr. Cheney? But look, he¡¯s not even willing to pay ten million to ransom you. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something, Sylvan Cheney is ruthless. You won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°I just want to have a taste of a woman who¡¯s been with Mr. Cheney.¡± The man laughed lewdly, reaching out to pull at Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes! Jasmine Yale quickly moved aside, not letting him touch her. ¡°Get lost, get away!¡± ¡°What are you pretending to be innocent for? Disgusting!¡± The man grabbed her hand, wanting to take advantages of her. ¡°Bro, the money¡¯s here.¡± At this moment, another man¡¯s voice came. This man, called ¡°Brother,¡± withdrew his hand and stopped bothering Jasmine Yale for the time being. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart pounded wildly, threatening to leap out of her chest! The glaring sun shone on her face, a layer of sweat formed on her nose.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217: The Woman Who Served Him Chapter 217: Chapter 217: The Woman Who Served Him Translator: 549690339 Cold sweat broke out on her back. She held her breath, listening to their conversation. ¡°Sylvan Cheney sure is quick. Has the kid been released?¡± ¡°Cash for the person, hand in hand.¡± ¡°Has the money been verified?¡± ¡°Checked, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Alright, then let the boys know to prepare to leave! As for the other thing, the person in the room will take the fall for us! Haha!¡± Jasmine Yale knew they were talking about Hans Colin. ¡°Alright.¡± The man obediently responded. The second eldest lit a cigarette, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the money?¡± ¡°Our brothers in the back have it. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°So, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t hesitate at all?¡± ¡°Yeah, he left with his son immediately. After all, to Mr. Cheney, eighty million is just a drop in the bucket.¡± ¡°Haha, so this woman really isn¡¯t worth much to him. He can¡¯t even part with ten million. Tsk tsk.¡± He kicked Jasmine Yale again. Her heart settled down. As long as little Chaley is safe, everything is okay. And her, she deserves to be punished for her misdeeds. Consider it punishment. In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart, she certainly isn¡¯t worth ten million. ¡°Second eldest, ten million is a high price. We can try to negotiate for five million.¡± The second eldest took a drag on his cigarette and pondered, ¡°You¡¯re right. Five million¡­ Sylvan Cheney might be willing to pay that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m worthless.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed bitterly. ¡°Whoa, Mr. Cheney is really heartless. He won¡¯t even pay a dime for a woman who has served him?¡± The second eldest mocked. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. ¡°Second eldest, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not test it. Let¡¯s bail quickly. If Sylvan Cheney shows up, we¡¯re done for!¡± The second eldest hollered, ¡°Call our brothers, tell them to hurry back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But at this moment, Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone rang! The sound of the phone ringing in the empty place was like a ghost, especially terrifying. Everyone was startled for a moment, especially the men with masks. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart jumped, her palms were sweaty. For a moment, everyone was terrified. A man took Jasmine¡¯s phone. It was a call from Sylvan Cheney. He turned on the speaker, and Sylvan¡¯s low and icy voice came out. ¡°Where¡¯s the adult?¡± ¡°Second elder, see, I told you. This lady is so beautiful. Mr. Cheney can¡¯t just not want her,¡± the man lowered his voice trying to please, ¡°Second elder, name your price.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly wanted to laugh. Should she be grateful that Sylvan Cheney still cared? The second eldest chuckled smugly: ¡°Mr. Cheney, still thinking about the adult? Ten million.¡± ¡°Ten million is fine, but I need to be sure that the woman is worth me spending ten million.¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed. What does Sylvan Cheney mean by that??? Jasmine Yale heard and wondered. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t you know your own woman?¡± ¡°Give her the phone.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The second eldest handed the phone to Jasmine Yale¡¯s ear. ¡°Sylvan Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale called out, choking back tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll deal with the consequences of my mistakes.¡± ¡°Do you want me to save you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale bit her lips tightly. Everyone¡¯s afraid of dying, and so was she. ¡°Beg me.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, do I have to beg you?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to make her beg in front of these people. It¡¯s like making her strip naked in public! Jasmine Yale bit her lip, biting it hard. Her heart seemed to skip a beat, feeling as if a million bees were buzzing in her ears. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218: If You Won’t Beg Me, Then Tell Me You Love Me Chapter 218: Chapter 218: If You Won¡¯t Beg Me, Then Tell Me You Love Me Translator: 549690339 Beg him? Heh, the corners of Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips curl up in a cold smile. Upon not receiving a reply for a long time, Sylvan Cheney becomes impatient: ¡°Jasmine Yale, is your pride so precious?¡± ¡°So if I don¡¯t beg you, you won¡¯t hand over the money to them?¡± Despair spreads across the corners of Jasmine¡¯s lips. Yes, she is truly desperate. That¡¯s the kind of man Sylvan Cheney is, kicking you when you¡¯re down, adding insult to injury. He¡¯s even more despicable than the kidnapper. He has always been cruel. A cold-blooded and ruthless executioner! ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to beg, then say you love me, you fucking choose!¡± barked Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan¡¯s roar, likened to that of a male lion, sends an instant silence echoing around. Jasmine Yale is not one who wishes to die. She wants to survive. She endured such humiliation three years ago; why shouldn¡¯t she continue living? Asking for his help¡­ it¡¯s not like she¡¯s sleeping with him, it can¡¯t be that serious. A moment passed, she bit her lip and began to speak hesitantly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I beg you to give the kidnappers ten million to save my life.¡± ¡°God damn it,¡± Sylvan Cheney muttered under his breath. Tears sparkled in the corners of Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. In his presence, she had already lost all her dignity. He was right, she was just a pet, a pet there to amuse him. Her job was to entertain him, not to cause him trouble. As a pet, she had no dignity to speak of in the first place. Just as Jasmine Yale is awaiting Sylvan Cheney¡¯s response, abruptly¡ª The call is hung up! Just as her heart drops, ¡°bang, bang¡± went the sound of gunshots!! ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine Yale covered her ears and screamed. The sound of the gunshots is so close it feels like someone has fallen down next to her! ¡°Miss Yale.¡± One of the men wearing black masks removes his mask and also takes off the strip of cloth from Jasmine Yale¡¯s mouth. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes struggle to adapt to the sudden light and squint slightly. In a daze, she sees a familiar figure, Charles Mcintosh? And the man who was called ¡°Second Brother¡± has been gunned down by Charles Mcintosh! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mcintosh, how did you get here,¡± Jasmine Yale said nervously, wringing her hands and looking at him. Charles Mcintosh helps her up, standing with respectful attentiveness: ¡°Mr. Cheney is here, too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale has trouble processing this at once. By the time she reacts, Sylvan Cheney has already walked in. He¡¯s dressed in a black trench coat, his steps are steady; his face is as cold as ice, his eyes full of endless frost. His cold gaze locks onto her face, like a sharp knife gouging at her skin. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart jolts! So, they¡­ ¡°You tricked me? Did you plan all this?¡± Jasmine Yale grabs the wall as her knees give way. Charles Mcintosh speaks: ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale glances at the bloody corpse on the ground. She thinks he might be right. So, when did Charles Mcintosh and his partner arrive? Seeing Jasmine Yale¡¯s confusion, Charles Mcintosh explains, ¡°After we redeemed the young master, we routed them and surrounded this place. Hence, it was an ambush.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly understands! So, that phone call just now, was Sylvan Cheney playing her?! ¡°Fuck!¡± she exclaimed, unable to hold it in. She throws Sylvan Cheney a harsh glare. Even now, her back is covered in a layer of cold sweat. Her hands are shaking. The air is thick with the smell of blood. Feeling her knees give way, she finally realizes what she has just been through. Sylvan Cheney walks up to Jasmine Yale. With his elongated fingers, he raises her chin. His body is ice-cold, and his face is gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re not as cute when you¡¯re cursing as when you¡¯re begging.¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Hitting is Caring, Scolding is Loving Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Hitting is Caring, Scolding is Loving Translator: 549690339 Charles McIntosh paces away appropriately, heading into the house to bring out the bound Hans Colin and take him away. In the yard, only Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale remain. The wind blows, a dry leaf slowly spins in the air and flutters to the ground, rubbing against the ground and making a rustling sound. Everything is exceptionally quiet. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, did you do this on purpose?¡± She lost face in front of him and his subordinates. At this moment, the complexion of Jasmine Yale is very terrible, her face pale, her lips tightly clenched. ¡°Yes, it was on purpose.¡± Sylvan Cheney doesn¡¯t deny it at all. His deep gaze falls on her face, and the corners of his mouth curl up with a teasing arc. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, this is the last time I beg you in my life!¡± Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney responded indifferently, raising an eyebrow, his eyes filled with a profound light, ¡°It won¡¯t be the last time.¡± Jasmine Yale stood her ground, glaring fiercely at Sylvan Cheney. At this moment, in the eyes of Sylvan Cheney, Jasmine Yale was like a hair- raising little lioness. Her bloodshot eyes looked like she wanted to eat him alive. A leaf fell from the tree and landed on Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder. Sylvan Cheney reached out his hand and brushed it aside. ¡°Behave yourself.¡± he spoke gravely, ¡°The next time you utter foul language, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± ¡°You started cursing first.¡± ¡°Beating and cursing are signs of affection.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him, his face completely undisturbed. How thick- skinned was this man? Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before? Really, the Sylvan Cheney she knew before was courteous, composed, graceful and noble. Every glance and action he made exuded an extraordinary dignity and fear-inducing depth. Jasmine Yale was no match for him, she leaned against the wall, ready to leave. Her legs were still shaking a bit, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the corpse of the bandit on the ground. The scene was bloody, and terror permeated the air. Perhaps Charles Mcintosh had notified the police station, her feet had not yet taken root when the police arrived. Jasmine Yale leaned against the wall for support while she walked, her face as pale as paper. ¡°Mr. Cheney, how¡¯s Little Chale? Is he alright?¡± Jasmine still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Suddenly, Sylvan Cheney walked over ¡ª He scooped her up with one arm, a princess hug, holding her in his arms. ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. I was scared to death. If anything were to have happened to Little Chale¡­¡± Jasmine Yale paused. She had already lost one child, she didn¡¯t want this adorable little boy to be injured because of her. If anything really happened to Little Chale, she would probably only be able to apologize with her life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Cheney, I failed to take good care of Little Chale, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine Yale, who had always been clear about grievances, sincerely apologized to Sylvan Cheney, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Hans Colin to be this kind of person, back when we were in college, he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing this!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale closed her mouth. Sylvan Cheney carried her and walked out of the yard. The sun was perfect today, fully shining down. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand was still trembling, her heart pounding non-stop, thump, thump, thump. This was her first encounter with such a situation, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce was parked outside. Its black body sleek and low- key, like a lurking leopard. ¡°Jasmine Yale, what did I say last night? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney put her in the car, emanating an icy aura, his face stone-cold. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Last night. ¡°If there¡¯s any mishap, from here on out, you should never see the little one again.¡± That¡¯s how he had warned her. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Still So Fond of Crying Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Still So Fond of Crying Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was trapped in the back seat by him, unable to move. Her eyelashes dropped instantly, her eyes filled with misty tears. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m sorry. When someone does something wrong, they should pay the price.¡± Jasmine Yale looked down, ¡°I won¡¯t see Little Chaley¡­after today.¡± She had made a huge decision. She hadn¡¯t known the little guy for a long time, but he¡¯d already nestled deep in her heart. Now, saying these words was like stabbing herself in the heart. ¡°This time, it was my mistake. I¡¯m willing to accept responsibility.¡± She spoke word byword, calmly. ¡°Responsibility? You speak of it so lightly. Jasmine Yale, what can you offer for responsibility?¡± Sylvan Cheney let her lean against his arm, his hot breath brushing her face. Jasmine Yale looked at him, her eyes red. ¡°I¡­¡± Her eyes were reddening.¡± She really¡­didn¡¯t have anything to offer Little Chaley. Yeah, what could she offer for responsibility? ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯ve taken care of you twelve years. Do I not know who you are?¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at her, ¡°An irresponsible woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Jasmine Yale defended herself vigorously, urgently! She grabbed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arm, gripping it tightly. She¡¯s not like that! She¡¯s not irresponsible! ¡°I truly don¡¯t know how to take responsibility. If I can¡¯t see Little Chaley again, I wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to treat him well.¡± Speaking like this, Jasmine Yale began to cry. Her tears wet her long eyelashes, dropping one by one, her eyes filled with a thin layer of mist. Her eyes were raw red, but she still grasped Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hands tightly. Actually, she wanted a chance to make amends. ¡°Still such a crybaby.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice softened. He reached out and wiped her tears with his thumb. When his warm fingers touched her delicate skin, Jasmine Yale slightly trembled. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can I have an opportunity to make amends? I was wrong, truly wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted others blindly.¡± In her eyes, there was remorse. She didn¡¯t want to.Jeave Little Chaley. ¡°Chance? It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Sylvan Cheney said, pausing for a moment. Jasmine Yale looked at him, her eyes still watery: ¡°A what? Maybe I could do it¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney freed a hand, picked up a file from the copilot seat. He threw it to Jasmine Yale. ¡°The adoption agreement from last time, sign it and take responsibility for Little Chaley!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was serious and stern. ¡°I don¡¯t have to sign it with Mr. Yale?¡± ¡°If you want to sign with Mr. Yale, go ahead. I will call him right now.¡± There was a hint of impatience in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly explained, knowing Sylvan Cheney had a temper, ¡°I just wanted to inform Mr. Yale¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her. Jasmine Yale picked up the agreement, her gaze avoiding his: ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you please get up? I can¡¯t sign it like this.¡± Sylvan Cheney finally let her go. He closed the car door. Inside the car, it was quiet, only the two of them. The agreement was the same as last time. She almost didn¡¯t understand it. This time, she didn¡¯t bother to go through it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have a question¡­¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fingers lightly tapped the chair. ¡°The kidnapper said today that Little Chaley is your son.¡± Jasmine Yale said solemnly. ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was playful, ¡°You believe everything they say? With this level of intellect, I don¡¯t think you can sign this agreement.¡± Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 2211 will treat Little Chale nicely in the future Chapter 221: Chapter 2211 will treat Little Chale nicely in the future Translator: 549690339 With that, Sylvan Cheney pulled the agreement from her hands. Jasmine Yale lunged forward, her hands covering his, trying to prevent him from taking it! ¡°Don¡¯t take it, I was wrong,¡± Jasmine admitted her mistake. Sylvan wasn¡¯t wrong, she was foolish enough to trust Hans Colin. The kidnapper even declared that she was his woman, she wouldn¡¯t possibly believe that too. Seeing her holding onto the agreement like a kitten, Sylvan smirked: ¡°Blockhead.¡± Jasmine felt aggrieved but couldn¡¯t express it, she was the one at fault today. ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you not tell Mr. Yale about this situation today? If Mr. Yale knew, he would skin me alive.¡± Today¡¯s circumstances were far too serious. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re aware of it now?¡± A menacing and ambiguous light flashed in Sylvan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I realize my mistake, don¡¯t tell Mr. Yale, or else Mr. Yale surely won¡¯t let me near Little Chale.¡± ¡°Attempt to bribe me,¡± Sylvan stared at her. ¡°I can give you two boxes¡­of condoms for free?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Sylvan couldn¡¯t help himself. Jasmine Yale took advantage of his lapse and quickly picked up a pen and signed her name where necessary. ¡°Jasmine Yale, Jasmine Yale¡­¡± she mumbled as she was signing. She flipped through several pages, signing in numerous spots. A hefty stack of paperwork, wherever it required a signature, Jasmine had signed. Sunlight streamed through the window, casting a multicolored glow on her delicate face, making her appear more pale and refined. ¡°Jasmine Yale, look carefully before signing!¡± Sylvan warned her in his tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lawyer Warner explain everything? Haven¡¯t you looked at it, too? Mr. Yale won¡¯t cheat me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Signing the last area, Jasmine put down the pen, feeling slightly relieved. ¡°I will treat Little Chale well from now on, as if he were my own son,¡± Jasmine affirmed sincerely. ¡°As your own son?¡± Sylvan sneered. In an instant, Jasmine¡¯s smile froze on her face. She bit her lip, falling silent. She didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter of the child in front of Sylvan. Each time it was brought up, it was like ripping off a scab, causing fresh wounds. ¡°Mr. Cheney, will you pass this contract¡­ to Mr. Yale?¡± Jasmine handed the files to him. Sylvan took them, flipped through them casually. Indeed, wherever needed, she had signed her name. Of course, where it wasn¡¯t required¡­ she had signed there too. Legal ignoramus. He casually closed the folder and tossed it to the side. Seeing Sylvan not responding to her, Jasmine felt a little awkward. ¡°Mr. Cheney, where is Little Chale? I want to see him¡­¡± she said nervously. ¡°Charles McIntosh took him out to buy candy.¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine felt very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed to take good care of Little Chale, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Jasmine repeated several times, her face filled with remorse. Watching her remorseful little face, Sylvan felt slightly annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should apologize to me,¡± Sylvan gave her a cold glance. Suddenly, his body felt incredibly hot and an unknown anger began to rise from within. He opened the car window and lit a cigarette. The smell of tobacco quickly filled the quiet compartment. ¡°I am unforgivable for what happened this time, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Jasmine seemed on the verge of tears. Sylvan sneered, not saying a word. The faint scent of tobacco filled the air; Jasmine Yale lowered her head, twisting her hands nervously. Sylvan still cared about it. But she didn¡¯t feel as if she had wronged him, clearly three years ago¡­ Jasmine¡¯s heart felt cold, she did not want to think too much about it. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Inviting the Wolf into the Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Inviting the Wolf into the House, Ignorance of Good and Evil Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney stubbed out his cigarette, taking the driver¡¯s seat to drive himself. The Rolls-Royce slowly took off. The prolonged silence in the car calmed Jasmine Yale¡¯s tumultuous emotions. He didn¡¯t initiate conversation, so she just leaned against the window without saying a word. Soon, they had left the isolated area, the lively streets made everything that happened in the morning feel like merely a bad dream. ¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± she called out from the backseat, gazing at his side profile. ¡°Hmm?¡± His face was expressionless, responding with a slight rise in tone. ¡°You¡­ Did you know all along that Hans Colin was a bad person?¡± Because he had warned her not to associate with Colin before. Back then, she did not pay much heed to his words. ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°Why are you insulting me again?¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Jasmine Yale rubbed her temples in frustration without uttering a word. Seeing her downcast face, Sylvan Cheney responded impassively. ¡°He¡¯s just a company manager, yet he dared to frequent to the biggest casino in Landon. He knew I was wealthy at first sight and wanted to take the opportunity to extort some money.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine portrayed the moment when she first met Sylvan Cheney in her head¡­ That was at First Class Seafood Restaurant. She ran into Colin accidentally, then Sylvan Cheney showed up. But if she remembered correctly¡­ wasn¡¯t he drunk? ¡°Just, he didn¡¯t expect that I was Sylvan Cheney.¡± He explained lightly. Jasmine Yale lowered her long eyelashes: ¡°He has a lot of nerve.¡± In this Landon, who dares to cross Sylvan Cheney? ¡°He was audacious, while you were utterly clueless by welcoming him into your world!¡± Sylvan reprimanded in a chilly tone. ¡°So, you knew it all along? That¡¯s why you claimed to be my husband during our first meeting, just to deceive him?¡± Jasmine Yale remembered everything about that night. He claimed to be her husband! Damn it! This man had laid a trap from early on, waiting for Colin to jump in! In other words, he was watching her make a fool of herself? Sylvan Cheney did not respond any further, his silence spoke volumes. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t make sense of his mood, feeling slightly irritated, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you had told me, I wouldn¡¯t have hung out with Colin!¡± ¡°To teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°But¡­ have you thought about Little Chaley? What if something happened to him? You don¡¯t know how pitiful he looked, hiding in my arms out of fear!¡± Jasmine Yale defended resolutely, brimming with indignation! Sylvan Cheney scoffed, unimpressed. Did his son, who got scared so easily, even deserve to be called Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son? A chill seemed to emanate from Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips, his tone freezing cold: ¡°When I was three, I had seen homicides.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you are you, Little Chaley is Little Chaley, you can discipline your own son in any manner, but don¡¯t you dare to frighten Little Chaley!¡± ¡°Look at you, all protective!¡± ¡°I signed the agreement, so Little Chaley is now my baby.¡± Jasmine Yale countered him. Sylvan Cheney scorned with another cold laughter. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t speak further, so Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say either. It felt¡­ somewhat awkward. After a silence, she looked at him and asked: ¡°Did you have someone tailing us since this morning?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± If he hadn¡¯t assigned people to secretly follow them, the bandits wouldn¡¯t have been intercepted so quickly. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s way of doing things was always fast, accurate, ruthless, and merciless. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have established a firm foothold in Landon. She was always clear about rewards and punishments. She was thankful to Sylvan Cheney only for this matter. ¡°Did those bandits do anything to Little Chaley?¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Turning Against One’s Own Flesh and Blood Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Turning Against One¡¯s Own Flesh and Blood Translator: 549690339 ¡°No,¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale was relieved, ¡°After that time you saw Hans Colin at the seafood restaurant, did you have him watched?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Day before yesterday, when I was robbed¡­ did you know about that too?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jasmine Yale was confused¡ªwas his silence an acknowledgement or not?! ¡°Mr. Cheney, are you just too lazy to speak to me? I just want to know, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m not Hans Colin, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not speaking because I want to see just how stupid you can be.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t hold it back. -Tssh- Sylvan Cheney hit the brakes! He turned and coldly glanced at her, his icy gaze falling on her face. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I need to teach you a lesson!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was chilling and sinister. Jasmine Yale shivered, and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. Her wide eyes spun around, filling with a layer of aggrieved tears, just like a frightened little hamster. She just couldn¡¯t hold it back. Really¡­ couldn¡¯t hold it back. But he was no better! She shrank back to avoid Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze. But the car was only so big; there was nowhere to escape from his intimidating stare. Jasmine Yale kept silent, lacking the guts to talk back to him. When Sylvan Cheney finally saw that she had shut up, he slowly hit the gas again. After a long while, he gave her a perfunctory reply. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s drama was self-directed and self-performed by Hans Colin. Only idiots like you would believe that ¡®hero saves the beauty¡¯ story.¡± It was only now that Jasmine Yale sensed something was off. Yeah, when she was held hostage, Hans Colin happened to show up. And, he had also asked about Little Chaley in the car today. It seemed that he had premeditated everything. It¡¯s just that, Hans Colin was still no match for a cunning person like Sylvan Cheney. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m foolish, I¡¯m brainless, that¡¯s why I was fooled for such a long time.¡± Saying this, Jasmine Yale turned her head to look out of the window, a layer of tears in her eyes. Wasn¡¯t she deceived by him for twelve years as well? When they first met, wasn¡¯t he the warm and kind older brother in her heart? But what about later? After twelve years, she finally saw his true colors. He always managed to wear the prettiest masks to conceal his true self. Elegantly restrained? Charming? He was obviously a killer, a murderer! No, even a killer couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm his own flesh and blood, could they? Hahaha¡­ The corner of her lips curled into a self-mocking smile. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to become smarter either.¡± Sylvan Cheney said indifferently. Well, that¡¯s actually the truth. ¡°Mr. Cheney, when will Mr. Yale return to the country?¡± Jasmine Yale changed the topic. ¡°Ask him.¡± ¡°He¡­ Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable mentioning that Mr. Yale hadn¡¯t responded to her in a long time. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can I take Little Chaley home? I¡¯ve already signed the agreement.¡± ¡°Does your home have a nanny? A driver? A home tutor? Hmm?¡± IIJ II ¡°Since you have none of these, just let Little Chaley stay at the Cheney Residence!¡± Jasmine Yale was rendered speechless. No matter what, Little Chaley was definitely better off at the Cheney Residence than with her. However, this also meant that she would have to visit the Cheney Residence frequently. She really didn¡¯t want to go to that place. ¡°And what about Hans Colin? What do you plan to do about him?¡± Jasmine Yale asked with mixed feelings. She felt very conflicted inside. To her, Hans Colin was once the most understanding senior in university. In college, Hans Colin really helped her a lot¡ªhe tutored her in her studies, helped her find work, helped her move things¡­ Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Do You Need Someone to Sleep With? Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Do You Need Someone to Sleep With? Translator: 549690339 She believed that his confession to her back then was sincere. Even when he first saw her at the seafood restaurant, it was genuine. Without any hesitation, Sylvan Cheney spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine Yale barely knew Sylvan Cheney in the past, but three years ago, she lost all hope in him. This man is ruthless and cold-blooded. If you cross him, there are only two outcomes ¨C death, or a life worse than death. She had broken his rules, and her aftermath was¡­ a life worse than death. Although Hans Colin did not kidnap his son, extorting him was alike provoking the God of the Year! She knew how arrogant Sylvan Cheney was. How could he possibly tolerate being threatened? This time, the only outcome for Colin would be ¡ª death. A cold sweat emerged from her back, even her palms had started to sweat and were sticky. She clenched her hands anxiously. Out of fear, her pupils suddenly contracted, and her heart sunk like a rock into the lake. What she feared was not Colin¡¯s outcome, but her own. In those twelve years, she had done many things that might have crossed his line. For instance, she would act spoilt and ask for his company; Even if he scolded her with a stern face, she still messed around with him in defiance; She climbed onto his bed, took his bracelet¡­ Many, many, she remembered all! Cold sweat ran heavier down her back. What would her outcome be? Three years ago, she already lived a life worse than death, three years later, would she be dead? Overwhelmed by fear, her face instantly turned as pale as paper, and her eyelashes were trembling. She tried hard to control her emotions, straining herself not to think about it. In the mirror, Sylvan Cheney probably noticed her expression and spoke indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She fell silent. He was not used to her being so quiet. They just arrived at a red light, and the car stopped. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± in a low voice. Jasmine Yale moved her lips, looked up, and gazed at his silhouette. ¡°Mr. Cheney, will you¡­ kill me in the future?¡± Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stupid.¡± The light turned green, Sylvan Cheney stepped on the gas, looking straight ahead. Jasmine Yale truly did not understand Sylvan Cheney. In fact, she had never quite understood him. Sylvan Cheney glanced at the mirror again. How was it possible that this dim-witted woman survived until her twenties? The car entered a bustling downtown area, with the streets full of noise and excitement. Jasmine Yale looked around, she didn¡¯t recognize this place. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can I ask one last question? Where are we going?¡± With her small hand pressed against the window, Jasmine Yale stared at the unfamiliar surroundings outside with confusion. Sylvan Cheney glanced at her again. The way she pressed her face against the window resembled some small creature! The face, the eyes, the long eyelashes. ¡°We need to take a photo for adoption procedures.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Jasmine Yale understood, ¡°Then, will you be handling the follow-up procedures?¡± After speaking, she immediately covered her mouth. She had just said that she wasn¡¯t going to ask any more questions. But the question had already been asked. ¡± Lawyer Warner will handle it.¡± ¡°So in the future, can I often bring Little Chale home to sleep?¡± ¡°Are you short of a sleep partner? You can find me too.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked straight ahead, completely serious. !!! Jasmine Yale was shocked and outraged! What did he mean by looking for him? Could it be the same? Absolutely not! ¡°I don¡¯t want you, I just want Little Chale.¡± Jasmine Yale said bluntly. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225: It Really Hurts to Death Chapter 225: Chapter 225: It Really Hurts to Death Translator: 549690339 ¡°These were your words.11 With a slightly gloomy tone, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s jawline instantly tightened, his eyes deep and contemplative. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale mumbled a reply in acknowledgment. She wasn¡¯t feeling too bold to defy Sylvan just yet. Swoosh- Sylvan slammed the brakes! The screech of the tires against the pavement echoed loudly. ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine jolted forward, smacking her head against the front passenger seat! Touching her head, it really hurt. She drew in a sharp breath of cold air. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Sylvan ordered, his eyebrows furrowed coldly, his tone remorseless and icy. ¡°Did we arrive?¡± Jasmine asked, confused. How in the world had she angered him again? Seriously. Sylvan sat rigidly, the tailored suit clinging to him, making him look even more standoffish. Jasmine glanced at him, puzzled. Was he angry? And at her? But she couldn¡¯t decipher any emotion from the depths of his eyes. Jasmine didn¡¯t dare to say any more, muttering ¡°your driving sucks¡± under her breath, before she sulkily got out of the car. Looking up, it wasn¡¯t a photo studio, nor a passport office. So¡­ what? Just as she was about to turn her head, Sylvan stepped on the gas, and swiftly drove away! Damn it! Jasmine lost her temper, hurling her bag away! But she missed his car. What an annoyance! What a hot temper! How did his wife and son put up with him? ¡°You crazy Sylvan Cheney!¡± she swore, ¡°Men like you deserve a lifetime of no climax in bed!¡± After a few curses, she still felt sorry for her bag and went over to pick it up. Tears formed a hazy mist over her big eyes. Wiping her tears, Jasmine began aimlessly wandering the streets. They were supposed to go do paperwork, but now they¡¯re not. She¡¯d feel more secure if they finished the paperwork. People bustled by on the street, Jasmine felt especially sorry for herself. His anger made her feel sick. And now, she¡¯s sprained her left foot! ¡°Ah!¡± Jasmine screamed in pain, hobbling onto a seat at the bus stop. Head down, she rubbed her throbbing ankle. It hurt. Jasmine frowned. The autumn wind blew on her face, cold as the river water in February. The situation felt all too familiar. She was afraid of dogs in the past, especially the big, ferocious ones. Once when returning home from school, a wolfhound broke free from its leash, and ran viciously toward her. Having been scared out of her wits, as she fled from the dog chasing her! She ran so hard, she was gasping for breath. Just as she thought the wolfhound was about to bite through her neck, a car stopped behind her and Charles McIntosh got out and restrained the beast. Relieved, she was panting, trembling, her ankle sprained. Her face was pale, her lips quivering. Just as her knees buckled and she almost collapsed, a large pair of hands wrapped around her waist and lifted her off her feet! ¡°Mr. C..Cheney¡­¡± She grabbed his neck, her watery eyes timidly looking up at him. ¡°You¡¯re scared like thisby just adog, useless.¡± ¡°But it is so big, and it bites!¡± She defended! She didn¡¯t want to admit her uselessness! ¡°Would it chase if you didn¡¯t run?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He sat her in the seat, his handsome eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°My foot¡¯s twisted, it might be dislocated.¡± She complained, in a lot of pain and feeling wronged. He cornered his mouth, stretched out his hand, rolled up her jeans, and applied force abruptly. There was a ¡°snap¡± ¡°snap¡± sound, the bone was back in place! ¡°Are you murdering me!¡± The pain caused her to tear up, she was screaming! Really, it was killing her! ¡°Learn from your mistakes.¡± He pulled down her jeans for her. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The State of Being Barely Chapter 226: Chapter 226: The State of Being Barely Clothed Translator: 549690339 At that time, his face looked particularly calm. But when he saw her cry out in pain, a faint light flickered in his eyes. Jasmine Yale, unable to bear the pain, bent down and bit him hard on the shoulder. Sylvan Cheney frowned and glanced at her. ¡°This will teach you a lesson,¡± she grumbled defiantly. The pain was so intense, and he sat there as if watching a comedy. Sylvan Cheney smiled slightly, his fingers lifting her chin, ¡°Bite me? You are fiercer than the wolfhound we just encountered. Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I never learn my lesson. If I see a wolfhound again, I¡¯m still going to run,¡± she retorted stubbornly. ¡°Fine. Next time, I¡¯ll be there to identify your body,¡± he said apathetically with an air of cold-bloodedness. Having said that, Sylvan Cheney straightened up and sat down beside her. Still angry, she purposely sat at a distance. At that moment, a cool breeze hit her face, the crowd at the bus stop was dwindling. Jasmine Yale gently massaged her ankle; her eyes were already reddening. The pain remained the same, yet she felt numb around her heart, oblivious to everything. Over the years, everything reminded her of Sylvan Cheney. She knew that the best twelve years of her memory, all bore his imprint. Her relationship with Sylvan Cheney had ended three years ago. Just like a red thread, suddenly cut and no longer possible to reconnect. Never again. Jasmine Yale lowered her head and gently rubbed her ankle. Her long hair falling to the sides of her shoulder. As her jet-black, soft hair gently lifted, her pale face was slightly exposed. ¡°Well, well, who do we have here? From a distance, I thought it was a dog on the chair,¡± teased a voice. A blue BMW pulled up near the bus stop, the window half-down. Lana Fern sat behind the wheel, her face made up coquettishly sexy. Hearing the familiar voice echoinear her ears, Jasmine Yale looked up. ¡°Lana Fern? I thought I heard a dog barking,¡± Jasmine Yale replied sarcastically with a smile. Today really isn¡¯t her day. ¡°Poor Jasmine Yale, all alone. Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to get into a ride headed for the underworld.¡± They locked eyes, icy as if they held a grudge. Lana Fern laughed aloud, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Mr. Cheney for so long and he never gave you a car? You sold yourself for quite a bargain. Want me to find you some new wealthy men?¡± ¡°You are no better than me; fancying your brother-in-law must bother you¡± Jasmine Yale responded with a cold smirk. ¡°Why do I need to tell you whether I¡¯m bothered?¡± Lana Fern glanced at her dismissively, ¡°You look quite pale. Did you overwork yourself last night? ¡°Judging by your skimpy outfit, you just crawled out of some man¡¯s bed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t want to exchange blows with Lana Fern. But this woman never learns. What¡¯s the point? ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t try to upstage me. You¡¯ll have your days to weep,¡± Lana droned on dismissively. ¡°Lana Fern, your sister is in the US, but you returned to Landon with Mr. Cheney. Aren¡¯t you afraid your sister will hate you for your obvious ulterior motives?¡± Jasmine Yale bluntly exposed her. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my family affairs.¡± ¡°Then stay out of my business! Beat it!¡± Jasmine Yale glared at her indifferently. ¡°What a shrew! Got used by a man without a dime to show for it? Humph!¡± Lana Fern stepped on the accelerator, ignoring Jasmine Yale and drove off. This time, even though Lana Fern didn¡¯t do anything, Jasmine Yale still felt uncomfortable. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Love’s Future; Time Is Late Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Love¡¯s Future; Time Is Late Translator: 549690339 She massaged her ankle, and it felt much better. Today was Saturday, and she remembered the stranger on Weibo who had asked her to buy a ring. She took out her phone and found SJC. Little Orange: Are you there? I¡¯m free today and can help you find a ring. There was no immediate response from the other side. After a while, her phone vibrated. SJC: Okay. Little Orange: Any specific requirements? SJC: I trust your aesthetic sense. Little Orange: Really? Haha, some people say I have terrible taste. SJC:¡­ Jasmine Yale was quite happy, finally someone appreciated her aesthetic sensibility. She thought she had decent taste too. But, from childhood to adulthood, Sylvan Cheney, that beast, always criticized her aesthetic sense, taste, and level! Little Orange: Your judgment isn¡¯t bad either, to be able to unearth a talent like me. SJC:¡­ Little Orange: I¡¯m in a bad mood today, checking out the rings should help. SJC: What happened? Little Orange: Some people are just natural nemeses. SJC:¡­ Little Orange: Why do you always send such SJC: Nothing special. Jasmine Yale laughed, some people really had peculiar habits. Little Orange: Is the ring I¡¯m picking out for you meant to surprise your wife? SJC:¡­ Little Orange: Why choose me? We¡¯ve never met. You trust me that much? SJC: First impression. Little Orange: Men believe in that too? SJC:¡­ Jasmine Yale sighed, this man was indeed a man of few words, as though every word was gold. Would it kill him to type a few more words? Honestly. Little Orange: I¡¯ll send you a picture when I¡¯ve picked one out. SJC: Okay. Little Orange: Actually, it would be more sincere if you picked it out yourself. SJC: I don¡¯t really understand a girl¡¯s mind. Little Orange: Okay, got it. SJC: If you¡¯re free, let me treat you to a meal. Little Orange: No need for that, Happy to help, the important thing is making your wife happy. Jasmine wasn¡¯t the type to meddle in others¡¯ business, but she had never bought a ring before and wanted to see if they were as beautiful and varied as people said. SJC:¡­ Jasmine stopped replying to him, he really treated his words like gold. When she checked his Weibo, he had surprisingly posted something this morning. SJC: ¡°To be this foolish, is a failure of my upbringing.¡± ??? Jasmine was confused. Was he criticizing his wife again? So, his wife was really that foolish? Or was he criticizing his children? She didn¡¯t want to pry into his personal matters, after all, he was a stranger. Her ankle feeling better, Jasmine put away her phone and hailed a taxi to the jewelry counter. If she remembered correctly, the diamond rings here were pricey, and this was the only store in Landon. The prices made one¡¯s tongue wag; this was not a place she could afford. She stood outside, bending over to peer at the diamond rings in the glass display case. Various types of diamond rings were displayed on the exquisite satin, petal-shaped ones, drop-shaped ones, geometric ones. The diamonds on them were exquisitely cut, sparkling and high quality. They were so beautiful that it was hard to look away. Jasmine¡¯s hand lay on the cool glass, motionless, as she stared at the rings. They were truly beautiful, the corners of her lips lifting slightly. If not for SJC asking for her help to choose a ring, she probably would never have set foot in a place like this. Love, to her, was a thing of the past. Just like a gust of wind, gently passing by, taking away her youth and beauty, yet leaving her nothing in return. The infatuations of her youth were nothing but a dream. A dream she had not awakened from back then, but now, she had come to a sudden realization. The future of love was over, and it was too late. Jasmine pulled at the corner of her mouth with a bitter smile.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Putting the Diamond Ring on Her Finger Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Putting the Diamond Ring on Her Finger Translator: 549690339 The sunlight shone on the thick glass, Jasmine Yale¡¯s palm rested on it, her palm lines clear. Her fingers and the diamond ring were separated by the glass, untouchable to her. But the diamond ring here is truly beautiful, dazzlingly delicate. She¡¯s dreamed of this scene many times, her and her loved one choosing a diamond ring together. They would try them one by one until they found the most satisfying one. Then, he would gently put the diamond ring on her finger. She¡¯s daydreamed of such a scene countless times. Now, she¡¯s halfway there. She took steps towards the inside of the store. Although it¡¯s Saturday today, surprisingly, there were no customers, but her. The styles of the diamond rings in the store were even more varied, all here were designer custom-made pieces, each one unique. She brushed her eyes over them one by one. She liked petals, so she lingered for a long time in front of a ring with a petal shape. ¡°Could I try this one on?¡± Jasmine Yale asked the salesperson. The saleswoman smiled, taking out the box carefully: ¡°Of course, Miss.¡± The ring was even prettier than when it was in the glass showcase, dazzlingly radiant under the light. ¡°Miss has really good taste, this is an entire pink diamond cut and carved into the shape of cherry blossom petals, sheer and vivid, and the diamond is of very good quality.¡± The saleswoman begins to introduce, ¡°This was designed by the famous British designer Dennis, its Chinese name is ¡®Primordial Heart¡¯.¡± ¡°Primordial Heart¡­¡± Jasmine Yale bent down to closely inspect the ring in front of her. It¡¯s so pretty. Delicate petals, small details, everything manifests love and care. ¡°Can I try it on?¡± Jasmine Yale extended her finger. ¡°Of course.¡± The saleswoman took out the ring with a beaming smile, ¡°Miss, your fingers are beautiful, long, and white, this pink one will suit your skin even better.¡± The ring made it onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s ring finger. Her fingers were on the thin side, this one fit quite well. And most importantly, it¡¯s truly beautiful. She raised her hand and carefully examined the diamond ring in front of her eyes. Under the bright light, the diamond was shimmering with a secluded glow, understated yet luxurious. Primordial Heart. A lovely name. ¡°Miss, this really looks very suitable on you, is it for a wedding ring?¡± Jasmine Yale quickly shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m helping a friend try it on.¡± ¡°I see, this one is quite fitting.¡± The saleswoman said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯re many other styles here, you could take a look at these.¡± She shuffled around introducing to Jasmine Yale: ¡°This one is a rose-style, this one is a star and moon style, and this one, snowflake-style¡­ each style is unique and has a name. These ones draw inspiration from natural landscapes, these are geometrically shaped, and here, here¡­¡± Jasmine Yale followed her steps, her eyes spinning from the variety.¡¯ Listening to the saleswoman introduce one by one, she tried on several styles. Some looked noble and elegant when tried on, some were coy and demure, and some were fresh and natural¡­. Almost having gone through the entire store, suddenly¡ª Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Can I take a look at this one?¡± Jasmine Yale pointed out. ¡°This one¡¯s designed by Mr. Luka Xadrian, an American-Chinese. It¡¯s very delicate and cleverly crafted, but this one is not for sale.¡± The saleswoman courteously explained. ¡°Not for sale?¡± Deep disappointment shone in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. The diamond ring she took a fancy to at first glance was not for sale¡­ what a pity. This ring was designed based on the ¡®Blue Demoness¡¯ style, adorned with rare sapphires in the middle, ethereal and clear. ¡°Yes, Miss, it¡¯s not for sale.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at it blankly, deeply disappointed.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Guarding Yourself for a Lifetime Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Guarding Yourself for a Lifetime Translator: 549690339 She was very fond of the Blue Demoness, as was her mother. But the Blue Demoness has always been expensive, her mother seldom bought it, and she never saw her father give it to her mother. As a child, she saw the Blue Demoness only in her mother¡¯s paintings, the image of the flower deeply imprinted in her mind. It was enchanting without being voluptuous, coolly beautiful without appearing aloof. Such a beautiful flower. ¡°Can I try it?¡± asked Jasmine Yale. The salesperson shook her head: ¡°Sorry, miss, you cannot.¡± ¡°Can I take a photograph? I really like it, from the moment I first set eyes on it.¡± Jasmine Yale pleaded. ¡°That is allowed.¡± Jasmine Yale took a few photos with her phone. She would show them to SJC later, who knows, he might be rich and powerful enough to be able to buy it. Obviously, the ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to buy this ring. ¡°What is this one called?¡± asked Jasmine Yale curiously. She always found it hard to let go of things she liked at first sight. ¡°Guard.¡± The salesgirl¡¯s voice was sweet as honey, and her face was adorned with a sweet smile. Jasmine Yale¡¯s mood suddenly cleared¡­ ¡°Guard.¡± Every girl wants a person who can guard her for a lifetime, don¡¯t they? They would be there for them through storm and rain. Protection is the most solemn and powerful promise. Jasmine Yale also gave a faint smile, revealing dimples in her cheeks. Having laid eyes on this ring, the others¡­ weren¡¯t appealing to her anymore. She didn¡¯t know if her aesthetic sense was good or bad, she only knew that what she liked at first glance was what she liked. Without lingering further in the shop, she left. It was already past mealtime, so she found a restaurant and had her meal while sending the photos to SJC. Little Orange: Sir, I¡¯ve seen it, I like this one. After a while, SJC replied to her. SJC: Mmm, okay. Little Orange: But this one doesn¡¯t sell though. SJC: You only like this one? Little Orange: Mmm! This one is the most beautiful! Only this one will do! SJC: Okay. Out of kindness, Jasmine Yale reminded him yet again. Little Orange: Sir, I asked, they don¡¯t sell this one. SJC: Did you try it on? Little Orange: No, they don¡¯t allow try-ons, but I tried on a similar one, it fits perfectly. Not sure if it fits well on your wife too. SJC: Mmm, thank you. Little Orange: Don¡¯t mention it; I didn¡¯t really help much. As Jasmine Yale ate the noodles in her bowl, she sent out messages. After she had sent the messages, SJC didn¡¯t reply anymore. Actually, she subconsciously thought that this man really cared about his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through all the trouble and heartache. All women love romance, like roses, like diamond rings. If he apologizes to his wife with the ring, his wife will definitely forgive him. After all, women are emotional creatures. Jasmine Yale¡¯s mood lifted considerably, she couldn¡¯t help but snap a photo of the azure sky and post it on Weibo. But at this time, the person she wanted to see the most was still Little Chale. Unfortunately, she had angered Sylvan Cheney, she was helpless. The autumn air was filled with refreshing breeze, red maples were everywhere, basking in the sunlight. After the kidnapping incident, Jasmine Yale engaged in deep self-reflection. However, no matter what, she still wanted to see Hans Colin one more time. It might be their last meeting. She picked a Saturday afternoon to call Charles Mcintosh. She had learned her lesson, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Sylvan Cheney easily, didn¡¯t dare to cross his bottom line. ¡°Mr. Mcintosh.¡± ¡°Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°I want to see Hans Colin.¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t decide that. You¡¯ll need to ask Mr. Cheney..¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Come here and feed him Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Come here and feed him Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale bit her lip: ¡°I just want to see him, can you take me there?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make that decision.¡± Jasmine Yale was annoyed, but kept her smile. ¡°I¡¯m also involved, can¡¯t I see him?¡± Jasmine Yale continued to press Charles McIntosh. ¡°If Mr. Cheney says you can see him, then you can.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to call him.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Charles McIntosh didn¡¯t hang up on Jasmine Yale, leaving her speechless. Both sides fell silent. Thinking that this might be the last time she would see Hans Colin, Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± At this time, Charles McIntosh didn¡¯t say anything. Jasmine Yale knew that Charles McIntosh was loyal to Sylvan Cheney, he would never stand by her side. With a hardened scalp, she dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Can you let me visit Hans Colin in prison? No other reason, just to see him one last time, during university¡­¡± ¡°I have no interest in your past relationship with him!¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t discuss it.¡± Jasmine Yale pouted, ¡°Can I visit him then?¡± ¡°Little Chale refuses to eat, come and feed him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale looked up to the sky, why was the little guy refusing to eat again? She clearly remembered him being a good boy. ¡°Did you hit him?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Did you scold him?¡± With a ¡°pop¡±, Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale held her forehead. Was Sylvan Cheney naturally cold? Why did he not answer a question? Or did he disdain to answer her? She was worried about Little Chale, so she quickly collected her things and took a car to the Cheney Residence. It was Butler Santana who greeted her at the door. ¡°Butler Santana, is Little Chale refusing to eat?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yale, he¡¯s throwing a tantrum.¡± Butler Santana said. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Jasmine Yale, but she had heard that Jasmine Yale had lived in the Cheney Residence for twelve years. Later, she heard that Mr. Cheney was tired of her and drove her out. But she always felt that what she heard and saw didn¡¯t match. ¡°Throwing a tantrum? Who¡¯s he upset with?¡± Jasmine Yale found it funny, the little fellow wasn¡¯t very old, but he was already capable of throwing a tantrum. Such a temper, quite a formidable one. ¡°With Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Jasmine Yale followed Butler Santana inside. ¡°Today is Saturday, the young master doesn¡¯t have school, but insisted on Mr. Cheney taking him out to play. Mr. Cheney was too busy, so he refused, causing the young master to throw a tantrum.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he look for me?¡± As if Sylvan Cheney, that ice cold man, would be interested in playing with kids. He was like a big ice cube, cold and rigid, unaffected by the sun. Entering the living room, sure enough, Sylvan Cheney sat on the sofa reading the newspaper, while the little fellow was far off, lying at a small table, drawing. The little fellow had an unhappy face, pouting. Jasmine Yale walked over and heard the little fellow muttering: ¡°Big Baddy, Big Baddy¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale bent down, looking at him with a smile. ¡°Jasy!¡± The joy in Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes was immediate, he flung his arms open and dove into her arms. Sylvan Cheney put down his newspaper, glanced at her, his eyes softened significantly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Drawing.¡± ¡°Would you like Jasy to play blocks with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Chale sat on the soft carpet, brought out all his precious blocks, and pulled Jasmine Yale down to sit with him. Jasmine Yale also sat on the carpet, sitting next to him shoulder to shoulder.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Very Similar to Someone Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Very Similar to Someone Translator: 549690339 The little guy is very serious when it comes to doing things, especially when playing with his blocks. Whenever he encounters difficulties, he would lie down on the carpet, with his little butt in the air, his big eyes blinking as he carefully examines the situation. Jasmine Yale took a glance at the little one: he looks so much like someone when he¡¯s focused. Really. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at the sofa. As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she met someone¡¯s gaze. She saw an unprecedented tenderness in his eyes, along with a slight smile on his lips. Startled, she quickly lowered her head and continued playing with Little Chale. ¡°Jasy, where does this go?¡± The little one asked curiously, holding a red block. Jasmine looked at it and took it from him, ¡°Put it here.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± The little one clapped his hands, clearly delighted. ¡°Little Chale, I heard you¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Chale hung his head down and cast a resentful glance at Sylvan Cheney on the sofa, ¡°Did someone tattle on me?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°No.¡± Little Chale pouted. ¡°You still insist on saying no.¡± Jasmine scowled, ¡°How can you not eat? You are still young.¡± Chale Cheney stayed silent, quietly playing with his blocks. ¡°What if Jasy feeds you, would that be okay?¡± Chale Cheney smacked his lips, after a while, he reluctantly nodded. Jasmine then brought over the lunch that Butler Santana had prepared earlier. ¡°Little Chale, come, take a bite.¡± She scooped a spoonful of rice. Chale Cheney opened his mouth. ¡°Oh good, that¡¯s more like it. If you don¡¯t eat next time, I¡¯ll have to spank you.¡± ¡°I am a good boy.¡± ¡°Yes, our Little Chale is the best.¡± By coaxing and beguiling him, Jasmine finally managed to get the little one to eat about half a bowl of rice. Sylvan Cheney had come over at some point. He took off his shoes and sat down on the carpet. As soon as he came over, Jasmine felt uncomfortable and averted her gaze. Interestingly, Chale Cheney seemed to understand the situation all too well and quickly stood up, grabbed his teddy bear and ran off. ¡°Jasy, I want to go in the garden and sunbathe.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Jasmine quickly called out. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll play with Butler Santana.¡± As he spoke, the little one ran out, disappearing like a puff of smoke. Once Little Chale left, the awkwardness became even more obvious for Jasmine. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a while and haven¡¯t said a word to me, huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney was the first to speak. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have nothing to tell you.¡± ¡°So, you have nothing to say to me, but you have something to tell Hans Colin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I just wanted to see him for the last time, that¡¯s a common human courtesy,¡± Jasmine defended herself. She moved a bit further from Sylvan Cheney. Picking up a triangular block from the carpet, she toyed with it in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t do deals that are not profitable. What benefit do I get if I let you see him?¡± Jasmine looked at him, seriously, must there always be a benefit? ¡°I can give you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sylvan Cheney yelled. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes. All she could give him would be a few boxes of condoms. Anyway, aren¡¯t they practical? ¡°Mr. Cheney, Little Chale has eaten enough, I should leave. If you really don¡¯t want to do me this favor, then forget it.¡± Jasmine stood up. Sylvan Cheney extended his hand, grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. Jasmine fell onto him and pushed him away with force. ¡°Mr. Cheney, this is Cheney Residence, you shouldn¡¯t act like this!¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth. Three years ago in Cheney Residence, they were always proper and composed. Even if she had feelings toward him, he never reciprocated.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232:1 Do Whatever I Want Chapter 232: Chapter 232:1 Do Whatever I Want Translator: 549690339 Three years ago, when they were at the Cheney Residence, they both adhered strictly to propriety. Even if she had any thoughts about him, he had none toward her. Sometimes, they would sit on the couch and if she leaned towards him, he would avoid her in disgust. But now! ¡°You know you¡¯re in Cheney¡¯s place, here, I do whatever I want, understand?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold voice echoed overhead, as sharp as ice. Her deer-like panic stricken eyes met his profound gaze, instinctively dodging and avoiding. But her wrist was tightly gripped by him, she couldn¡¯t move. She was held in his arms, fuming with anger. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you were not like this before!¡± Jasmine Yale was furious. Her watery eyes stared straight at him, filled with annoyance, the deep anger burning in her eyes seemed to set him aflame. In the past, he had at least been a gentleman, would keep his distance from her, even avoiding any suspicion. But now¡­ ¡°I regret.¡± He was also staring at her, his eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, tightly focusing on his prey. He tightened his grip on her, pulling her even closer. The temperature in the living room abruptly elevated, as if the air had become several degrees warmer. Especially for Sylvan Cheney, his blood ran in a backward flow, as if he were in a desert. He sealed it all with a kiss. ¡°Che¡­.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned pale, pushing him away resistively. Of course, Sylvan didn¡¯t let her. Jasmine was like a kitten, with particularly sharp claws! One moment she was grabbing his collar, struggling desperately, and the next she was scratching his neck, leaving several bloody marks. Stung by the pain, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t allow her to resist. Their tangling caused the room¡¯s temperature to shoot up. Jasmine, like a small beast, bit and gnawed whimpering, her eyes frantic, filled with furious anger. He knew she wanted to bite him, but he cunningly dodged her resistance. Jasmine was livid. This was still the living room, on the floor! There were even Chaley¡¯s building blocks nearby! But he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak, covering up all that she wanted to say. When Jasmine thought about how he was married and had treated many women in this way before, her face showed disgust. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t miss the disgust on her face, and he was somewhat angered. At last, he let her go, looking down at her with icy, bleak eyes from a lofty stance. ¡°What kind of look is that, hmm?¡± His voice was as frosty as ice, hoarse and deathly cold. ¡°The expression of someone who doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± Jasmine retaliated without hesitation. Her eyes were enveloped in a misty haze, turning red. Sylvan¡¯s voice was hoarse and frosty, chilled to the bone, like a frigid wind in December, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a say in that.¡± With that, he lowered his head and kissed her again. He seemed even more forceful, the movements of his hand aggressive! Feeling his wrath, Jasmine felt uneasy. At this rate, she might not survive. But Sylvan Cheney was absolutely furious, irrationally livid. ¡°Che¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡­ we¡­ don¡¯t have any relationship¡­¡± Her voice was trembling. Sylvan really disliked her behaving like this, his gestures became even more violent, his face was grim. Jasmine stopped struggling and screaming, tears started to trickle down her face, dripping onto the back of her hand. This time, it seemed like Sylvan Cheney had no intention of letting her go. However, just as his hand was about to touch her clothes, the phone in the living room rang. The ring was loud, strikingly piercing. Sylvan stopped his actions, gave Jasmine a furious glance, and stood up from her.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233: He Lacks Someone to Sleep With Chapter 233: Chapter 233: He Lacks Someone to Sleep With Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney seemed utterly annoyed by her actions and his gestures were rather harsh, his face looking grim. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t struggle anymore, and didn¡¯t scream either. Tears began to fall from her eyes. This time, Sylvan Cheney probably wasn¡¯t going to let her off. But, just as his hand was about to touch her clothes, the phone in the living room started ringing. The ring was loud, extremely shrill. Sylvan stopped what he was doing, looked at Jasmine Yale irritably, and got up from her. Jasmine Yale picked up her coat from the ground, got dressed, and got up from the carpet. At that moment, she was like a hurt kitten, her face covered in tears. He despised her, and she loathed him. If he was lonely, why did he have to look for her? Was it merely for revenge? She¡¯d paid a hefty price. Why wouldn¡¯t he just let go? For a woman, there¡¯s nothing more painful than losing a child. Thanks to him, she had experienced the greatest pain a woman could endure. So, was he still unwilling to let go of her? Did he intend to torment her to death? Jasmine Yale bit her lip hard, tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were lost in a daze. Sylvan Cheney quickly walked over, picked up the phone, his voice was low and seemed choked with suppressed anger. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, our sister suddenly fainted and had a minor operation.¡± The call came all the way from Lonton. The person on the other end of the line was none other than Chris Fern Sylvan Cheney was silent for a moment, and his tone relaxed slightly: ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°Her health is very weak now; she really wants to see you.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine earlier?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, as you know, our sister¡¯s health has been in poor condition for years.¡± Chris Fern spoke calmly, ¡°Just that this time, you are not by her side, and she has been crying non-stop.¡± ¡°Crying for what?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sad. She¡¯s afraid that one day¡­¡± Chris Fern stopped speaking and his voice fell silent. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face tightened, his eyes took on a profound depth akin to a dark well. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you make a trip to Lonton?¡± Chris Fern¡¯s tone was sincere. After a long pause, Sylvan Cheney responded. Chris Fern dared not to bother him further and did not speak any more words. Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone and turned around. He saw Jasmine Yale crying, getting up using the wall for support. The carpet was left in a mess; her hair was disheveled, her pale neck marked by his traces. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t hear who he was talking to on the phone nor did she care. Leaning against the wall, she began to stand up, her gaze unfocused. Crystal clear teardrops were still hanging on her long eyelashes, quivering. Sylvan Cheney strode into the bathroom and soaked a towel with water. Coming out, he personally wiped her face and hands. Jasmine Yale resisted and did her best to shrink away. ¡°Stay still.¡± Sylvan Cheney pulled her back, his voice somewhat softened. The towel was warm and had the scent of lavender. He quietly wiped her face, very carefully. The same scene, the same place, in that moment, it reminded Jasmine Yale of the past. As a playful child, she would often return home covered in filth. Sylvan Cheney always came back late, and the people of the Cheney Residence turned a blind eye to her, and so she acted recklessly. Once, she got too carried away and fell into a puddle, splattering herself with mud! The pink shirt she had changed into in the morning turned black, even her face was covered in mud. It was getting late, and she wanted to take a shower before Sylvan Cheney returned. After all, at the Cheney Residence, only Sylvan Cheney looked after her. But unexpectedly, the moment she pushed the door to the living room, she saw Sylvan Cheney sitting on the couch.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Early Admiration for Sylvan Cheney Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Early Admiration for Sylvan Cheney Translator: 549690339 She froze in fear, not daring to run into the living room. Sylvan Cheney glanced at her coldly, ¡°You decide to come back?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a fight, I didn¡¯t slack off. I only fell into the water¡­by accident,¡± Jasmine Yale hastily explained. Without even thinking about it, she knew she was a mess. Her clothes, shoes, and hair were all dirty. ¡°Didn¡¯t attend your study class today?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked sternly, with a stormy look on his face. ¡°I did.¡± She giggled, but wore an uncomfortable smile, embarrassingly awkward. It was strange that Mr. Cheney suddenly took an interest in her, it felt like a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to a chicken. No, that analogy wasn¡¯t quite right; she wasn¡¯t a chicken. Nor was there any weasel as handsome as Sylvan Cheney. This man, impeccably dressed in a suit and seated on the couch, was lean and handsome, really a sight for sore eyes. At that time, she was already sixteen, and had developed feelings for Sylvan Cheney. Yet now, it was him who had seen her in her most pitiful state. Teenage girls were the most delicate, always wanting to present their best selves to the people they were enamored with. But she¡­ seemed to be not so successful. Quite the contrary, it was a disaster. Just as she stood there anxiously, Sylvan Cheney suddenly stood up and walked towards the bathroom without saying a word. She thought he had left and was just about to silently sneak away when he returned. He was holding a towel. He stood in front of her, his face still expressionless, showing a trace of discontent. However, his actions were unusually tender. He wiped her face for her. Jasmine was taken off guard and momentarily dazed. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­,¡± she shied away, not allowing him to clean her up. ¡°Stay still!¡± he scolded. She promptly obeyed and, of course, she didn¡¯t want to resist anymore. At that moment, her innocent heart pounded ceaselessly, like a beautiful peach tree blooming silently in spring. She looked up at him, completely fascinated by his sheer perfection. She remembered how she couldn¡¯t sleep at all that night after taking a bath. In her heart, in her mind, he was all she could see. Covered with her blanket, her heart was filled with joy. That was what it felt like to be in love, utterly dreamy and deeply connected. Seven years later, he repeated the same actions, gently wiping her face with a towel. Even his words were the same, ¡°stay still¡±. Jasmine started crying. Her tears flowed like pearls falling off a string, uncontrollable. Her eyes, red from crying, looked at him just as they did seven years ago. But now, admiration was no longer there. For a moment, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand froze, as he was uncertain of what to do. When she cried, he was at a loss, panicking and clueless about what to do. The tears in Jasmine¡¯s eyes dropped ¡°pitter patter¡±, unstoppable. Sylvan used the towel to wipe her tears, but they just wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He frowned, lowering his eyes to her, his voice tinged with irritation. Well, it¡¯s not like tears will stop just because someone asks them to. Once a heart is hurt, it will never heal. She angrily shrugged off his hand, snatched the towel from him, and threw it fiercely on the ground! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you don¡¯t have to do this for me, I¡¯m not a child, and I¡¯m not that same Jasy who used to follow you around.¡± He had said he wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her. But what about him? He was the one who bullied her to this point. Sylvan Cheney sighed and without saying much, bent over to pick up the towel from the floor. ¡°These days, stay at the Cheney Residence and take care of Little Chale. I have to make a trip out of the country.¡± Jasmine looked at him, feeling a jab in her heart.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235 I am not from the Cheney Residence Chapter 235: Chapter 235 I am not from the Cheney Residence Translator: 549690339 Leaving the country? So, was that phone call just now from his wife and child in Lonton? Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips moved slightly, she spoke lightly: ¡°I will take Little Chale back with me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sylvan Cheney denied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in your place, do as you¡¯re told.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t refute him again, he wasn¡¯t wrong, she had nothing over there. If not for Little Chale, she would have no connections with him at all. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to say much more, she put on her slippers quietly and headed towards the door. This time, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t stop her. The entire neck of Jasmine Yale was marked with traces recently left by Sylvan Cheney, she pulled her collar higher. In the garden, Butler Santana was with Little Chale, while Riceball was squatting nearby, sticking out its tongue. ¡°Jasy!¡± Seeing her, Little Chale quickly ran over. ¡°Little Chale, let Jasy hold you.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled and lifted him from the ground. Seeing the lavishly dressed little guy, her mood improved greatly. ¡°Jasy, why are your eyes red again?¡± The little guy reached out with his chubby little hand and gently stroked her face. The child¡¯s hand was very soft, gently brushing against her face, it made Jasmine Yale smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Little Chale. Jasy will come over to keep you company these few days, alright?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The little guy was especially happy, ¡°Hike seeing Jasy every day. Seeing you makes me happy.¡± ¡°Hmm, no tantrums from now on. Eat and sleep on time, okay?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Little Chale, were you scared last time?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°No, little baby isn¡¯t scared, Jasy is here. Jasy will protect the baby.¡± Jasmine Yale held him and gave a kiss on his little face. ¡°Yes, Jasy will protect Little Chale.¡± Riceball walked over and lay down at Jasmine Yale¡¯s feet, basking in the sun obediently. Jasmine Yale walked around for a while holding the little one. As she was about to leave, she noticed a servant was packing up Sylvan Cheney¡¯s luggage, and the suitcase was placed next to the car. The Rolls-Royce was parked outside the gate. Jasmine Yale turned her face away, not wanting to see him. However, as Sylvan Cheney brushed past her shoulder, he paused for a few seconds. ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± His voice, as always, was low and indifferent. Having said that, he walked away. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was filled with a chill, like the autumn breeze that swept past, faintly. ¡°Miss Yale, would you like to stay at the Cheney Residence tonight?¡± Butler Santana asked. ¡°Can I sleep with Little Chale?¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Cheney has instructed that Miss Yale is part of the Cheney Residence, you can do as you please.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head in denial: ¡°lam not part of the Cheney Residence, I was just picked up off the street by Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, please don¡¯t say such things.¡± Butler Santana didn¡¯t say much, most of the time he just smiled. Jasmine Yale played with Little Chale for a while. As sundown approached, Charles Mcintosh suddenly arrived. ¡°Miss Yale, I am Charles Mcintosh.¡± ¡°Assistant Mcintosh¡­ Is there any issue?¡± ¡°Come with me to the prison.¡± ¡°Did Sylvan Cheney relent?¡± That was the only possibility, if Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t relent, Charles Mcintosh wouldn¡¯t have come himself. Charles Mcintosh neither affirmed nor denied it, he only opened the car door. Jasmine Yale jumped in. ¡°Miss Yale, you have ten minutes for the prison visit.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stay for long.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded knowingly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Charles Mcintosh also nodded. Charles Mcintosh was naturally a man of few words, Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t familiar with him, they didn¡¯t say much along the way. The car stopped at the prison gate. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236: The First Time He Saw You Chapter 236: Chapter 236: The First Time He Saw You Translator: 549690339 | Charles Mcintosh opened the car door for Jasmine Yale, respectfully welcoming her out. In prison, Jasmine saw Hans Colin. In just a week, Hans had become haggard. He hadn¡¯t taken care of his beard and he seemed to have aged significantly. ¡°School senior.¡± Hans slowly looked up and seemed surprised to see Jasmine, but the surprise quickly faded into a look of despair. He hung his head, silent. Separated by the window, Jasmine looked at him. ¡°Senior, thank you for taking care of me those two years. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Hans spoke, his voice hoarse, his face pale and indifferent. ¡°Hate me instead¡­ Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Knowing there would be no return, why did you keep going? I miss the days when we used to study together. Back then, people weren¡¯t as complicated.¡± ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯ve got no other way to go.¡± Hans looked up at her finally. ¡°But, my feelings for you are real.¡± ¡°I know, no matter what, I¡¯m grateful to you.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney told you everything, didn¡¯t he?¡± Hans said calmly. ¡°The day you were attacked in the neighborhood was a sham staged by me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Senior, children are innocent. You shouldn¡¯t have harbored such intentions.¡± ¡°I had no other choice.¡± Hans¡¯s eyes conveyed immense sadness. ¡°The first time I met Sylvan, I didn¡¯t recognize him. It was only after I returned home that it dawned on me he was Mr. Cheney. So¡­ I used you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m despicable!¡± He struck himself several times, tears streaming down his face. His pale face exhibited an expression of childish confusion and helplessness¡­ For a moment, the surroundings were silent. The man in his twenties covered his face, the tears flowing freely. ¡°Jasmine, hate me. It¡¯ll make me feel better. Never forgive me, never.¡± Hans sobbed. ¡°Senior.¡± Jasmine sighed, unsure of what to say. Hate him? Of course, she hated him. If anything were to happen to Little Chale, she would never forgive herself. Towards that child, she always had a strong urge to protect. But human emotions are complex, it¡¯s not just about ¡®hate¡¯. ¡°Jasmine, we have to pay for our mistakes. I just hope that in my next life, I¡¯ll be a better person and won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Hans wept bitterly, his tears soaking his clothes. Jasmine didn¡¯t know how to comfort him because, whoever messes with Sylvan Cheney, gets dealt with. And Hans was no exception. ¡°Hans, you should have stayed out of it when you found out that it was Sylvan Cheney. He is not someone we can be associated with,¡± Jasmine said helplessly. ¡°I was desperate, chased by debts. That¡¯s why I thought of this plan.¡± Hans regretted, ¡°I had no way out, Jasmine. Did he¡­do anything to you¡­¡± Jasmine shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I actually planned to take you and flee once I got the money. I didn¡¯t expect to be deceived by those guys.¡± ¡°Did you know, the moment you first Saw Sylvan Cheney and hatched this plan, he had someone dig up dirt on you!¡± Jasmine shook her head, looking helpless. Not everyone can mess with Sylvan Cheney! She had experienced his brutal and ruthless side. ¡°I just thought of taking the money and leaving, I¡¯m sorry, Jasmine, I used you,¡± cried Hans. Tears flowed down his face, his previously confident demeanor gone. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237: I’m a Scoundrel, I’m Not Human Chapter 237: Chapter 237: I¡¯m a Scoundrel, I¡¯m Not Human Translator: 549690339 ¡°Senior, it¡¯s too late for any words.¡± Deep despair was also reflected in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes, her heart was feeling suffocated. ¡°I know.¡± Hans Colin held his head, not daring to look directly into Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m a bastard, I¡¯m not human, I used you. Jasmine, take care¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He did not hope any longer that Jasmine could forgive him. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really scared of being betrayed and abandoned by people, really.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Especially those close to me.¡± This fear had been rooted in her since she was eight years old. At first, it was her mother¡¯s death, and then she was driven out of her home. Next, it was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s abandonment. And now, she had never imagined that Hans Colin would betray her. Such a feeling was really not good. ¡°I¡¯m a bastard, I¡¯m not human, Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hans Colin could only cry bitterly, ¡°Jasmine, stay away from Sylvan Cheney, he¡¯s really frightening.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I have inquired about him. He has a lot of power in Landon, the Cheney Group is just on the surface, he also monopolizes the largest casinos, pawnshops, bars¡­ in both illegal and legal sectors of Landon. This is why he targeted me, and why he subdued me quickly.¡± At present, this is all Hans Colin can do. Jasmine paused, she had lived with Sylvan for twelve years and didn¡¯t know anything about him. The truth was, she wasn¡¯t very interested in these things. She liked him just because she liked him, that¡¯s it. And she, had never tried to understand Sylvan. Now, it seems, she was shallow. ¡°Senior, I understand.¡± ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t get too close to him, really.¡± The look in Hans Colin¡¯s eyes was sincere. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, Jasmine, take care¡­ goodbye.¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Jasmine Yale also cried. Tears flowed down her face. She recalled the times when they went to school together, Hans Colin had helped her a lot. Back then, she had left the Cheney family, alone in college, knowing nothing, Hans Colin patiently helped her. ¡°Jasmine, take care.¡± Hans Colin choked on his words, tears streaming down his face. Despite the short distance between them, it already felt like life and death. Jasmine Yale tried hard to control her emotions, she didn¡¯t want to cry, but some emotions suppressed in her heart, crying is a way to vent. ¡°Senior¡­¡± She choked on her words and called out again. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jasmine, you still have a long journey ahead, walk well. In the future, you¡¯ll surely meet someone who loves you, he will treat you well, believe me.¡± Hans Colin forced out a smile. That smile, hanging on his face, was particularly bitter and glaring. ¡°Thankyou, senior.¡± Jasmine Yale did not know how to express her thoughts, but she must say these ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Jasmine, you are too trusting, don¡¯t be like this in the future, do you hear me?¡± This girl was truly naive, not knowing whether she was overly protected from childhood or not, she didn¡¯t seem to understand the complexity of the human heart. And how can you judge human hearts based on appearances? Jasmine Yale nodded. Several bloody and vivid examples had slapped her harshly. Hans Colin also nodded, his eyes filled with guilt and concern. Whether it was good or not, he had to leave her. From now on, there was no chance to see each other again. He would bear the consequences of his own mistakes. But anyway, he had genuinely liked her once, during his young and rebellious years. After a while, Hans Colin sighed heavily. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238: His Biological Son Chapter 238: Chapter 238: His Biological Son Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Yale, two minutes left.¡± Someone walked over, their voice particularly grating. Jasmine Yale was startled, nodding hurriedly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Senior, I need to go now, goodbye.¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. Her hand shook slightly. ¡°Go on, don¡¯t come here again, Jasmine. Take care.¡± Hans Colin weakly raised his hand. He wanted to touch her, but they were separated by a window, reaching only the icy surface. Another deep sigh, he put his hand down helplessly. Jasmine couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, turning away. In just a week¡¯s time, Hans Colin had become worn and aged, devoid of his former charisma. ¡°Senior, one last question, you tell me.¡± Jasmine Yale looked up. Her long eyelashes fluttered, a layer of confusion spread over her big eyes. ¡°Tell me.¡± There were no major ripples on Hans Colin¡¯s face, he was very calm, very calm. Jasmine hesitated, her words stuck in her throat. ¡°Jasmine, I will tell you what I know,¡± Hans Colin smiled and said, ¡°The truth.¡± He emphasized the last few words. Jasmine didn¡¯t know how to start, she wasn¡¯t sure if she should ask or not. She hesitated. After pondering for a long time, she decided to ask. ¡°Senior, have you investigated Mr. Cheney? You¡­ can you tell me, is that child Mr. Cheney¡¯s son?¡± She trusted the little guy implicitly, she always felt that he was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s friend, Mr. Yale¡¯s son. But, after the kidnapping incident last time, she doubted. She asked Sylvan Cheney, but Sylvan denied it, calling her stupid. But after thinking back and forth for a while, she found some things unexplainable. For example, the little guy and Sylvan Cheney looked very alike. For example, the little guy and Sylvan Cheney had a good relationship. For example, Sylvan Cheney was willing to spend time with the little guy. She understood Sylvan Cherny¡¯s character well; he was not willing to waste his time on useless people or matters. Moreover, he did not have much patience with children. The answer increasingly pointed to the fact that little Chaley was indeed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son. But she was afraid to ask. If it was really so, that would mean little Chaley was his child with another woman, and she, the fool, was in a good relationship with his son. Her own child was tossed away by Sylvan Cheney, but she was nice to his son. She felt like a complete fool. It felt like she was being deceived. She was scared of the answer. She really liked little Chaley, liked him so much¡­ But if little Chaley was his biological son, she was definitely, definitely not going to raise his child for him anymore. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to do something so noble. But in doing so, she would go back on her words. That she would protect the little guy, protect him forever and ever. And, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with the little guy. He would hug her neck to cheer her up, snuggle into her arms to sleep, and wipe her tears for her. Hans Colin was puzzled why Jasmine was asking this question. He nodded, firm in his tone, ¡°Yes.¡± In that moment, Jasmine¡¯s mind exploded in a ¡®buzz¡¯, going completely blank! Her lips trembled severely. The hands hanging by her side clenched, released, clenched¡­ she didn¡¯t know what to do. Hans Colin said ¡°yes¡±¡­ He said yes. In the quiet space, there was a ¡®clang¡¯ sound, like the sound of a heart shattering. Her eyes had forgotten to blink, vacant gaze filled with glistening tear drops, she blankly stared at the white wall in front of her. Three years later, Sylvan Cheney was still intent on rubbing salt into her wounds. So, he parades his child born with another woman in front of her, is that it? Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239: How innocent are little lives Chapter 239: Chapter 239: How innocent are little lives Translator: 549690339 That child was so adorable, with his big eyes, long eyelashes, and soft little hands¡­ But the irony of it all¡­ She treated the little one so well, gave her all, only to have someone stab her through the heart, leaving her to bleed¡­ Her own baby had died, yet the child he fathered with another woman was now three years old. A lively child and an infant reduced to bones. A bloody contrast, a truth too painful to bear. Both were his children, but hers could not be brought into this world. Seven months in, such an innocent life, yet it couldn¡¯t come into this world. A baby at seven months is already well-formed, with hands and feet. Sylvan Cheney was so accustomed to killing, he even didn¡¯t spare his own flesh and blood. Sylvan Cheney, can your heart really be at peace? A pain was twisting at her heart, it hurt, it hurt so much. ¡°Jasmine! Jasmine!¡± Hans Colin called out anxiously. Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned pale. He was startled; had he said anything wrong? Jasmine Yale slowly came back to her senses, with a vacant look in her eyes, devoid of any expression. ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s time, please come with me.¡± The prison guard came over and closed the window. ¡°I still have things to say to Hans!¡± Jasmine Yale started shouting, ¡°Let me say a few more words, just a few more words!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yale, these are the rules. And to be honest, we¡¯ve already made an exception today.¡± The prison guard showed no emotion. He took Jasmine Yale by the arm and led her out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can walk on my own!¡± Jasmine Yale pulled her arm away. Outside, Charles Mcintosh was leaning against a car. The evening had fallen, the sunset had dipped below the horizon, only a dull orange light was scattered across the ground. The prison was located in a secluded suburb, which became gloomy as evening fell. Jasmine Yale shivered the moment she stepped outside, hugging her arms to herself. There were trees everywhere, and weeds covering the ground. From time to time, crows would fly overhead, their cawing echoing ominously. Jasmine Yale¡¯s pupils contracted, reflecting her fear and dread. Charles Mcintosh handed her a coat: ¡°Miss Yale, put this on. You don¡¯t want to catch a cold.¡± She stood still, not taking it. She moved her lips as if wanting to ask something, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s time to return to the Cheney Residence.¡± Charles Mcintosh reminded her. Leaves fell from the roadside trees, made a couple of turns in the air, and landed at her feet. She was wearing a pair of beige flat shoes. She saw the leaves when she looked down. She stepped on them, her tone cool: ¡°Assistant Mcintosh, I need some peace.¡± ¡°I dare not let Miss Yale wander around this place lost in thought.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s tone was filled with undeniable refusal. ¡°Can¡¯t I even have some peace? Is this an order from Sylvan Cheney?¡± Jasmine Yale snapped. Charles Mcintosh¡¯s face didn¡¯t change: ¡°No.¡± In all of Landon, it seemed only Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney dared to call Sylvan by his name with such audacity. ¡°Then send me home, not to the Cheney Residence!¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s eyes hardened, his gaze sinking. ¡°Miss Yale, I only follow Mr. Cheney¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°You!!!¡± Jasmine Yale was livid! ¡°Can I go home by myself, then? Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Jasmine Yale shouted. She needed some peace. This time, she didn¡¯t know whether Hans Colin had lied to her again or whether his information was accurate. ¡°Mr. Cheney asked me to protect Miss Yale fully.¡± Charles Mcintosh showed no intention of leaving. ¡°Why are you so obedient to Sylvan Cheney? If you¡¯re so obedient, why don¡¯t you marry him?¡± Jasmine Yale was infuriated. She glared at Charles Mcintosh, clenching her teeth.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240 Living in a World of Deceit Chapter 240: Chapter 240 Living in a World of Deceit Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh stayed silent, with no change in his facial expression. Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t understand. Was it the same for Sylvan Cheney and Charles Mcintosh, two wooden-headed men who were together every day? For a good while, Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t concede. With no choice left, Jasmine Yale had to get in the car. Upon seeing Jasmine Yale getting into the car, Charles Mcintosh finally sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He tossed his coat to Jasmine Yale in the back seat and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Yale, put it on. I can¡¯t afford to take the blame if you catch a cold.¡± There was no point in arguing with such a stubborn person. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to comply, draping the coat on herself. Satisfied, Charles Mcintosh started the car. She turned her head to look out the window. The sunset had completely set, the evening wind was harsh, making a rustling sound. This place, deserted and uninhabited, was extremely frightful. Jasmine Yale shivered unconsciously. Since her childhood, she had been fearful of loneliness and silence. Therefore, she liked a lively atmosphere and enjoyed joking and laughing. Once everything quietened down, old feelings of inferiority and fear would flood in, overwhelming her. Just like now. The outside was getting darker and darker, and there were no streetlights in this place. The atmosphere within the car was particularly oppressive. Besides, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t find any topic to talk about with Charles Mcintosh. The moon started to rise, the clouds were light and hazy. Suddenly, Jasmine Yale¡¯s cell phone rang! The sound was piercing, making Jasmine Yale jump in fright. It was a call from the Cheney Residence. ¡°Jasy, where did you go, the baby wants to see you¡­¡± It was Little Chale. His voice sounded aggrieved. Jasmine Yale could imagine that the little guy was probably leaning on the table, holding the phone, his head cocked unhappily, pouting. For a moment, Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t able to say anything. Her throat felt as if something was lodged there. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, are you there? Why are you ignoring the baby¡­¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine Yale gave a faint response. ¡°Jasy, what¡¯s wrong? Have you been bullied again? Jasy¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chale Cheney was still young, he wouldn¡¯t think too much. He immediately grabbed the phone again, cheerful and excited. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯ll wait for you to come home for dinner. Tonight we have braised mandarin fish, steamed prawns and¡­ lots and lots more.¡± He looked at the table not far away and excitedly reported to Jasmine Yale. For some reason, Jasmine Yale felt a sting in her nose, but still, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. This adorable child, huh, is Sylvan Cheney¡¯s. She could accept this child being anyone else¡¯s, but not his. Sylvan Cheney owed her a life he could not repay. He and Yolanda Fern had a perfectly healthy and lively baby. Why did her child have to die? What did the seven-month-old life do wrong? ¡°Jasy, so I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Chale Cheney was still very happy. He was completely oblivious. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, holding the phone, was trembling slightly. Her throat felt choked, and a hint of redness appeared in her eyes. ¡°Jasy, bye-bye.¡± Chale Cheney hung up the phone. He had no idea what was going on. Jasy had been quite fine with him during the day, why would she suddenly ignore him? He blinked his eyes while resting on the table. Did he do something wrong? He hadn¡¯t made Jasy angry¡­ Jasy couldn¡¯t abandon him. There was no sound from the other end of the phone, and after a long time, Jasmine Yale finally put the phone down. Her fingers were limp, and her heartbeat was slow. She closed her eyes heavily, feeling as if she had died once. After a very, very long time, she raised her hand and wrote a line on Weibo ¨C ¡°Living in a world of deception is exhausting.¡± Just like now, she was drained and had no energy to struggle.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Don’t Ignore the Baby Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Don¡¯t Ignore the Baby Translator: 549690339 How many times had Sylvan Cheney deceived her? She had lost count. He always managed to play her like a fiddle, as if she were a pet to tease. Could it be that he was hiding an even bigger scheme from her? As she thought about it, a cold sweat broke out on Jasmine Yale¡¯s back. Could it be that even him bringing her home from the street fifteen years ago was a grand deception? She dared not think any further. She just couldn¡¯t. The driver, Charles Mcintosh, seemed to sense something. Seeing Jasmine Yale¡¯s pale complexion, he couldn¡¯t help but express concern, ¡°Miss Yale, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She remained silent, leaning against the window, motionless. Her complexion was as white as a sheet. ¡°Miss Yale, has anyone been causing trouble for you lately?¡± Charles Mcintosh asked. The silence was unbearable, so he felt compelled to say something. He wasn¡¯t one to easily initiate conversation, so he tried to ask some questions. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°If there is any, you can come directly to me or Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale remained silent. Charles Mcintosh had no choice but to drop the subject and not ask further. He remembered that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t use to be like this. When she used to ride in the car with Mr. Cheney, she would always talk non-stop. Sometimes Mr. Cheney found it annoying and would sit in the passenger seat, not with her. But those times were rare, most of the time, Mr. Cheney and Jasmine Yale would sit together in the back, Jasmine Yale would talk and Mr. Cheney would listen with his eyes closed. From his memory, Mr. Cheney was not the type to have patience with women. Except for Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale returned to the Cheney Residence with Charles Mcintosh. Chale Cheney had fallen asleep while waiting, drowsily laid on the sofa, hugging a chubby Ali. Riceball was lying under the sofa, also napping. Jasmine Yale changed into her slippers and quietly walked over. She stood beside the sofa, looking at the little guy on it. Looking closer, he really resembled Sylvan Cheney. Very much so. No wonder Sylvan Cheney never gave her the photos of Little Cutie when she asked for them. Hadn¡¯t she always wanted to know what her little rascal looked like when he was born? He probably looked just like Little Chale. But, her Little Rascal would call her ¡®mommy¡¯, not Jasy. Little Chale only had one mother, her name was Yolanda Fern, not her. Turing away, Jasmine Yale prepared to head upstairs. She had no appetite, none at all. Chale Cheney woke at exactly that moment, and the first thing he saw was Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, hug¡­¡± The little guy whined sweetly to Jasmine Yale, reaching out his little arms. Jasmine Yale¡¯s footsteps halted, but she did not turn around. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep first.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t turn around and her voice lacked any emotion as she headed for the guest room upstairs. ¡°Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney cried out from downstairs in agony. Why was Jasy ignoring him, why didn¡¯t Jasy hug him¡­ Why¡­ Had he done something wrong? He could change¡­ Crying softly, he was ignored yet again, he didn¡¯t have a mother, and the one person he liked was ignoring him. Chale Cheney let go of Ali and with short strides ran for the stairs. Soon, the sound of ¡°thump thump thump¡± resonated in the living room. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, why are you ignoring me, don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡± Chale Cheney caught up with Jasmine Yale and grabbed her hand. The soft touch of his little hand startled Jasmine Yale like an electric shock and instinctively she shook it off. ¡°Go play by yourself.¡± Jasmine Yale did not look at him, and threw out those few indifferent words before walking directly upstairs, leaving him behind.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Who Bullied You? Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Who Bullied You? Translator: 549690339 The little guy stood on the stairs, watching Jasmine Yale¡¯s figure gradually disappear, feeling very sad inside. A thin layer of mist clouded his big eyes, and his small face was full of grievance and misery. Is it because he¡¯s not cute? Is it because he¡¯s not sensible? Is it because he¡¯s too sticky to Jasy? Why don¡¯t they want him¡­ Chale Cheney squatted down and cried. His small shoulders convulsed, shaking non-stop, crying so miserably. Probably hearing the cry, Tomer came in. Seeing Chale Cheney squatting on the stairs, she panicked and ran up to scoop him up. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Who bullied you?¡± Tomer hurriedly asked. Chale Cheney wiped his eyes with the back of his hand: ¡°No one bullied me.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying? Are you hungry? I just saw Miss Yale come in, did she bully you?¡± ¡°No, Jasy didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Chale Cheney hastily said. Tomer was puzzled. The young master was always obedient and wouldn¡¯t cry for no reason. Even when he was angry with Mr. Cheney, he would just sulk and not talk, he definitely wouldn¡¯t cry. ¡°Where is Miss Yale?¡± ¡°Jasy is not feeling well, she went to sleep.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his head, his eyelashes drooping. Endless grievance still filled his small face. ¡°She really didn¡¯t bully you?¡± Tomer didn¡¯t believe. She watched that girl grow up, that girl had quite a temper, spoiled by Mr. Cheney since childhood. And that girl liked Mr. Cheney, it had not been just a day or two. ¡°No, really not.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head. ¡°Then shall we eat? Are you starving?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable, young master, you are in your growing period, not eating is not being a good child.¡± Chale Cheney glanced upstairs. He wanted to eat with Jasy. But, his Jasy was ignoring him. ¡°Tomer, am I not likable?¡± Chale Cheney timidly asked. ¡°How can it be? Who said that? Young master, you¡¯re so cute, we all like you very much.¡± Tomer said. From the moment she saw the little guy, she liked him. This child was good-looking and sensible, how could anyone not like him. Chale Cheney hung his head, his big eyes still very red. Children really can¡¯t hide their feelings, Tomer became suspicious again. ¡°Did Miss Yale say it?¡± Tomer asked. In the Cheney Residence, no one dared to speak ill of Chale Cheney, except that girl probably. ¡°No, no.¡± Chale Cheney jumped out of Tomer¡¯s arms, ¡°I want to eat now.¡± Only then did Tomer stop asking questions and lead Chale Cheney to dinner. Upstairs, Jasmine Yale soaked herself in the bathtub. Her eyes were scattered and lost. Was Little Chale really Sylvan Cheney¡¯s biological son? She didn¡¯t know what she was doubting anymore, after all, the little guy and Sylvan Cheney looked so alike. Several times in the past, she felt they were alike, but she had deceived herself then. What about now, does she still deceive herself? Or maybe, does she still want Sylvan Cheney to tell her in person? The bathroom was filled with a rich fragrance, the mirror was covered with a layer of mist. As she thought, Jasmine Yale fell asleep. She had a dream and dreamed of her Little Rascal again. But the difference was, this time, her Little Rascal came back, hugging her and calling ¡°Mommy¡±. And this Little Rascal looked just like Little Chale. Just when she was hugging and kissing the Little Rascal, Sylvan Cheney appeared, took the child from her hands, and carried him away! Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Give Me Back My Child Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Give Me Back My Child Translator: 549690339 His gaze was sharp and cold, like tempered ice, emanating a chilling aura. He glanced at her, then disappeared with the child. ¡°No! Give me back my child!¡± Jasmine Yale called after him. But she could no longer see him nor her child! ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ give my child back to me¡­¡± Jasmine Yale snapped awake, bracing herself on the edges of the bathtub, forcing herself to sit up. It was a nightmare, once again. In these three years, she had had quite a few of these nightmares. And each time, they were horrifying. The bathwater had long grown cold. She was weak all over, cold sweat broke out on her forehead and her back. She glanced at the time; it was already half-past ten in the evening. She had soaked herself in the cold water for a long time. She always ended up falling asleep whenever she took a bath. For this persistent habit, Sylvan Cheney had harshly criticized her. After all, every time she fell asleep she would catch a cold, then she would become clingy, disturbing his peace. But she never learned from her past mistakes; she would repeat the same mistake next time. Eventually, whenever she took a bath, Sylvan Cheney would either have someone check on her or he would simply knock forcefully on her door to remind her. After repeating the process several times, she managed to lessen her bad habit. But to her surprise, she did it again tonight. And it seemed that she had caught a cold. Jasmine Yale rubbed her nose, got out of the bathtub and wrapped a bath towel around herself. It felt so cold, so cold. After hastily drying her hair, Jasmine Yale jumped onto her bed. The guest room at the Cheney Residence was fairly simple, not as luxuriously decorated as her and Sylvan¡¯s bedroom. Wrapped in a blanket, with no desire to sleep, she sat on the bed, playing with her phone. She was not a particularly overthinking person, nor too sensitive, which was why Sylvan Cheney could easily manipulate her¡­ After playing with her phone for a while, feeling her body weaken, Jasmine Yale realized she had indeed caught a cold. She hopped off the bed, intending to go downstairs for some medicine. The lights downstairs were still on, brightly illuminating the room where Tomer, the housekeeper, was tidying up. ¡°Tomer,¡± Jasmine Yale carefully called, ¡°Do you have cold medicine?¡± She was always somewhat wary of Tomer, as he was not a man of many words, was older and quite serious. Moreover, she was no longer a part of the Cheney Residence. ¡°Yes.¡± Tomer had a glance at her and then turned to leave. Jasmine Yale poured a glass of plain boiled water and stood waiting. It wasn¡¯t long before Tomer returned, carrying several boxes of medicine. ¡°Miss Yale, there are both instant mixes and tablets, please see for yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Tomer.¡± Jasmine Yale took the tablet type of medication as she found the instant mix too bitter. Tomer did not leave, he instead watched her take the medicine, then said indifferently, ¡°Miss, you no longer cry when taking medication.¡± Jasmine Yale swallowed the tablet, her face a bit awkward. Yes, she used to cry when she took medicine. When she was younger, she was scared, as she grew older, it became a habit, for every time she cried, Sylvan Cheney would come to comfort her. For instance, once when she had a stomachache, Sylvan Cheney had brought her medicine, but she stubbornly refused to take it. ¡°I won¡¯t take it, the pills are too bitter.¡± Sylvan Cheney cast her a disdainful look. ¡°An 18-year old who¡¯s scared of taking medicine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an illogical connection!¡± she argued. ¡°Take it or leave it,¡± Sylvan Cheney slammed down the medicine. ¡°I won¡¯t take it!¡± Jasmine Yale was rebellious, when Sylvan Cheney took the hard stance, she would follow suit in her obstinacy and refuse to take it. Even if the pain was unbearable, she still refused. She would lay on the couch, holding her stomach, crying, with sweat poured down her forehead. One part pain, one part anger. ¡°It hurts¡­it hurts so much¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her suffering and returned.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Will Find You a Good Home Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Will Find You a Good Home Translator: 549690339 He grabbed the medicine from the table and forcibly stuffed it into her mouth. He pinched her neck, not allowing her to spit it out. Only when she had swallowed the pills did he throw her a cold glance. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re committing murder,¡± she coughed nonstop, staring at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re such an adult, yet so childish!¡± ¡°Not everyone can be like you, you¡¯re just jealous because I¡¯m younger.¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed. ¡°So bitter¡­¡± The bitterness spread in her mouth, and Jasmine Yale desperately wished she could spit out the medicine. Only then did Sylvan soften his tone, ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken the medicine, your stomach won¡¯t hurt anymore. Be good.¡± She said nothing else, after all, she had already swallowed the medicine. What else could she do? ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯m quite reassured seeing you change so much,¡± Tomer, the housekeeper started talking lightly again. Jasmine¡¯s memories were pulled back. The person standing in front of her was not Sylvan Cheney, but Tomer, the housekeeper. ¡°Taking medicine isn¡¯t difficult, it was just me taking myself too seriously before,¡± Jasmine replied coldly. She was never afraid of taking medicine in the past, she just wanted to use it as an excuse to get close to Sylvan. Sometimes, to coax her. Isn¡¯t that how a young girl¡¯s mind works? When she likes someone, she tries all ways to get close to him. She was no exception. Thinking about it now, Sylvan must have scolded her for being ¡®stupid¡¯ countless times in his heart. He must have despised her numerous times. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney still considers you his sister, so do not overstep your boundaries,¡± said Tomer, looking at Jasmine with an imperceptible strictness and warning in his eyes. Stern lines appeared on her well-seasoned face. Do not overstep your boundaries¡­ Jasmine understood. Stop making moves like trying to get into Sylvan¡¯s bed. ¡°I understand,¡± Jasmine put the cup back on the table. ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone about what happened. You should also watch your behavior,¡± Tomer said seriously. Jasmine felt a tremor in her heart. That incident, naturally, was when she slept with Sylvan Cheney when she was twenty. Only Tomer knew in the whole Cheney Residence. ¡°Thank you, Tomer.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, Mr. Cheney won¡¯t treat you unfairly. Just last time, he said he would find a good family for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mr. Cheney anymore.¡± Find her a good family? What did he take her for? ¡°That¡¯s better, you know, Mr. Cheney and Miss Yolanda are getting along very well. Today, when Miss Yolanda had surgery, Mr. Cheney immediately flew to Lonton.¡± A growing disappointment spread in Jasmine¡¯s eyes¡­ She had guessed it right. It was indeed Yolanda¡¯s call. Jasmine felt a chill creeping over her. She gave a faint smile, ¡°Tomer, I¡¯m feeling a bit cold. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine turned and slowly walked towards the guest room. As soon as she arrived, she started coughing severely. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Her heart was filled with an indescribable sense of loss and loathing. She shut the door, her body weak, she gradually slumped down against the door. Hugging her knees, burying her head between her legs, her heart¡­it wouldn¡¯t stop throbbing. She was like a superfluous person. Tears fell continuously, soaking her pajamas. She was originally a person who loved to cry, but these three years, she forced herself not to cry. But now, she couldn¡¯t help it. There was a knife stabbed in her heart, bleeding profusely. It hurt, it hurt tremendously. She didn¡¯t know how long she had cried, Jasmine¡¯s eyes went black, her mind went blank, she fainted on the cold floor. The floor was so cold, it was colder than the river water in autumn.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Get Well Soon, QiQi Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Get Well Soon, QiQi Translator: 549690339 ¡°Doctor Camden, how is Miss Yale?¡± Butler Santana asked warily. It was already seven in the morning. She had found Jasmine Yale unconscious on the floor in the morning and had immediately called for a doctor. Mr. Cheney had specially instructed her before leaving yesterday, to take good care of the young master and Jasmine Yale. But now¡­ She was also frightened, her face showing panic. ¡°She has a cold, fever, and low blood sugar.¡± The doctor put away his stethoscope, ¡°Let¡¯s start with an IV.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, please proceed as you see fit.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The doctor skillfully put on gloves and prepared a solution. Chale Cheney came running, distresse. He collapsed onto the bed, shaking Jasmine¡¯s hand: ¡°Jasy, Jasy, don¡¯t ignore me, wake up¡­¡± Butler Santana pulled him back: ¡°Young master, it¡¯s okay, Miss Yale is just sick, don¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Jasy, I¡¯ll be good.¡± Chale sat obediently, not calling out anymore. His large eyes blinked as he focused on Jasmine¡¯s face, looking worried. Jasy was sick, and he felt awful too. ¡°Well, young master, I¡¯ll have someone take you to your piano teacher.¡± Butler Santana held him. ¡°I want to take care of Jasy.¡± Chale looked up at Butler Santana, his face full of anticipation. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I will take care of Miss Yale. You should focus on your studies. Miss Yale likes well-behaved children.¡± After thinking for a moment, Chale nodded his head. Butler Santana had him taken away. Doctor Camden was treating Jasmine Yale and quickly set up the IV. ¡°Let her have the IV drip for now. Once her fever subsides, let her have some light food,¡± Doctor Camden instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t let her tire herself out.¡± Butler Santana nodded quickly: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving for now. If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Doctor Camden.¡± Butler Santana escorted Doctor Camden downstairs, her face written with worry. Not long after, Chale ran upstairs again. He carried a fruit tray, laden with oranges, blueberries, apples¡­ all kinds of fruits. He tiptoed into the room and placed the fruit tray on Jasmine¡¯s bedside. Chale lay by the bedside, watching Jasmine. His long eyelashes fluttered constantly. ¡°Jasy, get well soon. Jasy, come play with me,¡± Chale murmured. His small hand held Jasmine¡¯s, and he climbed onto the bed to give her a peck on the cheek. Butler Santana entered just then, quickly pulling Chale away. ¡°Young master, you should leave the room for now. Miss Yale has a cold, which is contagious.¡± Children have weaker immunity, so she feared the little one might catch her cold as well. Chale was reluctantly pulled outside by Butler Santana, looking quite upset. ¡°I want to stay with Jasy¡­¡± He looked at Butler Santana, the corners of his eyes glistening. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just agree? You should focus on your studies. When you return, Miss Yale will have woken up,¡± Butler Santana consoled him. Chale thought for a long time before reluctantly agreeing to Butler Santana. Butler Santana signaled to a servant, and they led Chale away. As for the situation, Butler Santana wasn¡¯t sure if she should phone Mr. Cheney. After considering, she decided to make the call anyway. Even if Mr. Cheney blamed her, she could tell that he was very concerned about Miss Yale. Having been with Mr. Cheney for three years in Lonton, she had never seen him let a woman stay overnight. Jasmine Yale was the first. She walked towards the table, preparing to use the landline. ¡°Butler Santana, how is Miss Yale?¡± Tomer approached and asked. However, Butler Santana had not dialed the call yet. She put down the phone and smiled: ¡°She¡¯s fine. Doctor Camden has already seen her..¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246: You Cannot Make Her Angry Chapter 246: Chapter 246: You Cannot Make Her Angry Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tomer nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Tomer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Tomer said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not serious and so we don¡¯t need to bother Mr. Cheney with this.¡± Butler Santana paused, feeling a bit embarrassed. Did Tomer know she had called Mr. Cheney? ¡°Mr. Cheney would be angry if he heard that we couldn¡¯t even look after a guest.¡± Tomer remarked casually. Butler Santana felt that Tomer was right. If Mr. Cheney found out, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Besides, Mr. Cheney has just arrived in Lonton and must be quite busy. She had heard that Miss Yolanda had surgery. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Butler Santana, go ahead and do your work.¡± Tomer said. ¡°All right, I will.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Although Butler Santana was personally entrusted by Mr. Cheney, Tomer was more experienced and senior in the Cheney Residence. Therefore, Santana often respected her and never questioned her conclusions. Jasmine Yale had been sleeping for a long time. From sunrise until sunset, she hadn¡¯t woken up. Her face was as pale as paper, with no color at all. Drip after drip and glucose bottle after glucose bottle Ran through. Finally, her fever subsided somewhat. When Chale Cheney came home in the evening, he ran straight to Jasmine¡¯s room. Riceball followed him! ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± He kept calling while running, ¡°Oh no.¡± The little guy accidentally fell on the stairs! He scraped off skin from his little hand; oh, it was so painful. The maid was chasing him, Butler Santana also rushed over, looking panicked. ¡°Little master, slow down!¡± Chale Cheney couldn¡¯t care less. He had been thinking of Jasy all day. The silly Elaskan licked Chale Cheney¡¯s little hand, and Chale Cheney also patted its head. ¡°Riceball, let¡¯s go find Jasy.¡± ¡°Woof.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The little boy opened Jasmine Yale¡¯s door with Riceball. He didn¡¯t expect Jasy to still be asleep. Chale Cheney was scared ¨C did Jasy not want him anymore? The little boy ran towards the bed with his stubby legs- ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± After calling a few times, Jasmine Yale on the bed didn¡¯t respond at all. Butler Santana came over and picked him up: ¡°Little master, Miss Yale is still resting, we can¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Jasy woken up yet?¡± The little boy looked up, his dark eyes full of doubt. ¡°She woke up, but went back to sleep.¡± Butler Santana could only try to let him down gently. ¡°Oh.¡± The little guy finally understood, and he lowered his voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down¡­ I can¡¯t wake Jasy.¡± ¡°Yes, come with me.¡± Butler Santana held Chale Cheney and went back downstairs, with Riceball following. Butler Santana was quite worried and had a sorrowful expression on her face. Chale Cheney didn¡¯t want to do his homework or eat, he really wanted to stay with Jasy. Since Jasy had woken up, why didn¡¯t she eat the fruits he sent? Didn¡¯t she like it? The little boy lay on the table, his cheek resting on the cool tabletop, he looked unhappy. ¡°Little master, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Butler Santana coaxed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work. If Miss Yale found out that you are not eating dinner, she will be unhappy.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± Chale Cheney covered his ears. Jasy is sick, he can¡¯t be heartless and eat dinner. Butler Santana was left helpless. ¡°Little master, that¡¯s not okay. If you finish eating, then Miss Yale will wake up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Chale Cheney didn¡¯t believe it. Butler Santana was almost at her wits¡¯ end. ¡°Little master, it¡¯s true. Once you¡¯ve finished eating, Miss Yale will wake up. You can¡¯t make her angry, you know? You see, she was so worried when you refused to eat yesterday..¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247: I’ll Be Back Soon Chapter 247: Chapter 247: I¡¯ll Be Back Soon Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney just nodded his head, agreeing to the proposition. Butler Santana quickly handed him the prepared food, with his favorite dishes added. Chale Cheney obediently began eating, but he was still distracted. He wanted to talk to Jasy¡­ He wanted to hug and cuddle with Jasy¡­ The more he wanted, the more upset he became. With his little head hung down, he didn¡¯t really feel like eating. He decided to tell Elder Cheney. In his heart, Elder Cheney was omnipotent. He would definitely know what had happened to Jasy. With this thought in mind, he snuck away to the telephone while Butler Santana was not around as he was eating. It took a while for someone to pick up on the other end. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Dad, Jasy is sick, she hasn¡¯t woken up all day, I miss her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Dad¡­ I want to play with her¡­¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes, feeling wronged. ¡°I understand.¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney was ready to hang up. Yolanda Fern happened to overhear and smiled gently, ¡°Is that Chale? Can I talk to him for a bit?¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s face was pale. She lay in bed, filled with anticipation. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t refuse and handed her the phone. ¡°Chale.¡± Yolanda laughed lightly as she called out. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Chale Cheney thought for a moment, ¡°Aunt Yolanda.¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chale Cheney was very polite, but at this moment, he wanted to speak with Jasy more. ¡°I really want to hug you.¡± Yolanda said softly, teasing him. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chale Cheney responded. Out of politeness, he didn¡¯t hang up the call. However, he was very anxious. He paced back and forth restlessly, his small hand twining around the telephone cord. ¡°Are you eating on time? Do you want to visit Lonton?¡± ¡°I ate on time.¡± Chale Cheney responded, ¡°Aunt Yolanda, I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, I¡¯m going to finish my dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, go then.¡± Yolanda Fern returned the phone to Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney took the call outside, and dialed Jasmine Yale¡¯s number. As expected, no response. Jasmine Yale had slept so deeply; she was completely out of it. Upon waking up, she moved her fingers slightly, A sharp pain shot through her. Using the dim light from outside the window, she turned her head and saw several needles stabbed into the back of her hand. She pondered and remembered that she had fainted the night before, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything now. She felt completely fatigued; even lifting her hand was difficult. Jasmine Yale gave up and examined the wall clock. It was ten in the morning. Next to her bed was a plate of cleanly washed fruit, which filled the room with a sweet scent. Jasmine Yale weakly reached out for her phone, it took her forever to grab it. Upon opening it, she was startled. Sylvan Cheney had called her several times and had also sent many messages. The content of the messages was straightforward, all saying ¡°reply when you see this¡±. With a severe headache, Jasmine Yale held her forehead with one hand and replied to his messages with the other. ¡°Just a cold.¡± The moment she sent the message, she hadn¡¯t yet managed to close the screen when her phone rang. Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± She felt very weak, and her voice was heavily nasal. Her voice was weak and lacked energy, she didn¡¯t wish to speak much. ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± ¡°Um.¡± She replied from her throat, too lazy to open her mouth for words. At this hour, it should be two am where he was. Was he still awake? ¡°Have you taken any medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you cried?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clearly, it was a teasing statement, but she felt somewhat emotional hearing it. ¡°I will return soon.¡± Sylvan Cheney said lightly. ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you come back or not,¡± Jasmine Yale stared at the ceiling. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t react to her spite.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Better a short sharp pain than a long one Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Better a short sharp pain than a long one Translator: 549690339 He was not going to stay mad at a sick woman. ¡°Sylvan, Sylvan¡­¡± A weak and gentle female voice came from the other end of the mobile. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand that was holding the mobile paused. Two o¡¯clock at night, a woman. Jasmine¡¯s hand was shaking a bit, she put the mobile down and instinctively, rapidly pressed the end call button. ¡°Hello?¡± Sylvan picked his eyebrows. Such a temper, not small at all. Jasmine was also stunned by her actions. Her reaction was a bit too much. After much pondering, she felt superfluous and simply put the mobile down and sat up. Across from her was a full-length mirror. Jasmine was startled by her own reflection. Her skin was haggard, her face deathly pale, her hair uncombed. Jasmine leaped off the bed and got dressed. ¡°Miss Yale, are you feeling better? You should have called me.¡± When Butler Santana saw Jasmine coming downstairs, he hurried up to meet her. ¡°Butler Santana, good morning.¡± Jasmine smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m much better now, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re our guest. I feel guilty that you fell ill.¡± ¡°Butler Santana, I have to go to work. I¡¯ll leave first and won¡¯t return to the Cheney Residence tonight.¡± Having said that, Jasmine had put her bag on her shoulder and was prepared to leave. ¡°Miss Yale, please come back. Young master was crying and making a fuss for you all night yesterday. You didn¡¯t know, he was so worried when you were asleep.¡± ¡°A kid wouldn¡¯t know any better.¡± Jasmine replied indifferently. If one day, the little guy finds out she is the third party between his father and mother, would he still like her? He definitely won¡¯t. With that thought, a dull pain struck Jasmine¡¯s heart. Although the little guy was not her child, their daily interaction had made her think of him as her own. Thinking about the future, Jasmine felt really upset. But, better suffer a short pain than a long one. It¡¯s time to let go when it¡¯s time. ¡°Miss Yale, the young master really likes you. Why don¡¯t you stay?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Saying this, Jasmine headed for the door. Butler Santana watched her, stunned, frozen. They were getting along just fine the day before yesterday. Why did she wake up like a totally different person today? Not like him? ¡°Miss Yale!¡± Butler Santana chased after her, ¡°Miss Yale, at least have breakfast before you go?¡± ¡°Butler Santana.¡± Tomer coming over, stopped him. Butler Santana stopped in his tracks, looking at Tomer. ¡°Miss Yale is a guest of the Cheney Residence after all, she has to get to work, you don¡¯t need to hold her back.¡± Tomer spoke calmly. There was no expression on her face, completely nonchalant. Even her tone was like a calm lake, void of any emotion. Only then did Butler Santana sigh, shaking his head: ¡°Miss Yale is quite headstrong, but the young master really likes Miss Yale, I¡­¡± ¡°So what if he likes her.¡± Tomer cut him off, ¡°Kids are like that, today they like him, tomorrow they like you, but in the end, daddy and mommy are always their favorites.¡± ¡°Tomer, I heard someone say that Miss Yale used to be with the Cheney Residence?¡± asked Butler Santana curiously. When Mr. Cheney was at home, she dared not ask anything, only heard bits and pieces from others. She knew that Tomer was a veteran of the Cheney Residence, and had served Mr. Cheney¡¯s mother. Over the years, most of the staff at the Cheney¡¯s Residence had been dismissed, and almost all the current servants were new. ¡°Higher status than the maids, lower than the young ladies,¡± Tomer explained. Butler Santana nodded with a ¡°Oh¡±.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249:1 Don’t Know Whose Girl This is Chapter 249: Chapter 249:1 Don¡¯t Know Whose Girl This is Translator: 549690339 So that¡¯s how it is. ¡°Mr. Cheney has a kind heart, he has always treated her like a sister.¡± Tomer added. Butler Santana was a bit puzzled. Mr. Cheney has a kind heart? At least in her eyes, Mr. Cheney was not a kind and compassionate man. Back in London, anyone who dared to say anything wrong would definitely end up in a predicament. Once, someone had broken into his house in London in the middle of the night and was shot dead by Mr. Cheney! She had been cautious all these years and in any case, she could not associate the words ¡°kind-hearted¡± with Mr. Cheney. ¡°Therefore, Butler Santana, Mr. Cheney allowed Miss Yale to stay at the Cheney Residence only because of old ties.¡± Tomer explained, ¡°In a certain sense, Miss Yale can be considered the young master¡¯s aunt.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Butler Santana couldn¡¯t argue as Tomer surely knew more than her. ¡°Tomer, do you think Mr. Cheney will return to London eventually?¡± Butler Santana asked. ¡°He definitely will. Miss Fern¡¯s health is poor and she can¡¯t return to live in her home country. Considering her, Mr. Cheney will certainly go back.¡± Butler Santana no longer asked any further. She hardly knew either Jasmine Yale or Yolanda Fern, and has never dared to speculate about anything rashly. Just because she is cautious in doing things, Mr. Cheney has had complete trust in her over these years. She will not shoot herself in the foot. ¡°Butler Santana, you can go and pick up the young master. School is almost out.¡± Butler Santana nodded, ¡°OK.¡± Jasmine Yale left the Cheney residence, ready to hail a cab on the roadside. After waiting for quite a while without a cab in sight, she had to carry on walking while waiting. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jasmine? What a coincidence! My, oh my, why do we have such a strong connection?¡± A black Porsche convertible stopped, noble and flamboyant. The man in the driver¡¯s seat took off his sunglasses, rested his arm on the window, his lips curved upward at the corners. That face, handsome and free-spirited. Jasmine Yale narrowed her eyes. What a coincidence. ¡°Isn¡¯t CEO Heath going to flirt with girls today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like your insinuation, do I look like a flirtatious person?¡± ¡°A lot.¡± ¡°Hop in, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Joe Heath jumped off the car like a perfect gentleman and opened the passenger door for her. ¡°No need to bother, CEO Heath.¡± Jasmine Yale refused. A man like Joe Heath was like a fox ¨C you could never see through what he had on his mind or what he might be scheming. ¡°Your temper reminds me a lot of my brother.¡± Joe Heath smirked, ¡°I am not going to eat you. Why not take the free ride?¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at the time. It is indeed not easy to catch a cab at this time. Jasmine Yale grinned slightly and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it. With an upright gentleman like me, you can fully trust.¡± Joe Heath got back into the car and pulled a U-turn. Jasmine Yale stayed silent, just looking straight ahead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? In a bad mood? Why did you come to this part of town?¡± Joe Heath glanced at her. Looking at her ashen and haggard face, he wondered if somebody had bullied her. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle.¡±Jasmine Yale said, clearly annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s dared to talk to me, Joe Heath, like that.¡± Joe Heath snapped his fingers and whistled. Jasmine¡¯s feisty temper easily aroused one¡¯s desire to conquer her¡­ He just didn¡¯t know whose girl she was. Jasmine Yale remained quiet. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You used to be pretty chatty. Are you in a bad mood? If you¡¯re not feeling good, come and find me!¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°I can take you anywhere you want, and make sure you have plenty of fun.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t trust a person like you.¡± Jasmine Yale replied. She rubbed her palms together; he had even written his name there last time! Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Most Hated Being Doubted Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Most Hated Being Doubted Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do I¡­look like a bad guy?¡± Joe Heath looked at her with a pseudo-smile. ¡°Just focus on driving, I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡± Jasmine Yale said irritably. ¡°Really?¡± Joe Heath suddenly accelerated¡ª The sports car had great performance, and the road was a wide thoroughfare! In an instant, the wind rushed past her along with the electric energy, and the cold wind whistled past her ears. As the speed increased, Jasmine Yale hastily tightened her seat belt. ¡°Joe Heath, you must be used to playing this trick with women, right? If you don¡¯t give a damn about your life, I do!¡± She was notoriously afraid of death, it was terrifying! In an instant, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned even paler. Joe Heath slowed down and chuckled: ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore, you can¡¯t take a joke.¡± ¡°Drop me off at the front of Respected Majesty, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tonight, are you coming?¡± Joe Heath asked with a smile. He had come today to personally invite Sylvan Cheney, but ended up running into Jasmine Yale instead. ¡°Birthday?¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head, looked at him, and smiled, ¡°Wishing CEO Heath a life filled with blossoming peach blossoms, and a long and healthy life.¡± ¡°As for the gift, I didn¡¯t prepare any. Even if I did, I don¡¯t think CEO Heath would have liked it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best gift?¡± Joe Heath squinted, revealing a wicked grin. His deep and shiny peach blossom eyes, especially charming when he smiled, were bewitchingly attractive. ¡°CEO Heath, you flatter me too much.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Besides, friends exchange gifts. CEO Heath and I, we aren¡¯t friends, are we?¡± ¡°Yes, we certainly can¡¯t be considered friends, I think¡­¡± Joe Heath raised his eyebrows, stroking his chin, ¡°Lovers would be better.¡± At that moment, the car turned a corner. There was a florist on the side of the road with modest decorations, Joe Heath pulled over. With a snap of his fingers, he leaned over her. ¡°Wait for me a minute.¡± With that, Joe Heath jumped out of the car. There was a wide range of flowers in the store, all types and forms. Joe Heath hadn¡¯t often given flowers before, but he felt¡­ these roses with thorns were quite suitable for Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale was confused for a moment. By the time she came to her senses, Joe Heath had already returned. Joe Heath had a faint scent of old spice mixed with the aroma of roses, which was quite strong. ¡°Achoo.¡± Jasmine Yale sneezed without any grace. ¡°¡­¡± Joe¡¯s face turned black. The roses were freshly picked, still with dew from the late autumn on them, their bright and delicate bloom was very pleasing to the eye. Joe Heath tossed a bouquet of roses into her lap. ¡°These are for you, take them.¡± Jasmine Yale contemptuously tossed the flowers aside, as if she had touched a hot potato. ¡°They¡¯re too ugly, I don¡¯t want them.¡± ¡°Ungrateful.¡± Joe Heath gritted his teeth in anger. The beautiful pink roses lay between them, their heads drooping. ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s my birthday tonight, will you come? I only have a birthday once a year.¡± Joe Heath spoke casually. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re really having a birthday or if it¡¯s a lie.¡± Jasmine Yale scoffed, unbelieving. ¡°Damn.¡± This was the first time that Joe Heath had been doubted by anyone, did he seem like someone full of lies? ¡°Jasmine Yale, no one has ever doubted me like this before, if you don¡¯t believe me then forget it! I, Joe Heath, hate being doubted the most.¡± With that, Joe Heath got angry and tersely tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, his face impatient. Jasmine Yale turned her head to look at him. His handsome face was full of dark clouds, was he angry? What was there to be angry about. Being a man, he was so petty? Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Is it Good to Sleep with the Baby? Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Is it Good to Sleep with the Baby? Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale is one to give in to gentle pressure but resists against harsh demands. She retorts, ¡°You¡¯re always so conceited. Not everyone has to do your bidding.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, you are quite tempestuous. In Landon¡­¡± ¡°You could easily crush me?¡± She looked at him. She was well aware of Joe Heath¡¯s power, influence, and the formidable protection of his older brother. ¡°Are you scared now?¡± Joe Heath raised his eyebrows. Well, there¡¯s no point in being angry with a woman. Jasmine Yale fell silent. ¡°Tulip Residential District, Building 1, at 6:30 PM. If you come, just wait downstairs. I¡¯ll come down to receive you. Great food and wine await you. You won¡¯t be treated unfairly.¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t you live with your parents?¡± ¡°Living with my parents? That¡¯s too stifling!¡± ¡°People who live in a state of constant happiness are not aware of the happiness,¡± Jasmine Yale replied, her tone icy. She would consider herself fortunate if she could live with her parents¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t forget about last time¡¯s drink¡­ You still owe me two cups.¡± Joe Heath held up two fingers, making a ¡°two¡± sign. His face held a faint smile. ¡°I can go, but there are a few conditions¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Joe Heath interrupted her, ¡°I told you, I am a gentleman. Moreover, I am not inviting you alone!¡± The car just happened to pull up beneath the Respected Majesty building. Joe Heath parked the car and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Feeling miserable, Jasmine Yale found herself craving the taste of alcohol. Although she didn¡¯t particularly like Joe Heath, his wine was impressive. Jasmine Yale stepped out of the car. The next second, Joe Heath tossed a rose into her arms. ¡°Take good care of it. This beautiful flower cost me seven hundred dollars!¡± ¡°As if you lack seven hundred dollars!¡± She received the flower and gave him a contemptuous look in return. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s enough to feed my dog for a few days.¡± Joe Heath waved at her, leaning back on the steering wheel as he watched her walk into the building. The corners of his lips curled up slightly in a smile, brighter than the sunshine. Jasmine Yale held the roses, unsure whether to throw them away or keep them. Upon reaching her office, she simply put the roses on the shared balcony and quietly withdrew. ¡°Jasmine, this flower is really beautiful. Who gave it to you?¡± Suddenly, someone asked from behind. Startled, Jasmine Yale turned around to see Sister Penny. She forced out an awkward laugh, ¡°Just picked it up on the way. Thought it might add some color to the office.¡± A statement so absurd, not even Jasmine Yale herself believed it. Crap. ¡°Just leave them there, they look quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale hurriedly departed. Meanwhile, Joe Heath had not left immediately and watched her go up the stairs. Not until Jasmine Yale had disappeared from sight did he tap on the steering wheel pensively. As Jasmine Yale was sorting out a news draft, her cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced down. It was a call from Cheney Residence. She cancelled the call. The call came through again, persistently. Left with no choice, Jasmine Yale picked up, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Jasy, where are you, where are you¡­¡± Chale Cheney sobbed, wiping his eyes with his hand, ¡°I want to see you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡± ¡°Will you come in the evening? Can you come and sleep with the baby? The baby wants you¡­¡± The little one cried pitifully, his sobs hitching in his throat. For some reason, Jasmine Yale felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be hard on the little one. But when she thought about everything Sylvan Cheney had done to her, her heart turned cold again. ¡°Chaley, go find your mother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother, I don¡¯t have a mother, I just want you¡­¡± Chale Cheney sounded absolutely heartbroken.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252: A Chaotic Personal Life Chapter 252: Chapter 252: A Chaotic Personal Life Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale felt a whirlpool of emotions, her mood was heavy, a lump formed in her throat. How come Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t tell Little Chale that Yolanda Fern is his mom? Or is it that Little Chale is Sylvan Tcheney¡¯s illegitimate child with an unknown woman? Jasmine knew that wealthy and powerful men often had messy private lives, having several women was no big deal for them. Otherwise, how would Sylvan Cheney have ended up in bed with her three years ago? ¡°Jasy, please don¡¯t stop talking and ignore the baby¡­¡± Chale Cheney was sad, wiping his tears, ¡°Jasy, did the baby do something wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jasmine snapped back to reality, ¡°I¡¯m just working.¡± ¡°Will you come back tonight? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me, I¡¯m working late tonight.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s big eyes revealed deep disappointment, ¡°When can you spend time with the baby?¡± ¡°You just play by yourself.¡± Jasmine hung up the phone. She was upset. It felt like millions of ants were drilling inside her heart, scratching it raw. She covered her face, she was in pain. Chale Cheney was speechless after Jasmine hung up on him. His little hand held the phone, he was stunned. Jasy didn¡¯t want him anymore, she ignored him¡­ He was so sad that it was unbearable. Chale Cheney started crying with a ¡°wa¡± sound, throwing the phone away and laying on the couch. Jasmine, in front of her computer, was startled and couldn¡¯t find any words. Could the little guy cry? Was she being too ruthless? But, when she thought about her own baby, her little rascal, her heart turned cold as ice. Her hand resting on her lower abdomen¡­ there was once a little life here. How could she not care, how could she let go? After a long time, she picked up her cellphone and opened WeChat. She hadn¡¯t been in contact with ¡°Mr. Yale¡± for a long time, and she was sure that he was Sylvan Cheney. She had ridiculed herself for sharing her feelings with Mr. Yale. Now it seemed ridiculous. She sent a message to ¡°Mr. Yale¡±: Mr. Yale, we have never met. When can we meet? The other side didn¡¯t respond. Jasmine threw her phone away, stopped thinking about it, and started working. At six-thirty at night, she arrived at the bottom of Joe Heath¡¯s house on time. Joe Heath was occasionally righteous, occasionally naive, occasionally chatty. He wasn¡¯t really that bad. She had specifically bought a cake. Jasmin Yale stood downstairs, holding the cake box. Suddenly¡ª A blue BMW stopped. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Jasmine Yale? What a coincidence, I seem to run into this stray dog everywhere.¡± Lana Fern rolled down her car window, a look of disdain on her face. Jasmine squinted her eyes: ¡°Lana Fern, haven¡¯t you gone mute yet? I heard that those with poisonous tongues eventually get their comeuppance.¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong? do you have a home? No, right? Do you have a house? No, right? If you don¡¯t have either, aren¡¯t you a stray dog?¡± Lana Fern laughed. ¡°Lana Fern, you have no brain, what should I call you?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, I heard that you recently hooked up with a rich guy, he¡¯s nothing less than Mr. Cheney. I was wondering who it was, but turned out it¡¯s CEO Heath?¡± Lana Fern¡¯s gaze fell on the cake in her hand. She came over today also to deliver a gift for Brianna Belle. In this entertainment industry, you had to play by CEO Heath¡¯s rules, you couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°Lana Fern, not everyone is like you, not even sparing your brother-in-law.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want to talk to her, prepared to leave with her cake. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re quite bold! How much money does CEO Heath pay you for a night?¡± Lana Fern sneered.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 253: She is Very Cheap! Chapter 253: Chapter 253: She is Very Cheap! Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale clenched her fist around the cake ribbon, eyes red and raw. She was already in a bad mood, and now Lana Fern came to provoke her! Suddenly A large hand seized her wrist, commanding and powerful. Joe Heath, donned in a white tailcoat, came over with a smile, his face remaining calm. ¡°What¡¯s going on, who¡¯s discussing me?¡± Jasmine tried to pull away but couldn¡¯t. It felt strange being held by Joe. However, Joe looked quite handsome tonight with a faint scent surrounding him. Seeing Joe Heath descend the stairs, Lana Fern immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°Who dares to discuss CEO Heath¡­ Wishing you a Happy Birthday today.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Thank you.¡± Joe Heath kept holding Jasmine¡¯s hand, ¡°However, it seems I did not invite Miss Fern.¡± Lana Fern¡¯s face turned awkward for a moment, but it reverted back to normal within seconds. She got out of her car with an extra box in her hand. ¡°CEO Heath, this gift is a token of Beauty Belle¡¯s and my sentiments. We hope for your continued care and guidance.¡± With that, Lana Fern opened the box, Inside was an exquisite watch encrusted with tiny diamonds, a sight for sore eyes. Jasmine knew it must be a costly item. ¡°CEO Heath, it¡¯s a small token, please accept it?¡± Lana Fern said with a smile. ¡°There is no need for a gift, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look out for you,¡± Joe replied indifferently. His lips had a subtle upward curve, as if he was smiling, yet also pondering. ¡°I knew it, CEO Heath will certainly show us face. CEO Heath, enjoy the party,¡± Lana Fern laughed persistently. Joe Heath surreptitiously took the cake from Jasmine¡¯s hand, his long fingers carefully unwrapped the ribbon. Jasmine and Lana Fern both looked at him with astonishment. It was already dark, so they couldn¡¯t read Joe Heath¡¯s expression. The next second, Joe Heath grabbed the cake, raised his hand, and splatted it onto Lana Fern¡¯s head! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lana Fern screamed. Joe Heath flashed a smile then lightly dusted off his hands. ¡°There are many ways to look out for someone. Consider this one of them,¡± Joe Heath smirked as he chuckled ominously. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Lana Fern was in a complete mess as she clumsily attempted to wipe off the cake. But the whipped cream was impossible to clean up; the more she tried, the messier it got. ¡°CEO Heath, we have no quarrels, why would you do this?¡± Lana Fern yelled, her eyes wide open. Her face was smeared with cake and her eyes were bulging wide, making her expression very comical. Jasmine laughed even harder. ¡°Lana Fern, did I ask you to provoke Jasmine?¡± Joe Heath bent over, looked at Lana Fern covered in cream, and tilted his head like a playful child. ¡°CEO Heath, what¡¯s your relationship with her? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s a promiscuous woman!¡± Lana Fern shouted. Her Burberry trench coat was covered in cream, which was still not the worst of it. The most devastating part was that her hair was also covered in it! Lana Fern¡¯s constant rubbing with tissues only made her angrier! Jasmine watched as Lana¡¯s eyes flared with anger, her mood improving inexplicably. ¡°Lana Fern, if you don¡¯t want Brianna Belle to be the leading lady in the next film, keep talking. Go ahead,¡± Joe Heath laughed, appearing harmless. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry, CEO Heath, goodbye!¡± Lana Fern dared not oppose Joe Heath. Her footing in the domestic market was still unstable. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s attitude towards her was also not very clear, so she dared not fall out with Joe Heath. Besides, she knew that Joe Heath had a good relationship with Sylvan Cheney. Lana Fern climbed into her BMW embarrassingly, ignoring even the cream and fruit all over herself.. She then slammed the car window shut! Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Mr. Heath, Girlfriend? Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Mr. Heath, Girlfriend? Translator: 549690339 The watch that Lana Fern gave to Joe Heath fell to the ground, lying all alone. The moment Lana left, Jasmine Yale threw a glance at Joe. ¡°Happy now?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Thanks, CEO Heath.¡± Jasmine felt a lot better inside. ¡°Look at you, why get into a quarrel over something so trivial? It¡¯s not good for your image,¡± Joe tsked, ¡°You could have just come to me, you know?¡± Jasmine laughed; suddenly Joe didn¡¯t seem all too bad. ¡°Let¡¯s go, upstairs!¡± ¡°Release my hand first.¡± ¡°Quit the chatter.¡± Joe refused to let go, clutching her wrist as they headed for the stairwell. ¡°In Landon, can you do whatever you like, CEO Heath?¡± Jasmine was suddenly very curious. ¡°Did you learn Chinese from the mailroom uncle? What does doing whatever you like mean?¡± ¡°It means to act like a crab, bulldozing your way through life.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Joe laughed, ¡°I suppose I¡¯m average, I have my older brother watching over me.¡± ¡°Your older brother seems to be very powerful.¡± ¡°Correct, I have to listen to him.¡± The elevator arrived, and Joe pulled her into it. Joe¡¯s apartment was neither large nor small; as the door opened, those inside came out to greet them. Jasmine glanced around; she didn¡¯t recognize anyone. ¡°Mr. Heath, is this your girlfriend?¡± A man giggled. Joe gave him a shove, releasing Jasmine¡¯s hand: ¡°Quit it, go prepare the drinks.¡± The place was well decorated and festive. The living room was filled with balloons and flowers. Jasmine didn¡¯t bring a gift. Her only cake was gone too, which was quite embarrassing. ¡°Jasmine, sit on the sofa for a bit and play a few rounds of cards,¡± Joe instructed. Immediately, someone politely gave up their spot, saying, ¡°Miss Yale, please have a seat.¡± Jasmine waved her hand, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No problem, just enjoy the game.¡± The man insisted, pushing her down, ¡°Use my money. If you lose, it¡¯s on me. If you win, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Jasmine realized that it was the same card game Sylvan Cheney had taught her. Apparently, rich people liked to play this. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how¡­¡± Jasmine laughingly protested. ¡°Just give it a try.¡± Jasmine reluctantly took her place. Luckily, Sylvan had taught her a few tricks before, which came in handy. ¡°I play a 10.¡± The dealer announced, ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jasmine looked at her cards, recalling the tactics Sylvan taught her and tried to play. ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re rather impressive.¡± The man who gave up his seat laughed. ¡°Just a casual move.¡± Jasmine laughed awkwardly. Some men were smoking, filling the living room with a thick haze. There were also women eating fruit and watching the game, chattering away. The atmosphere was lively. In no time, Jasmine got the hang of the game with them. This time, without any coaching, Jasmine bravely went about calculating her cards. Thankfully, Sylvan¡¯s methods last time still proved effective. She won a few rounds consecutively. ¡°Hahaha, Miss Yale is really something. You said you couldn¡¯t play,¡± a man teased. Jasmine laughed: ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, the way you play cards resembles someone else.¡± A man smoking across from her glanced at Jasmine. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve just learned this.¡± Jasmine responded. ¡°Just learned? Miss Yale is indeed impressive.¡± ¡°Wow, no wonder you¡¯re Mr. Heath¡¯s girlfriend. So talented. Miss Yale, did you learn your game from Mr. Heath?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Jasmine managed a smile, ¡°I learned from some videos online, just fiddled around a bit..¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Mr. Cheney’s Card Skills Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Mr. Cheney¡¯s Card Skills Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s even more impressive. Miss Yale is so smart, unlike my girlfriend who can¡¯t grasp the rules no matter how many times I explain!¡± A woman gave him a light tap on the head and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a poor teacher!¡± The man studying his hand of cards laughed, ¡°Miss Yale¡¯s card skills remind me of a calculating gentleman. Miss Yale and the gentleman play in the exact same tricky way, employing deceptive tactics like pulling the plug and feinting one way to hit another. I¡¯ve never won a game against him!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Janus, who is this lady killer?¡± The man named Mr. Janus waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Who else could it be? Mr. Cheney!¡± Jasmine Yale stopped abruptly, Sylvan Cheney? She studied the cards in her hand again¡­ These men had sharp eyesight, they spotted her mimicking Sylvan. If she didn¡¯t follow Cheney, she might lose drastically. ¡°Mr. Cheney!¡± One of the men joined in, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t teach his card skills to anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. My losses against Mr. Cheney were always disastrous. It nearly wiped out my stake of several villas!¡± One of the men turned to Jasmine, laughing, ¡°Miss Yale, surely Mr. Cheney didn¡¯t teach you these card skills, did he?¡± ¡°You guys¡­ I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about,¡± Jasmine replied with an awkward smile. ¡°Ignore them and just play your game, Miss Yale.¡± Mr. Janus said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine lowered her head, deliberating on what to play next. This hand of cards doesn¡¯t look promising. I might lose¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s been talking about me?¡± All of a sudden¡ª A deep and penetrating voice rang out, tinged with a roughness as if he had been travelling. The half-opened door was pushed further open, and everyone in the living room turned their heads. Their faces an array of emotions! Shock, surprise, and curiosity! Jasmine¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise and she was struck dumb. Her mind went blank. Sylvan Cheney??? Wasn¡¯t he in Lonton? How did he get here? Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hair was lightly dusted with dirt, there were no expressions on his cold, handsome face. His finely chiseled face, piercing hawk-like eyes. He was wearing a black trench coat, with straight-cut suit pants and shiny leather shoes. He swept his glare over everyone, settling it on the cards on the table. That knife-sharp gaze seemed to instantly lower the temperature in the living room. Under the heavy silence, Jasmine tried to shrink into herself, attempting to avoid him. ¡°Big brother?¡± Joe Heath emerged from the kitchen, both joyful and surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve called you several times but no one answered, I even tried to reach out to Charles Mcintosh, who said you were abroad.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan removed his black leather gloves, then took off his coat. One of the housemaids walked over to take his coat. Jamine was struck dumb, what? Joe¡¯s older brother was Sylvan Cheney? Darn it, why didn¡¯t he say so?! Sylvan bent to switch into a pair of house slippers, then untied the knot of his tie. ¡°Oh wow, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Cheney to return home! Welcome, welcome.¡± The people inside the house said instantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Cheney looked up and said casually, ¡°Since I¡¯m back, I naturally should attend my brother¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really giving me a lot of face.¡± Joe was thrilled, ¡°I¡¯m cooking personally tonight.¡± ¡°Really? Is it edible?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joe looked hurt. Sylvan seemed nonchalant, but his scorching gaze fell upon Jasmine¡¯s face. Jasmine had nowhere to hide. Her cheeks were ablaze. This was really awkward. She deliberately lowered her gaze to the cards in her hands, pretending not to know Sylvan. ¡°You¡¯re playing cards?¡± Sylvan approached them, his strides poised, eyebrows lightly raised. His tone was calm but tinged with a rough gruffness. (Sylvan had rushed back overnight all the way from Lonton¡­.) Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Miss Yale is Quite Beautiful Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Miss Yale is Quite Beautiful Translator: 549690339 As he approached, Jasmine Yale caught a whiff of the familiar Agarwood Fragrance. Even amidst heavy cigarette smoke, she could instantly identify it. She felt uncomfortable. ¡°Bro, you play with them!¡± Joe Heath came over, ¡°Come on, old Cheng, move over, you come to the kitchen with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine sitting here.¡± Sylvan Cheney chose a seat opposite Jasmine Yale. ¡°Sure, sure, have fun.¡± Joe Heath chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cheney is here, we all dare not play anymore. Who doesn¡¯t know how skillful Mr. Cheney is at cards?¡± People around began to holler. ¡°Yeah, Mr. Cheney, you have to go easy on us. We just started playing.¡± ¡°Who won?¡± asked Sylvan Cheney. He didn¡¯t look at Jasmine, but his powerful aura invisibly laid immense pressure on her. Jasmine felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, so she picked up her cup in front and took a sip of tea. ¡°Mr. Cheney, this is Mr. Heath¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Mr. Janus spoke up, ¡°We¡¯ve just played a few rounds, and she won all of them!¡± ¡°Mr. Heath¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised his eyebrows. His piercing gaze swept over Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath. Joe Heath quickly explained, ¡°No, no such thing, stop spreading rumors.¡± Sylvan Cheney was truly taken aback. He had only been in Lonton for a while, and Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath had already become close. Such speed, it was really fast. ¡°Our Mr. Heath is shy!¡± someone mocked, ¡°What¡¯s up, admit it already! Miss Yale is so beautiful. If you don¡¯t make it public, Mr. Heath, she¡¯ll be taken by someone else!¡± Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, looking amusingly at Jasmine Yale. Smoke swirled around him, making his countenance even more aloof. Jasmine Yale awkwardly spoke up: ¡°No, CEO Heath and I have only met recently.¡± ¡°Miss Yale is indeed very beautiful.¡± Sylvan Cheney slowly spoke, squinting his eyes at Jasmine Yale, his gaze unflinching. She seemed to have dressed up intentionally today, her light pink makeup adding a certain elegance he had never noticed before. And her clothes, were particularly exquisite. The bejeweled white round-neck dress well accentuated her figure. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze lingered on her chest for a few seconds, his look deep and ponderous. The moment Sylvan Cheney opened his mouth, everyone present gasped. Everyone knew that Sylvan Cheney and Joe Heath were brothers. But everyone also knew that whatever Sylvan Cheney set his sights on, he always obtained. Joe Heath cracked a smile, saying: ¡°Jasmine, stand up and make some room. This is men¡¯s card game, don¡¯t interfere, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Jasmine Yale had been waiting for these words, she quickly stood up: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Sylvan Cheney said, his eyes not leaving Jasmine Yale, ¡°Miss Yale leaves as soon as I come, is it that you don¡¯t want to play with me?¡± ¡°Bro, don¡¯t make it hard for Jasmine, she doesn¡¯t know how to play.¡± At this time, there was a mood-killing man who just didn¡¯t know when to stop talking. ¡°Mr. Heath, all the money on this table was won by Miss Yale. You said Miss Yale doesn¡¯t know how to play, Miss Yale may not be happy.¡± Jasmine Yale gave him a piercing look, her eyes bloodshot, wishing she could rip him apart. Damn it! Get lost! The atmosphere was extraordinarily strained, even somewhat chilling. ¡°Really?¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked, his laughter was gentle and cultured, ¡°So Miss Yale really doesn¡¯t want to play cards with me.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at him, and quietly said: ¡°I heard that Mr. Cheney is quite formidable, so, I¡¯m a bit scared.¡± ¡°Formidable?¡± Sylvan Cheney questioned, there was an obscure meaning in his tone, ¡°I am indeed formidable.¡± Jasmine Yale cursed him several times in her heart.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Let Her Stay with Me for One Night Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Let Her Stay with Me for One Night Translator: 549690339 ¡°Impressive¡± as she said and what he had in mind, were definitely not the same! ¡°Mr. Cheney, why don¡¯t you stop torturing this poor girl? Look, she¡¯s scared of you,¡± a man chuckled. ¡°Joe, what¡¯s your relationship with her?¡± Sylvan Cheney indifferently glanced at Joe Heath. Great, they¡¯re all opportunists. His gaze was light, but his eyes were filled with boundless coldness and gloom. ¡°Brother, we are friends,¡± Joe Heath laughed. ¡°Just friends?¡± Sylvan Cheney pressured. His tone was infinitely menacing, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became so oppressive that it was suffocating. The woman who was eating sunflower seeds moments ago immediately quieted down, not daring to breathe. While not many had met Sylvan Cheney, they had heard about how Mr. Cheney has a temper and neither boasts his merits nor reveals his intentions which makes it hard for people to fathom him. Even though Joe Heath has known Sylvan Cheney for many years, he can¡¯t figure him out. ¡°The relationship is still developing,¡± Joe Heath replied. Having lived with Sylvan Cheney for twelve years, Jasmine Yale could clearly feel the chilling intent emanating from him. There was also that raging anger in his eyes. What was he angry about? Was it possessiveness at play? ¡°I liked this woman at first sight. Joe, would you let her keep me company tonight?¡± Sylvan Cheney said coldly. Everyone fell silent, watching Joe Heath and Jasmine Yale. Today was Mr. Heath¡¯s birthday, and for Mr. Cheney to openly claim someone, that¡¯s really disrespectful. But brothers are like limbs and women are like clothes, if Mr. Heath knew better, he would surely yield to Mr. Cheney. Joe Heath laughed: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk about other things¡­ another day? Since it¡¯s my birthday today, please spare me this once. Let¡¯s continue with the card game?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, ¡°Since you said so, let¡¯s just continue the game.¡± Sylvan Cheney knew Joe Heath very well, with countless rumors swirling around him, he never truly cared for any woman. Now, very well, someone¡¯s trying to steal from him. What a bold move. If he hadn¡¯t come, would Joe Heath and Jasmine Yale have stayed together for the night? Sylvan Cheney sneered. Joe Heath let out a breath of relief, Sylvan Cheney thankfully decided not to probe further. Then, Sylvan lightly tapped the table with his fingers: ¡°Let her stay.¡± Joe Heath could no longer say anything. Sylvan Cheney had already given him face. He patted Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder, whispered, ¡°You play cards with Mr. Cheney, call me if something happens. Don¡¯t be scared, Mr. Cheney is just a bit fierce on the outside.¡± Jasmine Yale said nothing. It seemed that Joe Heath didn¡¯t know about her relationship with Sylvan Cheney. Well, she and Sylvan Cheney had lived under the same roof for twelve years, and very few people knew about their relationship. ¡°Everyone, just keep playing and have a good time, let me know if you need anything,¡± Joe Heath told everyone. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to sit down with determination. She sat down next to Sylvan Cheney, neither too close nor too far. Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette on his finger and took a puff. Everyone resumed the game, as if nothing had just happened. The chattering of a few women filled the room and quickly brought the atmosphere back to life. With Sylvan Cheney present, Jasmine Yale was restless. She had been winning just until he arrived, and then she started losing. ¡°Bad luck charm,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but curse. Of course, she admitted that she was not as skilled as the others. ¡°Mr. Cheney, we were just saying how Miss Yale¡¯s card-playing style is very similar to yours,¡± someone joked. ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re a husband-and-wife duo,¡± Sylvan Cheney replied nonchalantly, and played a card. Everyone laughed, assuming it was just a joke from Sylvan Cheney.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 258: It’s Your Turn to Play Chapter 258: Chapter 258: It¡¯s Your Turn to Play Translator: 549690339 They didn¡¯t understand Sylvan Cheney, and they didn¡¯t dare guess recklessly. But deep down, they knew that Sylvan Cheney had feelings for this Jasmine Yale; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have competed with his own brother. What¡¯s a woman in comparison to a brother? Once that bond is damaged, it can never be repaired. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, stop messing around,¡± Jasmine Yale brushed off casually. Sylvan Cheney shot her a look. Jasmine¡¯s ingratitude was truly at its peak. Had she forgotten so quickly all that he had personally taught her? No wonder she didn¡¯t remember that they had once shared a bed, three years ago. But he remembered vividly what happened between him and Jasmine that night. Complaining of discomfort even as she drunkenly wrapped her arms around him, she was like a feisty kitten, leaving scratches all over his body. The memory made his heart flutter. ¡°Ha, ha, Miss Yale, to have a coincidence with Mr. Cheney, that¡¯s also a form of fortune,¡± someone blandly flattered. Jasmine Yale twitched her mouth, not intending to speak. What a load of bull! With Sylvan Cheney next to her, Jasmine could only direct her gaze to the right. Sylvan Cheney took a puff of his cigarette: ¡°Miss Yale doesn¡¯t seem very focused on the poker game.¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very good at this. Maybe I¡¯d be more helpful in the kitchen,¡± Jasmine tried to fend him off. Sylvan Cheney chuckled coldly. After a couple more rounds, Jasmine kept losing. And, as expected, Sylvan took all the winnings. The ladies started to whisper: ¡°Mr. Cheney is indeed formidable.¡± ¡°Today, we witnessed firsthand why everyone says Mr. Cheney is good at everything.¡± Jasmine Yale remained silent, continuing to play her hand. Suddenly, she felt a weird tickle on her leg, as if a furry creature was brushing against her, and her heart began to beat faster. The sensation was uncomfortable and strange. After a few seconds, Jasmine Yale had an epiphany!!! Jasmine Yale widened her eyes. At this table, the only one bold enough was Sylvan Cheney. She raised her head to look at him. Slowly, Sylvan took out a card and placed it on the table. He took another puff of his cigarette. His face was devoid of emotions, nonchalant. Sylvan Cheney was shattering her perceptions time and again! Such a shameless man. She purposely dropped a card on the floor. As she bent down to pick it up, she glimpsed under the table. Just as expected!!! She shouldn¡¯t have looked. That one sight had left her trembling with rage. It was indeed him!!!! He¡¯d removed the slipper from his right foot and was audaciously rubbing it against her leg. So shameless! His movements were not forceful. He was at ease with a nonchalant look on his face. He was handling the cards slickly and even engaging in casual conversation with the people around him. Jasmine Yale experienced a strange feeling, a sense of deja vu. Reason interrupted her thoughts. As she¡¯d bent down, she¡¯d tried to pinch his leg as a form of revenge. But Sylvan Cheney seemed to have seen it coming and artfully dodged it. At the poker table, he said calmly: ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth, straightened her body, picked up the card from the floor, and glared at him. The poker table was calm on the surface, but turbulent underneath. Lucky no one noticed. Sylvan Cheney grew bolder still. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine Yale let out a soft cry! Her voice¡­ was odd. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on her, their looks complex. Jasmine could not let Sylvan Cheney continue this way, so she deliberately pushed her elbow¡ª The teacups on the table tipped towards Sylvan Cheney! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jasmine seized the opportunity to stand up, avoid Sylvan Cheney, and leave the poker game.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Holding Her Chin Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Holding Her Chin Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney swiftly avoided her, but the sleeves of his dark shirt inevitably got wet. Everyone was frantically removing other things from the table, only Sylvan Cheney remained calm amid the chaos. This way, he seemed a bit restrained. ¡°No problem, no problem. Miss Yale, sit down and continue playing.¡± Someone cleaned the water stains. ¡°Miss Laban, could you play a few rounds for me? I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t sit, she smiled slightly. ¡°Okay, go ahead, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jasmine Yale gave Sylvan Cheney an indifferent glance, and quickly ran towards the bathroom. Behind her, she could feel a chilling whoosh! Just like cold arrows! The apartment was too hot, Jasmine Yale was uncomfortably overheated. Her cheeks were flushed, especially when she thought about what had just happened, her heart kept pounding. Really, she had never seen Sylvan Cheney act so shamelessly before. He had barely returned from his beloved wife, and he was already feeling antsy? She turned on the faucet and splashed her face. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help cursing Sylvan Cheney. That kind of man, his mind is filled with such thoughts, he can¡¯t even keep calm at the card table. Now that she was gone, he was probably going to flirt with some other woman again. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to go back to the card table and was biding her time in the bathroom, slowly washing her hands. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, hadn¡¯t played for long, but she was already feeling slightly under the weather, not very comfortable. Boom boom boom Suddenly, there was a knock on the bathroom door! Jasmine Yale quickly straightened up and asked cautiously: ¡°Who is it?¡± Boom boom Since there was no answer, Jasmine Yale had no choice but to open the door. However, as soon as the door was opened a crack, a powerful hand held it. Sylvan Cheney squeezed in and slammed the door shut! His face was gloomy, looking very ugly. Jasmine Yale was also frightened and took two steps back, her back against the cold wall. ¡°How did you get in? You should go out quickly to avoid any misunderstandings!¡± Jasmine Yale hurriedly said. She leaned both hands against the wall, but there was no place to escape. She looked at him, feeling panicked. Sylvan Cheney sneered and took a few steps forward to stand in front of her. ¡°Jasmine Yale, so you¡¯re not impressed by ordinary people, huh?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, don¡¯t come over here, I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Sylvan Cheney lowered his head, capturing her lips accurately! Hushing her, not letting her make a sound! He moved his hand, pressing her against the edge of the sink. Jasmine Yale¡¯s body tilted back, as if her waist was going to break. She struggled to look at him, seeing cold anger and complex emotions in his eyes! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jasmine Yale lifted her foot to kick him! Sylvan Cheney knew her tricks, didn¡¯t give her any chance to fight back, his entire body pressing hers, ravishing, tearing, lingering, coming on strong. He forced her to respond to his advances. But she never gave in on such matters. Jasmine Yale fought back fiercely, punching him, her eyes flashing with a cold and desolate light. Sylvan Cheney was annoyed, he gripped her chin tightly. The taste of tobacco in his mouth was strong, Jasmine Yale frowned. The temperature in the bathroom suddenly soared! Jasmine Yale felt like she was suffocating, her whole body going limp on the sink, unable to breathe. But Sylvan Cheney was still kissing her fiercely. His approach was passionate and ferocious! His large hand held her waist, preventing her from slipping down, but his kissing assault didn¡¯t stop for a moment! Jasmine Yale gasped desperately. Her mind was blank, dazed. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold eyes met her flushed ones, sparks flying! Fearing she would fall, Jasmine Yale tightly gripped his shirt.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Would You Consider It? Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Would You Consider It? Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold eyes met her fiery red ones, creating a splash of sparks. Jasmine Yale, afraid of falling, tightly clutched his shirt. When he encountered her, Sylvan Cheney felt as if he were stranded in the desert. Finally, Jasmine, exerting her strength, bit him hard. She glared at him fervently. Feeling the pain, Sylvan released her, his hand weighing heavily on her shoulder. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re an absolute bastard. You¡¯re nothing!¡± Jasmine hissed, her gaze blazing. ¡°Bastard? I am not even gone for 60 hours, and you are already hooking up with Joe Heath, huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney wiped the trail of blood from the corner of his mouth and lifted her chin. This wild cat really had teeth. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, what¡¯s wrong with that? He¡¯s not married, nor am I. What¡¯s the problem? At the very least, I¡¯m not the third party.¡± ¡°Your skill in seducing men is impressive,¡± Sylvan sneered, ¡°you even dared to make a move on Joe Heath.¡± ¡°CEO Heath is young, rich, handsome, and considerate. Why shouldn¡¯t I make a move?¡± ¡°Jasmine, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll play you to death? You have no idea how he plays with people.¡± ¡°Play me to death? That¡¯s better than the three minutes I got from you, Mr. Cheney.¡± Cheney squeezed her chin harshly, his eyes blazing. ¡°Three minutes? Are you trying to provoke me here?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t forget, today is your brother¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Do I, Sylvan Cheney, need to mince my words? If you dare to disrespect me, I¡¯ll show you whether it¡¯s three minutes, or thirty minutes, or three hours!¡± Jasmine¡¯s chin throbbed under Sylvan¡¯s painful grasp. A flurry of memories from three years ago came rushing back. That night, she had been drunk, but she knew that he had spent the entire night grinding her down. The dark night seemed endless, on and on, and he showed no consideration for her state. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, didn¡¯t your wife satisfy you in Lonton? Huh?¡± Jasmine said, looking at him with a teasing smile. Her smile was like a rose with thorns, filled with sarcasm. Jasmine¡¯s face was very pale. ¡°Jasmine.¡± Cheney abruptly released her. His eyes flickered with an inscrutable light and the deep, languorous gaze was like still pond water. After a while, he looked into her bright and dazzling eyes, ¡°I also am young, rich, handsome, considerate, and unmarried. Would you like to consider me?¡± Jasmine laughed, ¡°Mr. Cheney, if you talk nonsense with your eyes open, you might lose your happiness.¡± Having said that, Jasmine pushed Sylvan away forcefully and ran out of the restroom. The atmosphere in the living room was intense. Several men began to compete in drinking as the card game heated up. ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re back. Come, come, your place was kept for you!¡± Miss Laban stood up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to eat?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Later, we¡¯ll eat, drink, sing and play cards¡ªeverything according to the plan!¡± A man laughed. Jasmine couldn¡¯t refuse and had to sit back in her original spot. One of the men suggested, ¡°We¡¯re playing too safe. Let¡¯s double the bet ¨C a thousand per card, alright?¡± ¡°Mr. Janus, isn¡¯t that a bit unfair to us?¡± A girl pouted. ¡°You all are richer than us. One bag alone is enough to let you play all night.¡± Jasmine felt a bit awkward. They might have money, but she wasn¡¯t wealthy. If she won, fine, but if she lost, it would be an embarrassment. ¡°A thousand it is. Who¡¯s afraid, huh? Come on, let¡¯s make it more exciting!¡± The men heckled and made a commotion. Jasmine wasn¡¯t good with mathematics, but she could do this kind of calculation. A thousand per card. If she lost a round, it¡¯d be several thousand at least. (So, Mr. Cheney was rejected after confessing his feelings. There¡¯s always a price to pay when one mixes in society, Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Not taking this money, would be giving up easy gains Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Not taking this money, would be giving up easy gains Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t good at math, but even she knew how to tally this up. If one card equals one thousand, then even if she loses a round, she would lose a few thousand. In their circle, a few thousand or tens of thousands meant nothing, but for her, it was an astronomical amount! ¡°Then let¡¯s go with one thousand, change play chips!¡± The men were excited, ¡°Miss Yale, do you agree?¡± They all took Jasmine to be Joe Heath¡¯s girlfriend. Joe was wealthy, so Jasmine could afford to play. Jasmine hesitated a moment, looked at everyone and laughed: ¡°What if I don¡¯t have any money?¡± ¡°Miss Yale is joking again, just play freely, Mr. Heath has more than enough money.¡± ¡°Yeah, if nothing else works, we will help you apply to Mr. Heath.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you play so well, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Everyone was heckling; the card table was bustling. Jasmine originally wanted to reject again, but Miss Laban had already forced her to sit at the card table! ¡°Come on, draw a card, make it quick.¡± A man said. Jasmine was in a bind as she could only afford a couple of rounds with the money she had, but she went ahead regardless. ¡°What, leaving me out?¡± Sylvan Cheney emerged from the bathroom, his demeanor gentle, refined, and gentlemanly. As if nothing had happened. He walked to Jasmine¡¯s right without a word. Jasmine shot him a glance; this man was utterly different from the one she just saw in the bathroom. He really was a scoundrel in gentleman¡¯s attire. His side face was resolute and cold, all traces of blood at the corner of his mouth had been wiped clean. ¡°Mr. Cheney, please sit, please sit.¡± A man hurriedly stood up, ¡°I was just warming up the seat for you, now that you¡¯re here, the place is still yours.¡± Sylvan made no fuss and sat down. ¡°I heard it¡¯s one thousand per card?¡± Sylvan casually asked. ¡°Yeah, but for Mr. Cheney, even ten thousand per card is nothing.¡± Sylvan picked up the card, glanced at it, then said nothing else. Someone tactfully lit a cigarette for him, Sylvan picked it up. Jasmine felt uneasy; now that Sylvan Cheney was here, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her. Could she compare her card playing skills with Sylvan¡¯s? It was he who taught her, after all. During the first round, just when she was left with one tiny ¡°5¡± in her hand, all set to lose ¨C Sylvan surprisingly put down a card that was smaller than her ¡°5¡±. Jasmine played her card and won. A jolt went through her heart. Was Sylvan throwing the game? Did he let her win on purpose? She stole a quick glance at him, but he seemed calm and collected, showing no emotion. ¡°Oh, Miss Yale got lucky with her first hand, she has already won tens of thousands in just one round!¡± ¡°Miss Yale is really modest, impressive!¡± Jasmine forced a smile, if not for Sylvan throwing the game, she surely would have lost. But she wasn¡¯t sure if Sylvan was indeed letting her win¡­ Yet he was very clever and calculating, there was no way he didn¡¯t realize she only had a low card remaining. Jasmine was skeptical, so she decided to play a few more rounds. As a result, she won most of the rounds, won big, and lost small. Every round, she could use the cards that Sylvan handed to her, or, Sylvan intentionally let her through. Honestly, Jasmine was quite happy. This money was hers for the taking, and there was no handle for anyone to grab. By the time they stopped to eat, Jasmine had already won a considerable sum. Sylvan hadn¡¯t lost much, but he didn¡¯t win as much as Jasmine either. The losers were the other two men. Moreover, they had lost quite a bit! The two men were initially excited but now they were hanging their heads, no longer looking gleeful. Only on Jasmine¡¯s face was there a tinge of a light smile throughout.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 262: My Son Still Needs a Mother Chapter 262: Chapter 262: My Son Still Needs a Mother Translator: 549690339 Throughout the night, Joe Heath and Sylvan Cheney avoided bringing up Jasmine Yale. Sylvan Cheney also gave Joe Heath enough face. Close to midnight, after everyone had celebrated Joe Heath¡¯s birthday, they began to prepare to leave one after another. Downstairs, Joe Heath saw them off. The wind was strong at night, so Jasmine Yale hid in the corridor to let them leave first. Sylvan Cheney and Joe Heath stood side by side. When most of the guests had left, Sylvan Cheney lowered his voice, his tone deep and piercing. ¡°Joe, in business, it¡¯s important to know your boundaries. Don¡¯t touch what you shouldn¡¯t. The same goes for affairs of the heart.¡± ¡°Big brother.¡± Joe Heath called out before lighting a cigarette. The night wind blew through his hair, but his face remained calm and composed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you already have a son.¡± ¡°But my son still lacks a mother,¡± Sylvan Cheney retorted indifferently. Appearing nonchalant, his eyes betrayed an insurmountable depth and a chilling bloodthirst. ¡°Big brother, I can tell she¡¯s scared of you,¡± Joe Heath said calmly, ¡°but she¡¯s not scared of me.¡± ¡°Scared?¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked as if he¡¯d just heard something amusing, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been spoiling her.¡± Joe Heath knew that Sylvan Cheney typically overlooked women, barely glancing at even those who threw themselves at him. Now things have abruptly changed, their relationship was clearly unusual. Sylvan Cheney remained silent and turned to look at the corridor. Jasmine Yale was huddled in the corridor, looking as pitiful as a cat. People who didn¡¯t know better might think she was being bullied. He walked briskly toward her, removed his windbreaker and carefully draped it over her. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Jasmine Yale tried to refuse, squirming uncomfortably, a look of displeasure on her face. The jacket still held his body heat, as well as his unique scent. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯ve been resisting me more and more,¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression darkened. The next second, he scooped her up and headed for his Rolls-Royce! Joe Heath was immediately taken aback! It was rare for him to genuinely care for a woman, even rarer to have his heart involved, only for his brother to snatch her away? Damn it! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, look carefully, I am Jasmine Yale, not your wife!!!¡± Jasmine Yale was furious. Before she could finish, her resistance was met with¡ª Being tossed in the passenger seat, her bottom aching from the drop! She furrowed her eyebrows. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t bother arguing with her, he just closed the car door and drove off. The black car sped through the dark night at high speed, like a swift swallow¡­ Jasmine Yale settled in, fastening her seatbelt. Three years later, this was the first time she had sat in his passenger seat again. When she was very young, she heard a rumor¡ª The rumor said, a man would let the woman he liked sit in his passenger seat, and anyone who sat in the passenger seat of a man¡¯s car must have a deep relationship with the driver. Back then, she took the rumor to heart and remembered it well. Later, every time Sylvan Cheney drove himself, she would jump right into the passenger seat! As if declaring her territory! She also declared: this seat is mine, no other girls can sit here. At the time, Sylvan Cheney just ruffled her hair and humored her with a hook of his lip: ¡°Understood.¡± In those years, she practically monopolized Sylvan Cheney¡¯s passenger seat. Looking back, rumors are just that, rumors. They¡¯re rubbish. Jasmine Yale lowered her head and began to count the checks in her bag. Playing cards with these rich second-generation kids was truly exhilarating. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can you turn on the car light?¡± Jasmine Yale asked as she tried to unzip her purse. Sylvan Cheney squinted his eyes, glanced at her. He still cooperatively turned on the light.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 263: The Feeling of Being Crushed by Intelligence Chapter 263: Chapter 263: The Feeling of Being Crushed by Intelligence Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes sparkled, enjoying the newfound feeling of wealth. She began counting. Sylvan Cheney was impatient, ¡°Just like I¡¯ve wronged you all these years.¡± She behaved like someone who had never seen money. ¡°It is very wrong indeed. You were gone for three years without so much as a whisper, leaving me without even alimony.¡± Jasmine Yale did not raise her head and continued counting. ¡°Blaming me?¡± ¡°Oh damn, I lost count again¡­where was I¡­Stop talking to me.¡± Jasmine complained. She couldn¡¯t keep track of the numbers in her head, so she had to resort to using a calculator. ¡°I won a total of 369,000.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened his mouth with disdain, his gaze straight ahead. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale disbelieved. She ran the numbers on her calculator once again, it was wrong. She laughed, ¡°It¡¯s clearly 211,000.¡± Sylvan Cheney made a mistake for once! However, Sylvan looked contemptuous, tossed her his stack of checks and ordered, ¡°Add this!¡± Jasmine took the checks, they were not few. She counted again¡ª ¡°Mr. Cheney, you have 158,000.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine was surprised, SO¡­211,000+158,000=369,000! She turned her head, looking at Sylvan Cheney in shock! How could this man¡¯s brain be so efficient? When did he figure it out? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯s not challenging.¡± Sylvan Cheney was disdainful. It¡¯s just memorizing numbers and then adding them up. Not challenging??? Jasmine felt deeply ashamed and even more embarrassed. Being with him always gave her a feeling of being trodden on intellectually, and a constant feeling of being an idiot. Actually¡­ She was not that bad. However, he always thought she was dumb. Jasmine awkwardly put away the checks, pouting and her mood turning sour. When she was giving back his share, he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± Jasmine¡¯s hand didn¡¯t falter, she continued stuffing. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± What does she need so much money for. 211,000¡­That¡¯s already plenty for her to use for a long, long time. ¡°If I give it to you, you take it!¡± Sylvan Cheney was annoyed. ¡°I said no! What isn¡¯t mine, isn¡¯t mine! I¡¯m clear on that!¡± Jasmine yelled back. What wasn¡¯t hers, would never be hers. Just like him, just like Little Chale, the same. Sylvan Cheney scoffed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, could you have won money tonight?¡± Jasmine was left speechless, she knew he threw the game. She flippantly threw her own checks at him, ¡°Did you feel like you held back? Then take these as well! Let¡¯s just treat it as fun and games!¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, I truly spoiled you for those twelve years!¡± To the point that, every now and then, you act out towards me. Who would dare to vent their anger at him? With her attitude, he needed to step in and set things in order. Otherwise, the one who would suffer in the future would be him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m not happy when you say that. When you found me, I was unconscious, but you were awake.¡± Which is to say, he brought her home. ¡°¡­.¡± Caught off guard, Sylvan Cheney found himself speechless. Jasmine reached out to take back the checks, and after thinking about it, she felt reluctant to let go. She put her own portion in her bag. Regardless, having money was always better than not having money, even if Sylvan Cheney had thrown the game. She still had a life to live. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Slyvan Cheney nonchalantly asked. Under the car lights, his chiseled handsome face was bathed in a soft glow, seemingly much more tender. His tone also eased. ¡°I was almost back to normal at first, but the cigarette smoke was too heavy tonight, my throat feels uncomfortable now.¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 264: We Are… Irreconcilable Enemies Chapter 264: Chapter 264: We Are¡­ Irreconcilable Enemies Translator: 549690339 ¡°She coughed lightly twice. At this point, her throat felt itchy, accompanied by a burning sensation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, glancing at her sideways. Her complexion wasn¡¯t that good, and her lips were pale too. She had spent the whole night fainting on the ground according to Butler Santana, suffering from both a fever and low blood sugar. ¡°Say what? If everyone enjoyed themselves, that¡¯s all that matters. I don¡¯t want to dampen the mood.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke truthfully. ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention next time.¡± ¡°Huh? There won¡¯t be a next time for me.¡± After all, these are games that only the wealthy play, and she would be better off not touching them. Who knew if she would get hooked and end up like Hans Colin? Gambling, drug abuse, and prostitution were all things she should stay clear of. All she needed to do was work hard, make money, date conscientiously, and lead a good life. ¡°What are you afraid of when I¡¯m here?¡± Sylvan Cheney lightly lifted his eyebrows, ¡°Events like these won¡¯t decrease in the future.¡± ¡°Then you can have your fun.¡± Jasmine Yale declined. If he wanted to play, why did he need her to back him? To make himself seem smarter? ¡°Two players winning brings in more money than just one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s yours is yours, and what¡¯s mine is mine. We are separate.¡± ¡°Family doesn¡¯t talk like outsiders.¡± ¡°I am not related to you by blood, nor am I your friend!¡± Jasmine Yale grew angry. Family, she thought. A discussion with Tomer suddenly came to mind¡ª ¡°Mr. Cheney won¡¯t treat you unfairly. He mentioned last time that in the future, he will find a good home for you.¡± Did he say different things when speaking to her compared to others? Did he still want to treat her like a sister? Their relationship had already become too awkward. Furthermore, she would never forget the incident from three years ago. Never. ¡°Stop using that as an excuse and tell me exactly what type of relationship you¡¯re expecting.¡± Sylvan Cheney said with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Sylvan, you and I¡­are irreconcilable.¡± Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth, uttering each word explicitly. That incident she wanted to bury deep in her heart forever because¡­ no one wanted to rekindle painful memories. That could only hurt her. Sylvan chuckled as if he had heard something amusing, lightly tapping on the steering wheel. ¡°Irreconcilable? I can¡¯t bear that charge.¡± Jasmine refused to say anything more. At this point, it felt like a knife was piercing through her heart! She clenched her fists, hoping that this might alleviate the pain in her heart. Silence filled the car in her absence of words. The tranquility was deafening. With the car on a wide road, it kept moving forward. Black shadows from the trees lined the roadside, quickly retreating. The road lamps stood sturdily, their light cast on the ground creating a shadow. The road was barely occupied by other vehicles. Unaccustomed to the silence, Jasmine turned on the car radio. With a light tap, the familiar sound of a violin filled the car. In the past, she didn¡¯t enjoy such music and would constantly badger Sylvan to change the track. Each time, Sylvan would accuse her of having no taste. Today, she couldn¡¯t care less about what music was playing, as long as the awkwardness subsided. ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± He called her name. His voice was low, clear, but carried a hint of helplessness. ¡°What.¡± She rested her head on her hand, looking outside the window, refusing to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s finish the adoption procedures for Little Chale. Come with me to take the ID photos tomorrow,¡± Sylvan proposed. Jasmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of ¡°Little Chale¡±. Her heart bumped fiercely, like a deer frantically running around. An indescribable feeling spread throughout her body¡­ Pain? Helplessness? Or perhaps resignation? Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 265: That Woman is Dead Chapter 265: Chapter 265: That Woman is Dead Translator: 549690339 This feeling was awful, like being deceived, and still helping them count the money. Bracing herself, Jasmine Yale finally spoke up. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Little Chale is your son, isn¡¯t it? And Mr. Yale is you too, isn¡¯t it?¡± She didn¡¯t even know why she felt compelled to question Sylvan Cheney. Hans Colin¡¯s words had already made it clear. The words of a person sentenced to prison were surely heartfelt. Yet, she felt the persistent need to question Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney remained silent for a while. After a long time, he finally spoke with a slight smile on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Mr. Yale is refined, gentle and has a good temper, completely different from me?¡± Jasmine Yale found herself in an awkward spot. She did say that, more than once. Back then, in her eyes, Sylvan and Mr. Yale were two different people. One was refined, and the other was volatile. One was the epitome of humility, the other a beast in gentleman¡¯s clothing. Therefore, when she found out Little Chale might be Sylvan¡¯s son, she felt awkward for a long time. It felt like she was caught talking ill of someone behind their back¡­ Like now, her face was burning hot. The worst part was, she had often gossiped about Sylvan in her friend circle and ¡°Mr. Yale¡± responded to her frequently! At this moment, Jasmine had just one feeling¡ª This was a total disaster. ¡°Jasmine Yale, with your kind of intellect, how did you ever manage without me?¡± Jasmine responded nonchalantly, ¡°I was better off without you. You still haven¡¯t answered my question, is Little Chale your son?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Sylvan didn¡¯t deny it. Although she had mentally prepared herself, hearing his response, Jasmine was still in shock. It felt like she¡¯d been hit in the chest with a mallet, leaving her feeling unsettled. Memories shattered in her mind, into fragmented pieces that she couldn¡¯t piece back together. Her fingers were trembling. Jasmine was clenching her fists, but she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. The silence that followed was long and icy cold. She wanted to ask the three-worded question: ¡°Your own child?¡± but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Whether Little Chale was Sylvan¡¯s real son or not made no difference to her. If the answer was still ¡°yes¡±, she feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the impact. She felt a surge of pain, like the sharp pain of a knife in her lower abdomen, as she was reminded of the agony she felt three years ago. Sylvan then added coldly, ¡°You have already signed the adoption agreement. It has legal effect. Jasmine Yale, if you back out, you will have to bear the consequences.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face remained indifferent, with no fluctuations in emotion. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Little Chale have a mother? If so, why do I have to fulfill this obligation?¡± ¡°Little Chale doesn¡¯t have a mother.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? If he doesn¡¯t have a mother, how was Little Chale born? Isn¡¯t Yolanda his mother?¡± ¡°Yolanda is his aunt. His irresponsible mother is dead! Jasmine Yale, do you need me to spell it out for you?¡± Suddenly, Sylvan was furious, his eyes glaring red as he swept a cold gaze over her. Jasmine felt a pang in her heart¡ª So, Little Chale was indeed Sylvan¡¯s son, but his mother wasn¡¯t Yolanda. His mother was dead¡­ Seeing Jasmine¡¯s aggrieved look, Sylvan couldn¡¯t quite comprehend. What right did she have to feel wronged! It was her own choice to give up Little Chale, and now she¡¯s feeling aggrieved? Even letting her interact with Little Chale was a great concession on his part! He would like to see whether or not Jasmine Yale has a heart. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯ve already signed the agreement. You can choose to fulfill your obligations or face the legal consequences.¡± (Recommended titles from Luo Yi: ¡°Boss too arrogant: husband, let¡¯s get married¡± and ¡°Trial love for 99 days: the chief¡¯s unmarried wife¡±, both written under the pen name ¡°Luo Yi to Snow¡±.) Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 266: One Must Not Be Too Shameless Chapter 266: Chapter 266: One Must Not Be Too Shameless Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney made his position clear, leaving no room for renegotiation! ¡°But that agreement was based on deceit!¡± Jasmine Yale tried to explain. She didn¡¯t know that he was Mr. Yale; had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have signed it! But the thought of the adorable little Chaley made her sad. The little guy didn¡¯t have a mother¡­ She knew how that felt ¨C it was heart-wrenching. Sylvan Cheney chuckled coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about law in Landon.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine knew she couldn¡¯t out-talk him, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill my responsibilities.¡± If anyone was to blame, it was herself for being foolish enough to sign Sylvan Cheney¡¯s agreement, could she even escape from this now? ¡°Mr. Cheney, why did you insist on me signing the agreement?¡± ¡°No reason, little Chaley likes you.¡± ¡°So, do you know your son sent me roses and high-heeled shoes?¡± ¡°Do you know or not?¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Jasmine cursed inwardly but said nothing. ¡°You should give your kid less pocket money. It¡¯s a waste to spend on a rose every day.¡± Jasmine said indifferently. ¡°Doi lack money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Okay, she should have kept her mouth shut. Sylvan Cheney continued to drive while she was engrossed in her phone. Knowing that Sylvan Cheney was Mr. Yale really pissed her off. In her anger, she opened WeChat. The conversation between her and ¡°Mr. Yale¡± was embarrassingly flattering. A myriad of emotions stormed through her heart¡­ Just as she was about to block him, Sylvan Cheney said, ¡°Since we¡¯re bound to bump into each other sooner or later, why bother deleting.¡± Jasmine paused¡­ Well, forget it. The car drove into Jasmine¡¯s residential area. Jasmine packed her things and prepared to get out of the car. Sylvan Cheney skillfully parked the car under the sycamore tree. As soon as the car stopped, he also unbuckled his seat belt. Jasmine glanced at him: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s inappropriate to go back to the Cheney Residence.¡± ¡°Then go to a hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to it, I avoid staying in one if I can.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t stay here, you¡¯re not welcome.¡± Jasmine jumped out of the car, ¡°Besides, my friend is still here! You¡¯re a man, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to come over!¡± As soon as she got out of the car, she sped off in an attempt to shake Sylvan Cheney off. Sylvan Cheney got out of the car leisurely and followed her. Her friend? Peyenne Jones? She¡¯s currently abroad shooting a film with Lincoln Lamar. Jasmine heard his footsteps, she turned to face him in the dark corridor. She lowered her voice: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, it¡¯s shameful to be this unscrupulous.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been living in my house for twelve years, and you can¡¯t let me stay for one night?¡± It was Jasmine¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words. ¡°Then you sleep on the living room sofa.¡± Jasmine walked ahead. ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine could only unlock the door and let Sylvan Cheney in. He had stayed here before, so he seemed quite at home. He skillfully changed his shoes and poured a cup of tea. Jasmine ignored him, took a shower and went to sleep in her bedroom. Sylvan Cheney frowned: ¡°There¡¯s no blanket.¡± Jasmine had to get out of bed and fetch him a blanket. ¡°There¡¯s no pillow.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned at her again. ¡°If there¡¯s none, then there¡¯s none. Can¡¯t you adjust a bit? You were the one who wanted to stay here. I¡¯m the owner here, you have to go by my rules.¡± Jasmine slammed the door. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sudden return from Lonton had taken her completely by surprise. And his sudden decision to crash at her place caught her even more off guard. Furthermore, little Chaley was his son. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Holding One’s Own Child Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Holding One¡¯s Own Child Translator: 549690339 No matter what, the little one was innocent. He didn¡¯t know anything and she had promised him she would never leave him. The one to be blamed was only Sylvan Cheney. How many women had he toyed with? Little Chale¡¯s mother, Yolanda Fern, and even her. Scumbag. Jasmine Yale embraced her blanket and went to sleep. Sylvan Cheney also took a bath. After that, he sat on the couch and smoked. Outside the window, the moon was hidden by the mist, the heavy autumn dew imminent. The deep autumn night was very cold, filled with a bone-chilling chill. The living room was particularly cold. Wrapped only in a bathrobe, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was very calm and serene. The smell of tobacco spread throughout the living room with the smoke gradually unveiling his memories. Three years ago, Charles Mcintosh had handed him the infant that survived in the incubator. The little one was very light, being prematurely born, he was much smaller than normal children. Like a kitten, but much more interesting, crying, laughing and making noise. Big eyes, long eyelashes, small dimples. From every angle, he looked exactly like him. He didn¡¯t feel anything for children, but holding his own child for the first time made his stony heart grow soft. Especially when the little one smiled at him, he found the corners of his lips lifting to a pleasant smile. He named the child Chale Cheney. From then on, there was another person in the world that he had to protect. Thinking about this, Sylvan Cheney, his hand holding a cigarette, reached for his phone. They had taken many photos when they were at the amusement park last time. There were photos of Chale Cheney, of Jasmine Yale, and of himself. Sylvan Cheney opened the group photo and stared at it intensely. The little one, looked seventy percent like him, and thirty percent like her. In the early morning, the sun was beautiful. Its rays pierced through the curtains, filling the room with a misty glow, creating a fairy-like atmosphere. The red maples were everywhere, indicating the arrival of autumn. Jasmine Yale was sleeping soundly, hugging her ¡°pillow¡±. Sylvan Cheney had already woken up. He was lying in bed handling his emails. However, his arm was being used as a pillow by her, so he couldn¡¯t move. Jasmine Yale maintained this habit for years. When she first came to the Cheney Residence, she was young and timid, unable to sleep at night. Seeing her pitiful, he had no choice but to keep her company at bedtime. She liked to use his arm as a pillow so that she could fall asleep quickly, fearing nothing. Later when she grew older, she was no longer the naive and innocent young girl but a graceful young woman. To avoid misunderstandings, he no longer shared a bed with her. Jasmine Yale, now aware of the matters between men and women, also no longer asked for his company. For a period, with her adolescent feelings blooming, she would purposely avoid him whenever she saw him. Jasmine Yale turned in her sleep, snuggling closer into his embrace. Sylvan Cheney felt a burning sensation, which he quickly suppressed. He put down his phone, his large hand gently stroking her soft hair. Her hair was smooth, black as ink. All night, she wasn¡¯t quiet. Her hand was grabbing at the quilt, his shirt, and occasionally touching where she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Sylvan Cheney¡­ give me the baby¡­¡± She mumbled, frowning in her sleep. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brows, looking down at her. What Chale Cheney said was true, she would call out his name in her sleep. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± she cursed again. The light came into the room, making everything quiet. Suddenly¡ª Jasmine Yale¡¯s little hand grabbed him! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney inhaled sharply. A long red mark appeared on his arm where she had grabbed him.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 268: How Did You End Up in My Bed? Chapter 268: Chapter 268: How Did You End Up in My Bed? Translator: 549690339 How much could she possibly hate him? So much so that she¡¯d grab him even in her dreams? Sylvan Cheney showed a face of helplessness. He closed his eyes and, with a quick sweep of his long arm, pulled her into his arms. Jasmine Yale had another dream, and when she woke up drowsily, her face was pressed against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡± she shrieked! Immediately, sleep was nowhere in sight! Damn it! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, what are you doing in my bed?!¡± Jasmine Yale yelled, clutching her comforter and staring at him with wide eyes. When did he come in? Did he do anything? Why didn¡¯t she feel anything¡­ Besides, she didn¡¯t hear any noise! She quickly checked her pajamas, thankfully, they were intact. On the other hand, Sylvan Cheney was calm and emotionless. ¡°The couch was too small.¡± ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t sleep in my bed. I did not consent to this!¡± ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Jasmine Yale was so angry that she was at a loss for words! What do you mean ¡°is that not allowed¡±? It is not allowed anyway! He even had the audacity to ask so bluntly! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, how am I supposed to save face after this? You might not have any shame, but I do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, bastard!¡± Jasmine Yale cursed. Her pajamas were thin, and she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear underneath. She had fallen asleep last night, unaware of what this beast might have done. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Sylvan Cheney explained, ¡°and even if we consider¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jasmine Yale angrily interrupted him. She had a pretty good idea of what he was about to say. ¡®Even if we consider¡¯ wasn¡¯t it simply, they had already slept together. ¡°You verbally say no, but your body certainly seemed honest.¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at her, ¡°Last night, you wouldn¡¯t let go of my arm.¡± ¡°I thought you were Little Chale!¡± ¡°I thought you mistook me for another man.¡± Sylvan Cheney began to remove his sleeping robe. Sunlight streamed in through the window, casting a multi-colored glow on the floor. Jasmine Yale was slightly dazed. During those three years, she had decided to completely cut off their relationship. But now, why did they still intersect? At that moment, Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone rang, and she rushed over to take the call. ¡°Sister Penny.¡± ¡°Jasmine, why haven¡¯t you arrived? There is an interview today at 2 pm, on the twenty-first floor of The World Hotel. Try to get some exclusives!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get ready right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jasmine Yale ran to the bathroom. She quickly changed out of her pajamas, brushed her hair, and washed her face. Sylvan Cheney was also changing into his shirt and tying his tie. ¡°Shall I drop you off at your office?¡± Sylvan Cheney, standing by the bathroom door, asked. He was half-leaning against the door frame, his tall figure elegantly relaxed. His face was clear, with its striking features covered with an unflappable mellowness. ¡°No need.¡± Jasmine Yale was applying makeup, and calmly refused. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t leave. He just leaned against the doorway, watching her, a delicate chill in his gaze. The atmosphere¡­ felt like they were an old married couple. ¡°You were quite frisky in your sleep last night.¡± Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, holding the eyeshadow brush, momentarily froze. ¡°Mr. Cheney, one shouldn¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Sylvan Cheney chuckled, a clear and bright laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon, we¡¯ll take care of the paperwork.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Little Chale really likes you. Don¡¯t hurt him again.¡± Jasmine Yale turned around coldly, her gaze sharp as a blade: ¡°Do you think I would hurt a child? Do you see me as a wicked witch or an ogre?¡± She was already feeling guilty about being with Chale Cheney.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Miss, We Meet Again Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Miss, We Meet Again Translator: 549690339 But children are innocent, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate. Plus, the little one has brought her immense joy, even though he is indeed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t answer her question, his gaze resting on her delicate face. Jasmine Yale put on light makeup, combed her hair, and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Sylvan Cheney grabbed her wrist, suddenly leaned over and pecked her on the lips, doing so with practiced ease. After the kiss, he laughed heartily. ¡°Orange flavored lipstick?¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback, clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected Sylvan Cheney would do something like this. Consequently, she angrily raised her hand to slap him! However, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s reflexes were exceptional. Before her hand could land, he caught it. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you seem to have quite some experience.¡± Exactly, the lipstick she was wearing today had a sweet orange flavor. Sylvan Cheney looked innocent, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with my sense of smell or taste.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was filled with anger, she pulled her wrist away and moved past him. As Jasmine Yale walked downstairs, she wiped her lips. Utterly ruining her lipstick. Her face was grim, and she nearly stumbled as she walked. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t affect her afternoon interview. World Championship Hotel. It turned out to be Susan Rangoon, the daughter of Landon¡¯s Director Rangoon¡¯s birthday banquet. It¡¯s said that Director Rangoon is quite powerful, therefore, his daughter¡¯s birthday banquet was also extremely grand, attracting many celebrities and rich second generation attendees. Susan Rangoon was talkative and cheerful, a very cute girl with a soft smile. She was wearing a beautiful sky-blue evening gown, her skin fair, her fingers long and slender, she was the most eye-catching little princess in the entire venue. A limited number of journalists were invited, Jasmine Yale being one of them. Such a report was easy for her, she was now quite adept at handling it. Halfway through the banquet, she moved to the window to get some fresh air. The hotel was right next to the bay, a beautiful view of shimmering waves could be seen from the window. The banquet hall was bustling, and the window side was quiet. She peacefully watched the scenery. ¡°What a coincidence, enemies always cross each other¡¯s path. Miss, we meet again.¡± A chilling voice came from behind! Jasmine Yale spun around forcefully, leaning against the window! Nancy Emmett? She was also invited? ¡°And you are? Do we know each other?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. Nancy Emmett went all out with her makeup today, even her dress was strapless. She was clearly a mature woman but dressed so indecently! Was she here to hook a rich man? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t play dumb. We¡¯ve met before, on the cruise ship,¡± Nancy Emmett flicked her hair and advanced towards her. Jasmine Yale laughed. It seemed she still didn¡¯t recognize her as Jasmine Yale. That made sense. Fifteen years ago, she was just a wiry little girl. ¡°Mom!¡± Kamila Zahir ran over hurriedly! She clung to Nancy Emmett¡¯s dress hem, eagerly spoke, ¡°Mom, why did you invite her here? I just casually mentioned it, why did you actually invite her? She is Mr. Cheney¡¯s woman, she has a gun¡­Mom, let¡¯s leave quickly ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? I won¡¯t let her walk out of here,¡± Nancy Emmett lowered her voice. Jasmine Yale was not deaf, with no one around, she heard everything loud and clear. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± Kamila Zahir was desperate, her little face flushed, ¡°This woman is not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Who are you calling names?¡± Jasmine Yale approached them, her face looking particularly grim. With a ¡®clang¡¯, Jasmine Yale smashed her glass of red wine at their feet! The red wine splashed all over the floor, bright red, bright red! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Growing Up to Be a Hostess Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Growing Up to Be a Hostess Translator: 549690339 ¡°I, Nancy Emmett, have lived for half of my life, and I have never been afraid of anyone. Dare to mess with my daughter, there¡¯s only one ending!¡± Nancy asserted viciously. Last time, seeing her daughter running out naked, she was heartbroken! Kamila is her precious pearl, someone she has cherished and pampered. When was she ever treated this badly! Whoever dares to bully her daughter has to pay back double!!! ¡°Nancy Emmett, so what if I¡¯m hostile towards your daughter? So what if I made her run out naked? It was night time, what¡¯s so disgraceful about it.¡± Jasmine Yale chuckled. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Kamila started to cry, pointing at Jasmine, tears rolling down. ¡°What ¡®you¡¯? I¡¯m here, I didn¡¯t run away, come, want to settle the score? If so, let¡¯s have a good old tally.¡± Jasmine laughed, she was naturally beautiful, and when she laughed, she was even more so. Kamila tugged at Nancy¡¯s clothes, ¡°Mom, she, she¡¯s too bullying, I didn¡¯t offend her.¡± Nancy¡¯s eyebrows knitted, pointed at Jasmine and cursed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just relying on a man? Appearing all splendid in the daylight, but don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve been fucked to tears at night! What, one sale doesn¡¯t pay enough? Look at you, you¡¯re dressed in rags, worse than a washroom cleaner at a hotel!¡± Jasmine was long accustomed to Nancy¡¯s vulgarity! She had to endure quite a lot of humiliation from Nancy after her mother passed away. She was still a child then, and many words cut deep. Many words, one remembers them for a lifetime. For example, when Nancy called her ¡°a hostess in the making¡±. Previously, she didn¡¯t understand what ¡®hostess¡¯ meant, but after being scolded, she understood and cried for days. Fifteen years had passed, and Nancy hadn¡¯t changed a bit. Such a fiery temper, it¡¯s hard to imagine how her father was attracted to her! Of course, her father wasn¡¯t any good either, drowning in alcohol and becoming insane whenever he got drunk. ¡°Nancy Emmett, did I go too easy on you the last time?¡± Jasmine glanced at her coldly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t learned your lesson yet? Want a bullet in the head to satiate you?¡± Kamila was still traumatized, her body shuddered. Her facial expression changed instantly! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t provoke her anymore.¡± Kamila was genuinely scared. Guns didn¡¯t discriminate. Moreover, with Mr. Cheney¡¯s status, he could crush her in an instant. ¡°Kamila, what are you afraid of, she¡¯s just a paper tiger, all bark and no bite! I heard that Mr. Cheney is a married man, he even has a three-year-old son. So she is nothing more than a mistress!¡± A glint of shrewdness and brutality flashed in Nancy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, what if she goes and tattles on us to Mr. Cheney? She¡¯s still serving him!¡± Nancy said, ¡°After today, she will cease to exist!¡± She must take revenge for this injustice! Her daughter¡¯s loss will not be in vain! Jasmine leaned against the wall, shifting a bit to the side. This place was dangerous, very dangerous! If she fell from this window, yes, exactly, she would cease to exist! No, she couldn¡¯t be done in by these two women, that would be too embarrassing. ¡°Nancy Emmett, if you and your daughter leave now, I won¡¯t tattle on you. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± Jasmine threatened them first. Nancy smirked, ¡°With your behavior, you wouldn¡¯t tell? Last time, you practically destroyed my daughter, and I should just watch silently? Am I even fit to be a mother then?¡± Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Are We, Are We Going to Kill Someone? Chapter 271: Are We, Are We Going to Kill Someone? Translator: 549690339 ¡°You are indeed biased as a parent, which is understandable, looking at what you¡¯ve spoiled your daughter into.¡± Jasmine Yale said coldly, ¡°Conceited, spoiled, and blindly arrogant!¡± These flaws, she could assure, were all indulged by Nancy Emmett. Nancy Emmett was unable to have another child after Kamila Zahir because of poor health. So, she treated Kamila Zahir as a princess! ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t need your disciplining!¡± Nancy Emmett responded angrily. ¡°Given how her mother behaves, if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, how would she ever know that not everyone in the world is like her mother!¡± Jasmine Yale sneered. ¡°I told you, disciplining her isn¡¯t your job! You, being the mistress, shamelessly grovelling before men, really reflect your upbringing!¡± ¡°Nancy Emmett, your mouth has always been dirty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed scolding you! What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you retort?¡± ¡°When a dog bites me, I wouldn¡¯t stoop to biting it back.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to argue. What she feared now was their intent to harm her. Suddenly¡ª Nancy Emmett stepped forward, grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s collar, and pinned her against the balcony window! ¡°Nancy Emmett, have you gone mad?!¡± Jasmine Yale screamed. Instantly, her face turned pale, and her heart leapt into her throat. Half of her body was pressed against the window. She wouldn¡¯t fall, but¡­ if Nancy Emmett had the intent to kill. Jasmine Yale¡¯s long hair fell, gracefully like a waterfall. She underestimated Nancy Emmett¡¯s strength; Nancy¡¯s face was ferocious as she lifted Jasmine Yale with effort. Kamila, a frightened child, yelled, ¡°Mom¡­ we¡¯re not¡­ going to kill her, are we?¡± ¡°What are you scared of? Just push her off! I refuse to believe that she¡¯ll survive a fall from more than twenty floors!¡± ¡°Mom, mom, this¡­ this isn¡¯t right, right? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s illegal¡­¡± Kamila was in a complete mess, trembling in fear, even her voice was quivering. ¡°Idiot! Do her in now, no one will notice, there¡¯s no CCTV in this spot!¡± Nancy Emmett was fearless, ¡°Even if the police investigate, she merely fell accidentally!¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t breathe due to the choking. With great difficulty, she managed to gasp out, ¡°Nancy Emmett, whatever you want, I¡¯ll agree to it, just let me down.¡± Nancy Emmett laughed out loud, ¡°Let you go so you can endanger me? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°Really, Mr. Cheney has everything, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can record it,¡± Jasmine Yale was forced to appease her. If she were dead, she would truly lose everything. As long as she could survive, she would absolutely not allow this mother and daughter to have their way. Later on, even if she had to beg Sylvan Cheney, she¡¯d make sure they pay for this! But right now, she must survive. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not harm anyone, okay?¡± Kamila was extremely scared, covering her mouth. Jasmine Yale could see that Kamila was trembling. She looked at her and laughed, ¡°Kamila? You want the role of the second female lead, don¡¯t you? If you can convince your mom to let me go, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Cheney and push for you to be the lead actress. Once you¡¯re famous, why would you worry about me, right?¡± Kamila looked at her with a puzzled expression on her face. Jasmine Yale saw a hint of hesitation in her eyes and laughed again, ¡°Relax, once I make a promise, I¡¯ll stick to it. I absolutely won¡¯t tell Mr. Cheney about today¡¯s incident. You may think Mr. Cheney is very authoritative, but in fact, he¡¯s easy to deceive. Otherwise, with my looks, I couldn¡¯t have stayed by his side.¡± Kamila began to feel enticed, the lead actress, the lead actress! She was desperate to be the second lead, and now she might have a chance to be the lead actress? Then she¡¯d have countless fans adoring her, and everywhere she goes, the camera lights would be flashing! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: On the Verge of Life and Death Chapter 272: On the Verge of Life and Death Translator: 549690339 At that time, there will be tons of men who will admire her, chase her, worship her! Her young fans will hold up signs shouting: Kamila, you¡¯re the most beautiful! These are all scenes from her dreams. What she longs for! Jasmine Yale, suppressing the pain on her neck, continued, ¡°You are aware of Mr. Cheney¡¯s standing in Landon. To him, finding a leading lady is as easy as speaking a single sentence. I promise I won¡¯t tell him about today¡¯s agreement. If you don¡¯t trust me, I can swear.¡± Jasmine looked earnest, her attitude serious. She knew that Kamila Zahir was overly confident and simple-minded. ¡°Kamila, you¡¯re so pretty, it¡¯d be a pity if you weren¡¯t the leading lady,¡± Jasmine added with a smile. One must admit, lying¡­ hurts so much! Nancy Emmett clenched her fist more tightly, her smile malicious: ¡°If you have such abilities, why are you still a journalist?¡± Kamila had a sudden realization: ¡°Right! If you have such abilities, why are you still a journalist?¡± Jasmine smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a journalist because I enjoy it, not for a living. Moreover, doesn¡¯t my presence at such a high-level event prove that I have connections?¡± Kamila was swaying again. It was a fact that Jasmine knew Mr. Cheney. ¡°So you would really make me the leading lady? And you won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today?¡± Kamila asked cautiously. Her eyes radiated brilliance, brimming with anticipation! The leading lady! She dreams of it! ¡°You know better than anyone that I know Mr. Cheney. Therefore, you should understand whether or not I have the ability to help you. I can swear that if I leak today¡¯s incident, let me face the wrath of heaven, okay?¡± Jasmine said gently. Jasmine already saw a man walking towards them. However, that man didn¡¯t notice them. What she had to do was just stall this mother and daughter duo. ¡°Mom, I think she is not lying¡­¡± Kamila hesitated. She tugged at Nancy Emmett¡¯s sleeve, her gaze flickering. She really wanted to play the leading lady and become famous! ¡°Kamila, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s nothing but a mistress. She¡¯s just lucky the wife hasn¡¯t torn her to pieces. And you believe she can help you?! I¡¯ll get rid of her today!¡± Nancy Emmett sneered. Nancy Emmett, living longer than them, was ruthless. ¡°I mean what I say. I am currently in his favor and for Mr. Cheney, finding a leading lady is no big deal!¡± Jasmine became anxious. She couldn¡¯t break free from Nancy Emmett¡¯s grip and felt a suffocating pain on her neck. She began to have trouble breathing. Nancy Emmett was unexpectedly brave, even daring to attempt murder in such a place. Well, it figures. If she wasn¡¯t so brave, how could she abandon an eight-year-old to die of starvation on the streets. Kamila was a fool, and Nancy Emmett was cruel. This mother and daughter duo were both tough nuts to crack. Jasmine was starting to feel light-headed due to lack of oxygen, her body became soft and she couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Kamila was conflicted in her thoughts: ¡°Mom, how about we¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, suddenly¡ª Just as Jasmine was hanging by a thread, a man in a black suit walked over and punched Nancy Emmett in the face! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kamila screamed. Nancy Emmett, caught off guard, loosened her grip and blood started spurting from her nose. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Kamila panicked, her complexion changed instantly. Her knees gave way and she staggered against the wall and ran! She didn¡¯t look back for Nancy Emmett! The man quickly grabbed hold of Jasmine¡¯s clothes, afraid she might fall from the window, and gave Nancy Emmett a strong kick! (Actually, Jasy was intelligent. She was just lacking in self-confidence and never believed that Elder Cheney would have feelings for her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ) Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: The Evil Will Get Their Dues Chapter 273: The Evil Will Get Their Dues Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale was released, taking in a breath of fresh air, and coughing non-stop. ¡°Is the young lady¡¯s birthday banquet a place for you to make trouble?¡± The man glared coldly at Nancy Emmett sprawled on the ground, his eyes slightly chilling. Only then, leaning against the wall to steady herself, did Jasmine Yale look at the man. He was tall and slender, with delicate and handsome features. His face was cold and projected an aura of aloofness. His eyes, in particular, were clear yet filled with a potent killing intent, like frost-covered ice. His black suit was understated and elegant, highlighting his unfeeling coldness. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ I was just¡­ I was just fooling around with this lady¡­¡± Nancy Emmett, lying on the ground, begged pitifully. Blood flowed unstoppable from her nose, the air reeked of blood. Jasmine Yale smirked, ¡°Who said I was playing with you? You wanted to kill me, right?¡± Nancy Emmett pleaded pathetically, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t even know you, I don¡¯t even know your name, how could I want to kill you?¡± ¡°Sir, you saw everything just now. Please make a decision.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at the man. She had to admit, standing by her side, he was rather intimidating. Unlike Sylvan Cheney¡¯s intimidating presence, this man was colder and more somber. The man stepped forward and kicked her. ¡°I do not take lives at a birthday banquet, but that does not mean I will spare you.¡± He said solemnly. Jasmine Yale squatted down, in front of Nancy Emmett, with a small hand around her neck. ¡°Do not worry, I will not spare you either.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to kill, but she still allowed Nancy Emmett to experience the taste of being choked. Immediately, Nancy Emmett¡¯s eyes widened, struggling to breathe, her face turned white! ¡°Let¡­ let me go¡­¡± She cried out desperately. ¡°Your daughter did not even come to save you.¡± Jasmine Yale released her grip, wiping her hands, ¡°Scum like you will receive divine punishment.¡± If not for this man¡¯s timely arrival, she might have died today. She was still so young; she did not want to die yet. ¡°Berkson.¡± A sweet, pleasant voice sounded. Jasmine Yale and the man both turned their heads, it was Susan Rangoon, the star of today¡¯s birthday banquet. Susan had changed into an embroidered beige dress of casual style, her black hair flowing, her smile reserved, looking quite well-behaved. She had two dimples when she smiled, especially sweet. ¡°Miss Rangoon.¡± The man slightly nodded, lowering his head. ¡°What happened?¡± Susan Rangoon frowned. ¡°Merely a dispute, nothing major.¡± The man¡¯s voice had softened considerably, in stark contrast to earlier. Jasmine Yale immediately understood; this young man was Susan Rangoon¡¯s bodyguard, not a guest. His name was¡­ Berkson? ¡°Is it resolved? Who was right and who was wrong?¡± Susan asked softly, her eyes delicate and exquisite. Berkson nodded, ¡°Miss, do not worry, I will handle it.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Susan giggled, her voice clear, ¡°And this lady is¡­?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled gently, ¡°My name is Jasmine Yale. I¡¯m a reporter from Respected Majesty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you were frightened,¡± Susan Rangoon apologized politely, bending her waist slightly. She was elegant and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Miss Rangoon, you don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s a personal issue between her and me,¡± Jasmine Yale quickly responded. ¡°Come rest in my room for a bit.¡± Susan Rangoon took Jasmine¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. As the host, I shouldn¡¯t have let such a thing happen.¡± Jasmine felt somewhat embarrassed. But Miss Rangoon was very polite, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be impolite.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Some Debts, It’s Time to Collect Chapter 274: Some Debts, It¡¯s Time to Collect Translator: 549690339 As soon as they entered Susan Rangoon¡¯s lounge, a servant came over. ¡°Miss Rangoon, you¡¯re too kind, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Berkson, please take care of Miss Yale. I¡¯ll go and greet the guests in the banquet hall.¡± Susan Rangoon looked at the standing man. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Susan Rangoon talked a bit more with Jasmine before leaving. ¡°Um¡­ Sir, I¡¯m really alright, thank you and your mistress.¡± Jasmine Yale said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The man said stoically, ¡°You can call me Berkson.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him, for some reason, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Alright¡­ You¡¯re Miss Rangoon¡¯s personal bodyguard?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion but she felt that the way he looked at Susan Rangoon was different. There was a hint of deep affection and protectiveness within that difference. ¡°You should get back to work, and I should be heading back to the office.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for today, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The man continued to stand with his stoic face, hands hanging loosely. He kept his words to a minimum. ¡°Nobody can stop such a woman when she gets crazy.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Will you be dealing with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re very loyal to your mistress.¡± Jasmine Yale commented on purpose. She looked at him, his face remained expressionless. After a while, he said flatly, ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at her reflection in the mirror, a clear finger mark on her neck leaving a dark purple bruise. Old enemies often cross each other¡¯s path. Fifteen years later, and she was still entangled with this mother and daughter. Some debts need to be collected. Suddenly¡ª The door to the lounge was kicked open! Sylvan Cheney walked in with a stern face, his eyes met directly with Jasmine Yale¡¯s. Berkson looked shocked and quickly went over, taking action! Sylvan Cheney blocked his arm without missing a beat. The two men instantly began to fight. ¡°Stop, stop, Berkson, he¡¯s my¡­ friend.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly jumped into the conversation. Berkson stopped at Jasmine¡¯s intervention and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at him coldly, his gaze sharp as a knife. ¡°Sorry? We¡¯ll settle this score slowly!¡± Saying this, he walked up to Jasmine Yale and pulled her into his chest. His deep and restrained eyes revealed a hint of confusion, his gaze slightly tense. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± He asked, looking down at her. Jasmine Yale pulled away his hand, ¡°You hear news fast. Now let go of me. This is their territory.¡± Berkson coughed lightly and turned his head away. Sylvan Cheney lifted her chin, his face darkened when he saw the finger marks. ¡°Who did this?¡± He gently brushed the mark with his thumb. Jasmine Yale winced at the touch, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it still hurts.¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. ¡°A mad dog.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were filled half with indignation and half with pain as if his heart had been clawed at. The finger marks were deep. Sylvan Cheney walked up to Berkson, lunging forward and grabbing his shirt collar tightly! His face was grim, as dark as the sky before a storm. ¡°Is this the hospitality of the Rangoon Family?¡± his voice grave and frosty, filled with an annihilating chill. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Berkson replied, slightly bowing his head. Jasmine Yale quickly pulled on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with Berkson, if it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been strangled to death today.¡± ¡°Berkson?¡± Sylvan Cheney eyed Jasmine Yale curiously. ¡°Yes¡­ He is Berkson, Miss Rangoon¡¯s bodyguard..¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 The Woman in the Photo is Your Mistress Chapter 275 The Woman in the Photo is Your Mistress Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice dwindled, even though she hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. What was that look in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes? Really¡­ Her uncertain tone made it seem like she had a guilty conscience. ¡°Sir, let go.¡± Berkson¡¯s eyes were icy. ¡°Don¡¯t you plan on explaining?¡± Sylvan Cheney said coldly. The two men locked eyes, like a ship colliding with an iceberg. ¡°Mr. Cheney, let him go. They didn¡¯t want this to happen either. The Rangoon Family is reasonable and I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Jasmine Yale defended. ¡°Would you still say this if you were strangled to death?¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at her fiercely. That gaze was as sharp as a knife. Jasmine Yale chuckled. ¡°This has nothing to do with the Rangoon Family.¡± She really didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. ¡°We will take the responsibility we need to take,¡± Berkson calmly stated. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, don¡¯t be unreasonable¡­let¡¯s go,¡± Jasmine Yale tried to pull away his hand. But she was not as strong as Sylvan Cheney, and he was not going to listen to her. ¡°If you do wrong, you must pay the price.¡± Sylvan Cheney finally loosened his hand. Jasmine Yale knew his temperament well. Whoever upset him would pay a hefty price. She had experienced it and knew it all too well. But the Rangoon Family was not at fault. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the Rangoon Family is really not at fault. Please, let it go, besides, Miss Rangoon is a very kind person,¡± Jasmine Yale tried to plea. Sylvan Cheney turned his head and looked down at her. The next moment, he reached out and lifted her chin. He bent slightly and pecked on her lips. ¡°Can you tell right from wrong? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lips, gently caressing her chin. ¡°But since you insist, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Berkson coughed lightly and turned his head, looking elsewhere. Instantaneously, Jasmine Yale felt very insecure. She almost slapped him again. ¡°Berkson, I¡¯ll go first. Please relay my farewell to Miss Rangoon.¡± Jasmine Yale said, reluctantly. ¡°Sure.¡± Berkson nodded. Before she could get to the door, an assertive power pulled her in by the waist. Sylvan Cheney carried her up with a leisurely look on his face. ¡°Send those who bullied Jasmine to the Cheney Family. If the Rangoon Family protects them, they should not blame me for not showing mercy.¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney walked out, still holding Jasmine. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, let go! Do you want to make the headlines with this public display?¡± Jasmine complained. She buried her head down. ¡°Making headlines, unless I myself want to, otherwise, nobody could make me.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve made the headlines before and it caused a stir¡­¡± ¡°I posted those pictures myself, what? Is there a problem?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised his eyebrows. ¡°Damn it¡­ You posted those pictures? Have you no shame? And why did you have to drag me into this? Didn¡¯t you realize that I was in those photos as well?¡± ¡°If you were not in them, I wouldn¡¯t have posted them.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that, Sylvan Cheney? Are you messing with me?¡± It was only then that she realized, all the headlines she had been in with him were actually his own doing! Sylvan Cheney had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. ¡°If you want to make the headlines, don¡¯t drag me into it. Didn¡¯t you pick on me enough? You do realize that to many people, the woman in those pictures is seen as your mistress!¡± Jasmine was furious. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t respond. He picked her up and got out of the elevator. He headed straight to the underground parking lot. There was no one around, Jasmine¡¯s voice echoed. The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt, ¡°You make it really hard for me¡­ I know that I owe you for the twelve years of kindness, I would have died on the streets if it weren¡¯t for you.. But, I also saved your life once, didn¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Soft and Smallie Chapter 276: Soft and Smallie Translator: 549690339 Her voice was filled with sorrow and despair. Sudden, Sylvan Cheney halted in his tracks, his piercing gaze landing on her face. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale moved her lips but seeing his expression, she restrained her emotions. He was the one who had aborted their child. Now that she said this, how would he feel? She lowered her head, her expression indifferent. ¡°Nevermind, Mr. Cheney. Just don¡¯t draw me into your affairs anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to involve you either, but my son needs you; I have no other choice.¡± ¡°And what if your son no longer needs me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that when the time comes.¡± Sylvan opened the car door and placed her in his car. ¡°I need to return to the office.¡± Jasmine clawed at the window, trying to open the door, her face anxious! ¡°Nobody dares to reprimand you if you don¡¯t return,¡± Sylvan got into the driver¡¯s seat, his voice indifferent. After he finished speaking, he started the car and drove off. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Jasmine hit his steering wheel, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Sylvan shot her a cold glare: ¡°Sit still if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Jasmine withdrew her hand, realizing her actions were too dangerous. The car had already started moving, Jasmine couldn¡¯t jump off. She could only buckle her seatbelt. ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed this morning? I¡¯d take you to complete the procedures in the afternoon.¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone softened a bit. He looked at her through the rearview mirror; her face was full of grievance, like a wronged wife. ¡°Then why did you come to the hotel? Naturally, I would find you once I leave.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°Also about the procedures¡­ I want to think it over.¡± ¡°Planning to go back on your word?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Jasmine asked. Concerning the child without a mother, Jasmine¡¯s feeling was complicated. No matter how much she detested Sylvan, she couldn¡¯t harbor any dislike towards a child. Especially Chaley. Then she recalled the feeling of holding him in her arms¡­ So soft, so tiny¡­ ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I never considered backing out,¡± Jasmine responded with cool indifference, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no way to do it anyway.¡± ¡°Then since the paperwork is inevitable, what are you fussing about?¡± ¡°I just want to ask you one thing, was it you who prompted Chaley to find me?¡± Otherwise, how could a child be so smart? She didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No.¡± Sylvan answered her plainly. How that little thing found Jasmine, according to his later confession, was because- He¡¯d asked a girl named Smallie for her contact details, enquired several people, and then figured out the route Jasmine took to go home every day. Sometimes, Sylvan couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Blood ties were a mysterious thing. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jasmine countered plainly. Sylvan was exasperated, ¡°Then why the hell did you ask!¡± Damn! Sylvan was irked. Whatever he said, she didn¡¯t believe him. Jasmine looked at him contemptuously, her face full of disgust: ¡°You¡¯re swearing.¡± II II ¡°Bastard!¡± Sylvan¡¯s temple throbbed non-stop, what else could he do besides cursing at her?! Just when Jasmine was about to start a row with him, her phone rang. It was from the Cheney Residence¡¯s landline. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Chaley called out in a pitiful voice. Jasmine felt a sharp sting in her heart, finding herself unable to adjust her emotions. How should she treat this child? Should she treat him as before? Or should she stay away from him? She was afraid that she might get too involved, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to hurt the little guy¡¯s feelings. After all, the little guy was innocent. He was only three years old; he didn¡¯t understand anything.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 You’re going to have a little brother…. Chapter 277 You¡¯re going to have a little brother¡­. Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jasy¡­ Are you really ignoring the baby now¡­¡± The little one rested his head on the table, a layer of mist clouding his large eyes. He looked so upset. ¡°No, Jasy isn¡¯t ignoring you.¡± Making up her mind, Jasmine Yale finally spoke up. She would treat this child the same as she always had. He was still young, and if any shadow got into his heart, it would last a lifetime. That¡¯s how she had felt once. Little Chale was already pitiful enough; his mother was gone, and his father had a bad temper. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying? I miss you so much¡­¡± ¡°Really, Jasy¡¯s not lying to Little Chale.¡± ¡°Then will you sleep with me tonight?¡± ¡°Jasy has to work late tonight, so she might not be able to sleep with you. Can you sleep by yourself? Be good.¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Chale Cheney was unhappy now. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Sleeping with dad is the same.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s chest is hard, it feels uncomfortable, I want to curl up in Jasy¡¯s arms.¡± Both Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney were speechless. Chale Cheney got impatient when Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond; he grabbed the phone, ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± ¡°I do.¡± She was telling the truth. If he weren¡¯t Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son, she¡¯d like him even more. ¡°Then will you promise me¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale, listen to what Jasy says,¡± Jasmine Yale softened her tone, ¡°Jasy can¡¯t always be with you, you¡¯ll grow up one day too.¡± ¡°Jasy¡­.¡± ¡°Jasy will¡­¡± Jasmine Yale hesitated, ¡°get married and have a baby someday.¡± ¡°Wah¡­¡± Chale Cheney started to cry. ¡°Little Chale?¡± Jasmine Yale panicked. Sylvan Cheney hit the brakes, his eyes flashed with anger. Get married? Have a baby? ¡°Little Chale, don¡¯t cry, Jasy won¡¯t leave you, Little Chale.¡± ¡°Jasy, you really don¡¯t like me anymore, you really don¡¯t¡­ you¡¯re going to have a little brother¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale, you can¡¯t be so domineering. Jasy isn¡¯t your biological mother after all, one day she¡¯ll leave you. But then, you¡¯ll find your own biological mother¡­¡± Jasmine Yale swallowed hard. ¡°Enough!¡± Sylvan Cheney, with a gloomy face, wrenched the phone from her! ¡°Have you ever considered his feelings when you say these things to a child? Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re really selfish!¡± His eyes were bright red as he stared at her. On the contrary, Jasmine Yale was calm, managing to force a smile: ¡°But who has ever considered my feelings?¡± Her child with him was gone, and now she¡¯s supposed to take care of the child he had with another woman. Why was she supposed to be so magnanimous? She was selfish? She said dryly, expressionless: ¡°If I¡¯m selfish, you¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making excuses for yourself! Apologize to Little Chale!¡± Sylvan Cheney threw the phone into her lap. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she said, even though it might have hurt a child. Sylvan Cheney glared at her intensely. Jasmine Yale bowed her head and picked up the phone. ¡°Jasy!¡± Little Chale called out in delight, ¡°You called me.¡± For some reason, in that moment, Jasmine Yale felt like crying. Really, she wanted to cry. Children understand nothing. Maybe Sylvan Cheney was right, she was selfish, she had hurt the little guy. ¡°Little Chale, Jasy will come and sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then, Jasy, do you like me?¡± The little chap asked nervously. ¡°I do, I really do, especially so..¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Impossible to Marry Sylvan Cheney Chapter 278: Impossible to Marry Sylvan Cheney Translator: 549690339 She wasn¡¯t lying, she truly liked Chale Cheney, falling in love with him at first sight. She even remembers seeing the little guy for the first time, at that moment, she felt a faint strangeness in her heart. Like a stone entering the water, ripples stirred in her heart. Chale Cheney happily jumped on the sofa saying, ¡°Jasy, shall we watch a movie tonight?¡± ¡°Sure, where do you want to watch? At home?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, a faint dimple appearing on her face. Sylvan Cheney glanced at her, then lowered his eyes and started the car again. ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the cinema. There¡¯s an animated film tonight, called ¡®Three Mice¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the cinema tonight.¡± ¡°I have time off this afternoon, Jasy, pick me up when you come back, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, Jasy will pick you up.¡± Whatever Chale Cheney said, Jasmine Yale agreed. She really liked little Chaley. Little Chaley was a chatterbox, he said a lot of things to Jasmine Yale. He said his teacher was very pretty, his principal was very strict, and that he was the class leader. Jasmine Yale leaned against the window, listening and softly smiling. She had an especially beautiful smile, like a blooming peach blossom, fresh yet charming. Jasmine Yale looked at the sunlight outside the window, listening to little Chaley¡¯s babble, suddenly¡­ she felt very happy. It was a long time before the little guy reluctantly ended the call. Jasy didn¡¯t ignore him, he was so happy. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale turned her face to look at the man driving, ¡°You should spend more time with the baby, he¡¯s very cute.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°And¡­ when do you plan to find him a mother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t find the kind of woman who is after your assets, they will not truly love little Chaley, they¡¯re interested in your money.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Oh, like me, for example.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t truly love little Chaley?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jasmine Yale defended herself, her confused eyes flitting. However, the more she explained, the more chaotic it became. ¡°So, are you good to little Chaley because you love my money?¡± ¡°Of course not, I am good to little Chaley because he is cute and smart.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not the kind of woman who is interested in my money, could I possibly consider you to be little Chaley¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jasmine Yale felt something was wrong, what she said meant something else. But how¡­ was she caught in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s trap??? ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re right or not.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was indifferent and domineering. Jasmine Yale thought about it by herself, then thought again, she likes little Chaley, but she can¡¯t possibly marry Sylvan Cheney. After thinking and rethinking, she still couldn¡¯t work it out. She wasn¡¯t good at thinking in circles, so she gave up and decided not to care. The car stopped in front of an imposing building. Jasmine Yale curiously looked out of the window: ¡°Is this the place where we process the adoption?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan Cheney parked the car. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale unbuckled her seatbelt. Sylvan Cheney walked to the passenger side and opened the car door for her. Seeing the hickey on her neck, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and touched it: ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jasmine Yale stepped back, her face crinkled, displeased, ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t touch.¡± Coldness flashed in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is the person that quarreled with you? Doesn¡¯t she know about your relationship with me? Huh?¡± ¡°She is¡­ do you want to know?¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly chuckled softly.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Holding Her Five Fingers Chapter 279: Holding Her Five Fingers Translator: 549690339 Would he really stand up for her if she told him? Sylvan Cheney lowered his head, curling the corner of his lips, ¡°Well discuss it after we deal with the important matters.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Jasmine Yale called after him, suddenly breaking into a mischievous smile. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan squinted his eyes. In the sunlight, her smiling face was radiant, reminiscent of the young Jasmine of old. Whenever she came up with a wicked idea or was up to mischief in the past, this was the smile she wore. And despite knowing she was going to cause trouble, he would indulge her, turning a blind eye. For instance, when Tomer scolded her, her face grow sullen and she would say, ¡°Tomer¡¯s orchids on the balcony are too dry, I¡¯m going to water them. Hand me the keys.¡± He clearly saw her carrying a kettle of boiling water, but pretended not to, handing over the keys. As a result, the next day, an enraged Tomer was left sputtering, searching for the culprit. She hid behind him with a cheeky smile and said, ¡°Mr. Cheney, I think I¡¯ve done something naughty.¡± Despite having caused trouble, she chuckled contentedly. He then ruffled her hair, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Haha, Mr. Cheney, I knew it, you¡¯re always the one who spoils me the most.¡± Now, in this moment ¨C Seeing that mischievous grin on her face again, he couldn¡¯t help¡­ but to smirk himself. Under the sunlight, his smile seemed especially charming, one that you couldn¡¯t take your eyes off. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Jasmine Yale was startled. ¡°Nothing, go on.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said Lana Fern is being petty with me and wants to strangle me?¡± Sylvan chuckled wryly, she had asked him this question again. Obviously, Lana Fern hadn¡¯t shown up at the hotel today. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jasmine Yale probed. ¡°I believe you.¡± He lifted his large hand and ruffled her hair just like in the old times, ¡°Even if you said it was Yolanda Fern, I would believe you.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face flushed. His words made it clear he knew she was lying. Can¡¯t fool this Old Fox. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on bad terms with Lana and Yolanda now, whose side are you on?¡± Jasmine looked up at him. She had just whimsically popped the question, not expecting an answer. She was an outsider while Yolanda was his wife. Pick a side¡­ the answer was obvious. By asking, it would merely reinforce her belief that her decision to leave him was the right one. Sylvan, that sly fox, didn¡¯t reply at once. Instead, he laughed. His laughter, elegant and pleasant, dimmed the surrounding scenery. His tall figure stood alone against the sunlight. He bent over slightly, his mouth curving upwards, his tone¡­ was as gentle as if he was coaxing his daughter, ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll help whoever likes me.¡± Jasmine was taken aback and stood there stunned. He¡¯s really an age-old fox, extraordinarily cunning. Does this¡­ count as an answer??? Sylvan Cheney, does your conscience not hurt at all?! While Jasmine was still dazed, Sylvan Cheney had already taken her by the wrist and led her inside. At first, he firmly held her wrist. But not more than ten seconds passed before his warm hand slid down. Interlocking with her fingers. Holding tightly. Wearing a black windbreaker, his sleeves fluttered, his leather shoes gleamed and even his trousers were neatly pressed. His strides were steady, he moved forward one step at a time with composure. Her petite figure, alongside her choice to not wear heels, made her much shorter than him, she completely followed his lead. He led her along as if leading¡­ a little kitten? No, she wasn¡¯t a cat. How could she be a cat? She was Jasmine Yale. As soon as he walked inside holding her hand, people began flocking towards them. (Mr.. Cheney, does your conscience not hurt at all? ->_-?) Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: He Will Not Give Up This Decision Chapter 280: He Will Not Give Up This Decision Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Several men dressed in suits bowed slightly, respectfully. ¡°Where is the photo being taken?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, this way please.¡± One of them led the way, guiding them toward a room. This place was stern and solemn, which Jasmine Yale had always found intimidating. Unable to help herself, she tightly gripped Sylvan¡¯s arm. Her large eyes blinked fearfully. Sylvan looked down to find her clinging to him. He patted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t take long.¡± The photographer noticed the pinch marks on Jasmine¡¯s neckline and suggested, ¡°Mr. Cheney, perhaps Miss Yale should change her clothes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Someone handed over a clean white high-collared shirt that perfectly covered the marks on her neck. Sylvan handed her the shirt, ¡°Go change.¡± Jasmine nodded and went to the bathroom. As soon as Jasmine left, one of the crew members asked, ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall we proceed with the medical examination procedure?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sylvan removed his jacket. Regardless of her condition, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision. Moreover, she seemed healthy and energetic. ¡°Alright.¡± When the photographer had adjusted the camera, Jasmine returned. She had changed into the white shirt, which made her look several years younger, sweet and youthful. Sylvan gazed at her, his look was soft and fond. ¡°Jasy, come here.¡± He beckoned. Jasmine came over and stood beside him. She glanced curiously at him and asked, ¡°Are we taking a group photo?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan responded. ¡°Oh.¡± It made sense. After all, Chale Cheney was his son. However, she wasn¡¯t accustomed to standing next to him. ¡°Miss Yale, please stand a bit closer to Mr. Cheney¡±, the photographer seriously instructed. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Jasmine moved a little closer. ¡°Well¡­ Miss Yale, can you move a bit more this way?¡± The photographer seemed rather helpless. Sylvan appeared even more helpless as he glanced at Jasmine, ¡°Are you afraid I will eat you if you get too close?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine also felt quite helpless and moved closer to him. ¡°Miss Yale, can you smile? You shouldn¡¯t look so stiff.¡± Jasmine screamed in her mind, isn¡¯t it just a photograph? Why so many rules! Anyway, to finish sooner, she decided to cooperate. Jasmine gave a small smile. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it! Perfect!¡± The photographer could be considered as professional. The flash went off, capturing their group photo. ¡°Is it done?¡± Jasmine asked. Sylvan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s all, wait for me in the car. I need to discuss a few things with them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine disliked the chilly atmosphere of this place and made her way out. She settled into his car. From today on, she had to take good care of Little Chale. Once Sylvan finds his mother, she would willingly step back. Before that, she wouldn¡¯t ignore the little fellow again. She would miss him. Very much. She was trying her best not to think of him as Sylvan¡¯s son for otherwise, it would be unfair to the little fellow. However, feigning nonchalance wasn¡¯t easy. Who was Little Chale¡¯s mother? Little Chale was three years old this year, meaning, three years ago, when she was still at the Cheney Residence, Sylvan had slept with that woman. Admittedly, she hardly knew anything about his private life. While she was busy with her studies, exams, and entertainment, she had never cared about Sylvan¡¯s profession. When she started sleeping with Sylvan, he was already twenty-six. A physically healthy man having several women¡­ perhaps that wasn¡¯t so unusual.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Those Three Years, He Almost Died Chapter 281: Those Three Years, He Almost Died Translator: 549690339 Besides, he was a man of such overwhelming power and influence. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sylvan Cheney walked over and opened the car door. Jasmine Yale looked up: ¡°Nothing.¡± He turned to her, his tall body leaning in, a pleasant look on his face. As he got close, she could smell his unique scent, the understated Agarwood Fragrance. It seemed like he was in a good mood today. ¡°Thinking about me?¡± Jasmine Yale dismissed it: ¡°Even if I was thinking about someone, it wouldn¡¯t be you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sylvan Cheney moved closer, ¡°During those three years I left Landon, did you think about me?¡± Those three years? The three years that he abandoned her, betrayed her? Did he know that what she feared the most deep down was abandonment and betrayal? With that thought, she broke out into a cold sweat. ¡°I thought Mr. Cheney would never come back, but surprisingly, we met again. Originally I thought I would never see you in my lifetime.¡± Jasmine Yale said indifferently. She truly believed she would never see him again in her life. She also heard that he planned to launch his career abroad and never return to the homeland. So, seeing him this year was truly a huge surprise. With it came memories, pain, and a chill in her heart. Sylvan Cheney listening to her response, his expression softened, reminded of those three years in Lonton. After a while, he reached out and caressed her chin. The movement was gentle. However, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°If you never saw me again in your lifetime, would you miss me?¡± Sylvan asked. ¡°Perhaps, after all, you spent twelve years raising me, even if as a pet, there¡¯s bound to be some affection for the master.¡± Jasmine Yale avoided his gaze. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± He looked at her steadily, ¡°Sometimes, I really want to rip out your heart and see what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°I am heartless, no need to rip it out.¡± Jasmine Yale kept a wooden expression, staring straight ahead. The faint scent from his body tickled her nostrils, not overpowering, yet piercing her heart. Sylvan Cheney returned to his seat, not immediately starting the car, but instead, he lit a cigarette. The smoke rose, to some extent nicotine could numb his senses. During those three years, he almost died. How much did she know? So, was it true? If he died, would she not miss him even a bit? Her heart, in the end, didn¡¯t belong to him anymore. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Jasmine Yale covered her mouth, coughing softly. Her body was still feeling a bit unwell, let alone having been agitated all night long yesterday. Sylvan Cheney quickly extinguished the cigarette, ¡°Sorry.¡± He rolled down the window, letting in the cold wind. Not long after, the smell of smoke dispersed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jasmine Yale looked ahead, ¡°Are there any other procedures to be done? If not, let¡¯s go pick up Little Chale. He wants to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney drove the car out of there. Chale Cheney was already anxiously waiting at home, having changed into a fancy set of clothes. ¡°I want to see Jasy, I want to see Jasy¡­¡± The little fellow was running around non-stop in the living room. ¡°Master Chale, be careful not to trip.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t trip!¡± The little one was hopping around in his overalls, clearly overjoyed. Thinking of Jasy always made him so happy, so¡­ could they have been little sweethearts in their previous lives? Hee hee hee¡­ Chale Cheney kept running towards the door now and then. ¡°Master Chale, don¡¯t worry, Miss Yale is still at work, she will be back soon.¡± Butler Santana tried to reassure him. ¡°Anxious ¡­ baby anxious ¡­¡± Chale Cheney shakes his head. He really was anxious, very anxious. ¡°Butler Santana, do you think my clothes are pretty?¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes. ¡°Lovely, very lovely..¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 Her Baby Calls Her ‘Mom Chapter 282 Her Baby Calls Her ¡®Mom Translator: 549690339 So, Chale Cheney made another phone call to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± ¡°Little Chale!¡± ¡°When are you coming home? The baby wants to watch a movie with you.¡± ¡°You go to the door, in one minute, Jasy will be there.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Chale Cheney ran out joyfully with his short little legs. Chale Cheney stood outside, eagerly waiting for Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t help but urge Sylvan Cheney: ¡°Can you drive faster.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked. After finishing the formalities, Jasmine Yale decided ¨C Sylvan Cheney belongs to Sylvan Cheney, Little Chale belongs to Little Chale, she will differentiate them clearly. Once Sylvan Cheney finds a new mother for Little Chale, she will leave. Little Chale stood at the door and finally saw his father¡¯s car! ¡°Jasy!¡± He waved his hand and rushed over. The car just stopped, and Jasmine Yale leaped out from the co-driver¡¯s seat. She hugged Little Chale tightly, giving him a few kisses. That kind of feeling was back. The restrained and suppressed feeling from the past two days was awful. Little Chale was innocent. He was just a child, obedient, well-behaved, and adorable. ¡°Jasy is here, have you missed Jasy?¡± Jasmine Yale asked him with a smile. The little guy stretched out his small soft hand and rubbed Jasmine¡¯s neck whilst laughing. ¡°Missed.¡± The little guy¡¯s voice was soft and milky, revealing two rows of white baby teeth, ¡°Is Jasy feeling better now?¡± ¡°All better.¡± Jasmine Yale gave him a few more kisses. The little guy inserted his cool little hand into Jasmine Yale¡¯s collar and smirked. ¡°Naughty boy.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face. During the entire process, Sylvan Cheney was like a background board, unnoticed. He had no choice but to cough lightly. ¡°Uncle Cheney.¡± Chale Cheney, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, cooperatively called out. ¡°Call him dad.¡± Sylvan Cheney held him. ¡°Oh, dad.¡± The little tyke¡¯s eyes widened. Had Elder Cheney stopped lying? For the first time, Jasmine Yale saw Sylvan Cheney holding a child so skillfully, completely different from the old Sylvan Cheney. When he looked at Little Chale in his arms, his firm and icy face softened a bit. There was affection in his eyes. Jasmine Yale suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. He wasn¡¯t as averse to children as she had imagined. Perhaps, he just didn¡¯t want her to have his child. Sylvan Cheney held Little Chale and glanced at Jasmine Yale, teaching the little one to say, ¡°Call her mom.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Chale blinked his eyes rapidly. This sudden happiness¡­ Jasmine Yale was so frightened that she took two steps back. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t do this, just call me Jasy.¡± Jasmine Yale was genuinely frightened. Little Chale laughed, his little face seemed a bit embarrassed! He had never called anyone ¡°mom¡± before. Shy. ¡°Can¡¯t you call her?¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at the little guy¡¯s tender face. ¡°Mom.¡± The little guy shouted with his face covered. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to feel. It was as if a calm lake was suddenly disturbed by the falling willow branch, creating ripples. Shocked, confused, panicked¡­ This word was sacred in her mind. She had fantasized countless times about the scene where her baby called her ¡°mom.¡± The little guy would definitely hug her neck happily and burrow into her arms. However, she never thought it would be Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son calling her ¡°mom.¡± Even so, her heart was still stirred.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Thousands Strands of Fate Chapter 283: Thousands Strands of Fate Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney stretched out his tiny hand towards her, a sweet smile on his little face. Jasmine Yale was infected by his smile and reached out for his hand. She kissed the back of his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You should call me ¡®Jasy¡¯ first.¡± She had no intention of being Little Chale¡¯s mother, she simply liked him, liked him without any apparent reason. The first time she met him, she felt a connection with this baby. A connection woven from thousands of threads. ¡°As you wish,¡± Sylvan Cheney said indifferently. Chale Cheney equally seemed more accustomed to calling her ¡°Jasy¡±. He called out, ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go to the cinema, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to cinema.¡± ¡°Jasy, hold me.¡± Little Chale wanted to jump out of Elder Cheney¡¯s arms. ¡°Little rascal,¡± Sylvan Cheney gave his little buttocks a smack, showing his displeasure. Jasmine Yale laughed and took him into her arms. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I will take Little Chale to see a movie, you can go and be busy.¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I aware that I am busy?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised an eyebrow. ¡°Daddy should come too¡± Little Chale hurriedly suggested, ¡°Jasy, Daddy will buy us tasty snacks and movie tickets.¡± ¡°Jasy can also buy for you,¡± Jasmine Yale turned him down. At least, she had never seen a movie with Sylvan Cheney. Never. ¡°Jasy¡¯s money should be saved to buy milk powder for Little Chale,¡± Chale Cheney suggested, ¡°How about welcoming dad too? My Daddy is really nice, he is handsome and gentle and considerate in my eyes.¡± Sylvan Cheney: Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Who did you learn that from?¡± ¡°The television.¡± Jasmine Yale:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jasmine Yale reluctantly agreed, giving his nose a gentle tweak, ¡°For your sake.¡± It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sky was growing dark and cold winds were blowing intermittently. The wind blew, causing the withered leaves to fall from the branches. The chauffeur drove the car, Sylvan Cheney was sitting in the back with Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney. The little rascal was sitting between them, acting refined one moment and mischievous the next. The presence of Sylvan Cheney made Jasmine Yale feel awkward. She genuinely felt awkward. This man seemed to have lost his memory, he didn¡¯t mention a word about the incident where she had to terminate her pregnancy three years ago. Or, did he not realize that she was pregnant with his child? She restrained the impulse of her heart and tried to suppress it as much as possible. Just as she was staring straight ahead, she suddenly felt a slight tug on her wrist that was resting on the seat Looking down, Jasmine Yale caught sight of it. Apparently, the little fellow has found a red string somewhere and was tying it around her wrist. ¡°Little Chale, what is this?¡± Jasmine Yale asked curiously. The little fellow was seriously tying the string. His serious posture was identical to Sylvan¡¯s. Intently focused, oblivious to the outside world. ¡°A red string,¡± Little Chale answered solemnly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done.¡± Jasmine Yale lifted her hand, it was a brand-new red string. There was even a purple crystal bead on it, gleaming and transparent. ¡°Where did you buy this?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. Chale Cheney: ¡°I asked it from Grandma Harsh.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jasmine Yale was confused. A twitch at the corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth, ¡°How many times have I told you, it¡¯s Hurst, not¡­donkey.¡± Jasmine Yale burst into laughter! Then, she had a sudden realization. It was Aunt Hurst! Chale Cheney was poked by Elder Cheney and sulkily pouted, ¡°Oh.¡± However, the little fellow was forgetful. Three seconds later, he was happily leaning over Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap, talking to Jasmine again. ¡°Jasy, Grandma Harsh said once the red string is tied, you won¡¯t leave me.¡± Jasmine Yale looked down and played with the red string in her hand. It was a very ordinary red string, and the bead was also common.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284:1 Accompany My Son Chapter 284:1 Accompany My Son Translator: 549690339 But, Little Chale tied it for her, and she liked it a lot. The little one rested on her lap, with his hands gently rubbing her waist. ¡°Jasy said, she would never leave me.¡± Little Chale stayed close to her chest, clutching onto her. He was terrified that she might leave. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t believe he still remembered. She didn¡¯t say anything, changing the subject: ¡°Little Chale, this bead is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, dad has one too.¡± As he spoke, Chale Cheney pointed to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s wrist. Only then, Jasmine Yale noticed that Little Chale had put a red string on Sylvan Cheney too. Sylvan Cheney let him have his way. However, the bead on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s string wasn¡¯t purple. It was black. Jasmine Yale felt embarrassed for some reason. The red string¡­It means something different from what Little Chale understands. The red string¡­ signifies acquaintance, connection, and eternal companionship. It¡¯s a symbol of marriage and love. Not¡­ But in front of him, she didn¡¯t feel right to untie it. ¡°Men don¡¯t look good wearing this.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at Sylvan Cheney, hinting for him to removed it. At least, it definitely didn¡¯t suit Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney raised his wrist, examined the red string, then looked towards her again. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jasmine Yale felt even more uncomfortable. By the time they arrived at the cinema, it was already past six in the evening. The night was dawning, and the lights were starting to glow. Little Chale stood in front of the huge movie poster saying: ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not ¡®Three Mice¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®Three Tigers¡¯.¡± The poster featured three baby tigers, and they looked very cute. Jasmine Yale chuckled, ¡°Little Chale, which one do you like?¡± Chale Cheney pointed to the smallest one, with his bright eyes beaming, ¡°This one!¡± Jasmine Yale walked to the front desk and saw a little tiger on sale, so she bought him one. Chale Cheney was so happy. He held onto the little tiger and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Such a cute little tiger, I like it so much.¡± The little one was just too happy. Seeing him so joyful, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but smile too. Jasmine Yale held his hand as they continued into the cinema. Sylvan Cheney followed behind. The little one bouncing around, holding onto Jasmine Yale on one hand and the little tiger on the other. Upon entering the screening room, it was already quite crowded. Their seats were at the back, chosen by Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you find this kind of movie boring? How about you go somewhere else and come back to pick us up when the movie is over?¡± Jasmine suggested. She used to love cartoons when she was little, but Sylvan would say that they were boring. She used to read comics, and he called that childish. ¡°I¡¯ll remain here with my son.¡± Sylvan sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it together!¡± Little Chale sat between them, placed the little tiger on his lap, and grabbed onto Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart rate quickened. She was completely at the mercy of this little one. Basically, whatever he requested, she was ready to fulfill. If he wanted a star, she would pluck it from the sky if she could¡­ Why did this adorable kid have to be Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son? Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. The movie started, and the screening room became dark. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t opposed to cartoons either. She was absorbed in the film just like Little Chale was. But children don¡¯t have much patience, halfway through the movie he became sleepy¡­ Little Chale yawned and rested on Jasmine¡¯s leg. He fell asleep. The toy tiger fell to the floor. Jasmine Yale gently tweaks his black hair. Fearing that she might wake him up, she didn¡¯t move. Sylvan Cheney bent down to pick up the toy tiger for Little Chale.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Can You Avoid Touching Me in the Future? Chapter 285: Can You Avoid Touching Me in the Future? Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale rubbed his dark hair, afraid to wake him, she dared not move. Sylvan Cheney leaned over to pick up the little tiger for Chale Cheney. He stuffed the little tiger into Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, suddenly leaning in close to her. In the dark, there was a dangerous and ominous curve at the corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips. Just when Jasmine Yale was engrossed ¡ª He held her head and planted a kiss on her! The kiss caught her off guard, Jasmine instinctively pushed him, but in public, she couldn¡¯t make a scene. His cool lips pressed against hers, rolling and grinding. Her taste was as always. Deeply stimulating every cell in his body. Awakening, clamoring, brash. Gradually, he pushed on the back of her head, kissing deeply. Jasmine Yale¡¯s body stiffened, Little Chale was still sleeping on her lap. This is the projection hall! She understood, Sylvan Cheney buying the last row was entirely intentional. Moreover, there was no one else in the last row. He likely¡­ bought out the whole row? The palm of his hand carried a scorching temperature, like fire engulfing her shoulder. Everywhere his hands touched, Jasmine Yale shivered, as if she had been set on fire. Sylvan Cheney showed no signs of stopping! Jasmine Yale shot out her hand in the dark and grabbed Sylvan Cheney randomly! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, gasped in surprise, only then let go of Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale had no idea where she had scratched. Could it be his face? Er¡­ Lowering his voice, Sylvan Cheney whispered in her ear, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll smooth out your claws.¡± What a nerve. Today she scratched his face, what about tomorrow? He has been so good to her, is this how she treats him in return? Jasmine Yale wiped her lips forcefully. Her gesture evoked a bigger fury in Sylvan Cheney, sparks of anger shot out of him! ¡°Are you despising me?¡± he lowered his voice. In the dark, his eyes carried an extremely dangerous message. Jasmine Yale responded casually, ¡°Yes, could you avoid touching me in the future?¡± He must have kissed countless women. The very thought of their intimate kiss disgusted her immensely. He was still in Lonton just two days ago. Especially at two in the morning when there was a woman calling out his name. Sylvan Cheney was irritated. He stood up abruptly, left the cinema, and lit a cigarette. It was only after he left that Jasmine Yale let out a sigh of relief and gently patted little Chale¡¯s back. The animated feature was lengthy. She became distracted after Sylvan Cheney kissed her. Three years ago, if she intentionally held his hand, he would shirk it off quickly. As innocent as a virgin. For a man who mingled in the business, it was impossible for him to be a real virgin. He just didn¡¯t bother to touch her. Now his needs for her were mainly physical. He must be unwilling, right? Having raised her for twelve years, he had to get something. When he grew tired of her, he would find a ¡°good family¡± for her. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was as cold as ice. Chale Cheney was sleeping soundly, sucking his tongue, his little paw was tightly wrapped around Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale was afraid he would catch a cold, so she wrapped him in her clothes. By the time the animation ended, it was already past nine in the evening. The night was cold, the fog thick. Chale Cheney was still asleep. Sylvan Cheney was already sitting in the car waiting for them. Jasmine Yale carried Chale Cheney into the car and got in herself. She promised little Chale that she would sleep with him tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him.¡± Sylvan Cheney took little Chale into his arms. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm was indeed a bit sore. She noticed the easiness in the way Sylvan Cheney held the child. It seemed that he had been kind to little Chale in the past three years.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Keeping a Mistress Outside Chapter 286: Keeping a Mistress Outside Translator: 549690339 There was a faint smell of tobacco on him. Did he smoke a lot after leaving the cinema? With the light, she finally saw two nail scratches she had made on his neck. Long ones, stained with blood. He held Little Chaley in his arms without saying a word, and closed his eyes. Jasmine Yale saw the red cord on his hand was still there, not unraveled. Hers¡­ as well. The lights in the car were turned off, and the surroundings plunged into darkness and silence again, extremely quiet. Jasmine Yale was also tired, so many things had happened today. She rested her head, holding Little Chaley¡¯s little tiger, and began to doze off. When she fell asleep, everything was tranquil. Her long eyelashes casting a fan-shaped shadow at her eyes¡¯ corner, tender, beautiful, and serene. Halfway through the journey, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. He answered. ¡°Mr. Cheney, we received news from Idinburgh, saying that Elder Childe¡¯s health is deteriorating recently.¡± The voice was Charles Mcintosh¡¯s, cool and calm. Sylvan Cheney frowned: ¡°Did the doctor see him?¡± Elder Childe was no one else but his maternal grandfather, Spencer Childe. His grandfather only had a single daughter¡¯, Qiana Childe, who was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mother. Spencer Childe had a vast family estate in Idinburgh, US. After the death of Qiana Childe, he lived alone. ¡°The doctor has seen him, says it¡¯s because of old age, plus the Master¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been great.¡± Charles Mcintosh said. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­As you know, your father might have designs on Old Master¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°He has some nerve to covet it.¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, his face frozen with mockery. Betraying his mother and raising a mistress outside, he now has the cheek to covet his grandfather and mother¡¯s assets. ¡°Mr. Cheney, will you come to Idinburgh? I can arrange the trip.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale fluttered her eyelids, and woke up. Sylvan Cheney saw that Jasmine Yale was awake, and he hung up the phone. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°No.¡± She subconsciously looked at the little one in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. Little Chaley was still asleep, sleeping peacefully. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about what happened in the hotel during the day.¡± said Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Nothing much to say, now that you have captured that person, just don¡¯t let her go.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to invite trouble again. Especially Nancy Emmett, the words she spat out were more and more unpleasant. She is a shrew. ¡°As I said before, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke lightly. He glanced at her under the faint light; she appeared somewhat disheartened. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale rubbed her forehead, without any interest in his words. ¡°Tell me, why did you start a fight with someone? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney lowered his voice so as not to wake Little Chaley. His question reminded her of her childhood When she had a fight or argument with someone, he would always ask, ¡°why did you fight?¡± Back then, she didn¡¯t know how to lie, and she always said the truth. If she wasn¡¯t at fault, he would usually give the other side a severe lesson. If it was her fault, he would just say lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t take it easy on you next time.¡± But, while he said that, the next time, he still indulged her. He had really indulged her for those twelve years. So much so, she always thought that whatever happens, he would stand by her side. ¡°Have you become mute?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned discontentedly. He didn¡¯t like to meddle, but it also didn¡¯t mean anyone can bully his people. ¡°Remember the woman who I undressed on the cruise last time?¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Time is Not as Good as in The Past Chapter 287: Time is Not as Good as in The Past Translator: 549690339 At hearing this, a pleasing curve appeared on the corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips. That night, Jasmine Yale was truly arrogant. Yes, arrogant. But he indulged her anyway. ¡°The woman who pinched me today is her mom.¡± Jasmine Yale told the truth. ¡°Oh,¡± Sylvan Cheney uttered, his glance slightly cold, ¡°Retaliating against you?¡± In the darkness, the side profile of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was cold and resolute, exuding a chilling aura. ¡°More or less.¡± Jasmine Yale did not want to explain further. The time when she was eight was unbearable to recall. Her father was alcoholic, her stepmother was cruel, her sister was spoiled. Home didn¡¯t feel like a home. She was bullied and had nowhere to vent her grievances, she could only cry. Looking back, her habit of crying, probably started around that time. Sylvan Cheney did not pursue further. If she didn¡¯t say anything, he could always find ways to investigate. He would keep his promise to her, he would not just talk the talk. When they arrived at the Cheney Residence, it was already very late, and Chale Cheney was sound asleep. Sylvan Cheney handed him to Butler Santana to hold, then helped Jasmine Yale to get out of the car. Butler Tomer saw the scratch marks on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t help but express concern: ¡°Mr. Cheney, your neck¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no matter.¡± Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale walked into the living room. Butler Tomer didn¡¯t ask further, he had already figured it out. They were marks from a woman¡¯s fingernail¡­ Who else could it be other than Jasmine Yale. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with little Chale tonight,¡± Jasmine Yale said, her head bowed, looking very well-behaved. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney took off his coat and replied. Jasmine Yale glanced at him, the scratch marks on his neck were quite serious. Would he be noticed by the employees when he goes to the group tomorrow? At least it was noticeable. But it wasn¡¯t really her fault. Jasmine Yale bowed her head, changed into her slippers, and walked upstairs. ¡°Wait,¡± Sylvan Cheney called out. He walked in her direction until he was right in front of her. Jasmine Yale looked at him confusedly, her large, blinking eyes clear as crystal. Sylvan Cheney raised his hand, his eyes softened, filled with warmth and indulgence. He brushed away the loose hair by her ear, his cool lips slightly parted. ¡°Good night.¡± His voice was rich and deep like a cello, it tugged at her heartstrings. Jasmine Yale averted her eyes. She quickly replied with a ¡°good night,¡± and then hurried up the stairs. She was flustered, like an uneasy rabbit. Her heart felt like a puzzle that had just been put together, suddenly scattered again. She knew that she had once loved him. Loved him. That was in the past. Now, the times were not as good as they used to be. Upon opening the door, she saw that little Chale¡¯s quilt had fallen to the floor. She put aside her thoughts, hurried over, and covered the little fellow with his quilt. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she bent over and watched little Chale closely. This child was truly adorable, tender and lovely, fair and plump. He looked so much like Sylvan Cheney, inheriting all of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s excellent genes. The little fellow had called her ¡°mommy¡± twice, she remembered. It¡¯s just a pity that she was not his mother. She was still wearing the red cord that the little fellow tied on her wrist, bright and beautiful. Sylvan Cheney entered his own bedroom. After taking a bath, he wrapped himself in a robe and sat on a sofa by the window. The window looked out at the dark night, the moon was bright and the stars scattered, the autumn dusk was in full swing. He took out his phone. ¡°Charles Mcintosh.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, I am here.¡± ¡°Did you figure out the dispute this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes. The woman who attacked Miss Yale is named Nancy Emmett, an actress in some small third-rate films, just arrived in Landon this year, always trying to cling to the influential. Her daughter is Kamila Zahir, who also always wanted to be famous, dreaming of becoming a leading lady..¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Daddy, hug me please Chapter 288: Daddy, hug me please Translator: 549690339 ¡°The reason for the physical assault.¡± Sylvan Cheney asked indifferently. ¡°According to Nancy Emmett, it was because Miss Yale was very aggressive and insulting towards her.¡± Sylvan Cheney let out a low laugh, his gaze intense, ¡°Charles Mcintosh, do you think Jasy seems like an aggressive person?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Sylvan Cheney curved his lips upwards slightly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, how should we deal with this?¡± ¡°Lock her up for now, I will talk to Jasy later, I¡¯ll go along with her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Charles Mcintosh kept a calm and impassive expression. After hanging up the phone, Sylvan Cheney glanced at his mirror. The nail marks on his neck weren¡¯t light, she really went all out. He also remembered how, after he kissed her, she was furiously wiping her lips, her face filled with disgust and contempt. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze flickered. Early next morning, Jasmine Yale finished washing up and also helped little Chale dress up. The little guy looked good in whatever he wore. ¡°Jasy, are you going to take me to school today?¡± Little Chale said, blinking his big black eyes. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you.¡± She helped him down the stairs, also carrying his school bag for him. In a daze, she thought, if her baby was still alive, wouldn¡¯t she also be sending him to school like this? When they got downstairs, Sylvan Cheney had already finished his breakfast and was flipping through the newspaper on the couch. His suit was crisp, his demeanor composed. ¡°Dad, good morning!¡± The little guy ran over, jumped on the couch, and seemed extremely happy! Sylvan Cheney put down the newspaper, smiled, and ran his hand through the little guy¡¯s hair, ¡°Morning.¡± The little guy opened his arms wide again, ¡°Dad, hug me.¡± Sylvan Cheney:¡±¡­¡± What¡¯s with the little guy being so excited today? Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes with expectation. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll hug you.¡± Chale Cheney leaped into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Elder Cheney is such a tsundere. Does he feel too shy to hug him in front of Jasy? After the hug, Chale Cheney kissed Sylvan Cheney a few times, smudging his face with his saliva. Sylvan Cheney frowned in disgust, ¡°Go eat breakfast.¡± This little guy, behaving as if he¡¯s high on energy. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chale Cheney finally jumped down from Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lap. Jasmine Yale stood there, observing the scene. So, Sylvan Cheney also had such a tender side, she had thought that he was unapproachable. He must have loved little Chale¡¯s mother so much. Otherwise, how could somebody like him have allowed the existence of little Chale. Jasmine Yale got some milk and bread ready for little Chale, while she poured herself a cup of warm orange juice. Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. He frowned, picking up the call. ¡°Brother-in-law, why did you suddenly come back from Lonton? I just found out.¡± Lana Fern said worriedly. Her voice was quite loud. The living room was extremely quiet, and Jasmine Yale, not being deaf, heard it. Even though, Sylvan Cheney had already stood up and walked towards the window. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to concern yourself with my affairs, is it?¡± The tone carried significant repression and coldness. ¡°Brother-in-law, I mean, my sister¡¯s mood is more unstable, and she really wants to see you. Your sudden return at this point is making her very upset.¡± ¡°Did Chris Fern tell you this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lana Fern choked up, ¡°I could guess.¡± ¡°Stop meddling!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lana Fern changed her tone, ¡°But, brother-in-law, you should also stay in Lonton for a few more days, even if you¡¯re busy¡­ You know the situation over there, the only people she has in her heart right now are me, my brother Chris Fern, and you.¡± ¡°Lana Fern, watch your words, don¡¯t go beyond the limits, do I need to teach you this?¡± ¡°No, brother-in-law, did I say something wrong? My sister likes you so much¡­¡± ¡°In future, change the way you address me..¡± Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Woman who Whispered into the Pillow Chapter 289: The Woman who Whispered into the Pillow Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Brother-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Sylvan Cheney interrupted her coldly. Lana Fern was startled, feeling nervous and at a loss. As a worldly-wise person and an acquaintance of Sylvan for many years, she was able to maintain her poise. However, she had never seen Sylvan so furious like this. Why? Because of that woman Jasmine Yale? Yes, it has to be. Since Sylvan returned to Landon, he has been meeting Jasmine frequently. That woman must have been poisoning his mind! A wretch! Really despicable! ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± Lana changed her salutation, ¡°I was only worried about my sister. She misses you, both Chris and I feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°It should be Yolanda who calls me, not you.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was indifferent, with a grim face. Chale Cheney, sipping milk, glanced surreptitiously at Sylvan. He lowered his voice: ¡°Jasy, dad is angry.¡± ¡°Does he often get angry?¡± Jasmine took a bite of her bread. ¡°Not really, he is nice to me, and he¡¯s nice to you too, Jasy.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± The kid¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m going to tell you a secret.¡± The little guy knelt on the chair, looking secretive, and moved a little closer to Jasmine. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine was curious. ¡°My dad likes you.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face suddenly flushed: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± the little guy blinked, ¡°Baby doesn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t believe it. Sylvan couldn¡¯t possibly like her. The only thing was, the world of children is too pure and simple. They don¡¯t understand anything. ¡°What¡¯s true or false?¡± Sylvan hung up the phone and came over. Seeing Elder Cheney approaching Chale instantly held his tongue. This was a little secret he told Jasy without his dad knowing. ¡°After you finish, go to the car first. I want to talk to Jasy.¡± Sylvan said to Chale. ¡°Okay.¡± Chale obediently agreed. He hoped that Elder Cheney would win over Jasy quickly, so that Jasy would always stay by his side. So, he sped up his eating pace. Jasmine was only half-finished, and the little guy ran off with his bag. Sylvan smiled, he was indeed a good boy. Now, only Sylvan and Jasmine were left in the living room. A bit awkward, Jasmine kept her head down, eating her bread. Even with her head down, she could still sense the burning gaze from Sylvan, as blazing as fire. He sat down opposite her. ¡°For the next few days, stay at Cheney Residence and take care of Little Chale. I will take a trip to the US.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going there to see Yolanda.¡± He explained. ¡°Okay.¡± Sylvan frowned. What was her reaction? ¡°You don¡¯t like Yolanda, Lana Fern, do you?¡± Sylvan asked seriously. He had always been curious, wondering why Jasmine knew Lana. Lana and Yolanda, living all along in Lonton, he had never let Jasmine meet them in those twelve years. However, this time when Lana came back home, Jasmine obviously knew her. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her, so what?¡± Jasmine raised her head, her tone was unpleasant. Was he going to defend them? ¡°Why?¡± He furrowed his brow. He wanted to know the answer. His tone was so calm, devoid of any agitation. But Jasmine¡¯s heart was anything but calm, it was like a stormy sea. Why? Didn¡¯t he know? ¡°Because you like them, doesn¡¯t mean I have to like them too! Mr. Cheney, you don¡¯t get to dictate my preferences.¡± Jasmine savagely threw the fork in her hand onto the table! She looked displeased. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 Cheney Sylvan, why did you come back? Chapter 290 Cheney Sylvan, why did you come back? Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney knotted his brows, her temper seemed to be growing more volatile. A chill shadowed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze as it fell on her face, wishing he could glean something from her eyes. Jasmine Yale pushed the glass before her and stood up. ¡°Jasmine Yale, sit down!¡± Sylvan Cheney commanded in a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you can¡¯t control me. Let me say it again, if not for Little Chale, I never wish to have any connection with you in my lifetime!¡± Jasmine Yale gazed indifferently, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°Why?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fingers lightly drummed the tabletop, his face held a look of dissatisfaction. Their eyes met, sparks flying. The intense, explosive tension diffused in the air, seeming as if it could ignite any moment. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t know? Sylvan Cheney, have you forgotten about those three years?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned pale, confronting Sylvan Cheney, she hardly had the courage. Her lips trembled slightly. A frigid sensation seeped into her heart. Dragging out past events would only leave her scarred anew. No one could afford to be light-hearted when their own child had been terminated; she chose to forget, but she did not lose her memory. Life had to continue, all she could do was bury the pain within herself. Shedding tears deep into the night had already become her greatest stronghold. If not for Little Chale, she truly never wished to see this man ever again in her life! His every frown and smile used to be beautiful scenery to her, but now¡­ it was just mockery. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. ¡°Are you blaming me for leaving without a word three years ago?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, why did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you just die!¡± Jasmine Yale choked. Her eyes inflamed and tearful, she ran off crying, rubbing her eyes with her sleeve. In the air, her voice still lingered. Why did you come back. Why didn¡¯t you just die. A sharp pain stabbed at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart, as if it was pierced by a needle. How much must she detest him, for her to wish him dead. He slowly closed his eyes, his face was pallid and weary, a faint trace of gloom lingering in his eyes. There was a time when he was on the brink of death. If he had never awakened, would she not hold such animosity? After that day, Jasmine Yale never saw Sylvan Cheney again. She still went back and forth at the Cheney Residence to take care of Little Chale, picking up and sending off the little one every day. That Friday, she returned home from work. Arbitrarily, she purchased a Japanese wind chime and hung it upon the pastel purple curtain on the rooftop. It was a lovely wind chime, a paper wind finder hanging underneath. Six characters adorned it: ¡°When the wind blows, you will return.¡± Jasmine Yale listened to the melodious wind chime, staring at the writing, and fell into a daze. The day dimmed, sunset was near. She stood on the roof, gazing at the deep blue skies, until darkness fell. Her heart remained calm, but something seemed missing. Chale Cheney sat in the living room, dialing Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number. ¡°Dad, where are you?¡± ¡°US.¡± ¡°Dad, when will you come back?¡± ¡°In a few days,¡± Sylvan Cheney answered, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°I have Jasy, so I don¡¯t miss you.¡± The little one giggled. ¡°Ungrateful.¡± Chale Cheney still laughed. How could he not miss him? If he didn¡¯t miss him, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered calling Elder Cheney. ¡°Dad, Jasy hasn¡¯t been in good spirits lately, I don¡¯t know why.¡± Chale Cheney whispered. He titled his head, not fully comprehending. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Dad, is she missing you?¡± The little one blinked his big eyes. He always thought, Jasmine Yale was just like him. Sylvan Cheney was silent. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t miss him. After a long hiatus, he asked lightly: ¡°What is she doing?¡± ¡°Jasy is on the rooftop.¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Depression and Jumping Into a Lake Chapter 291: Depression and Jumping Into a Lake Translator: 549690339 ¡°What is she doing on the rooftop?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his brow furrowed, tension wrinkling his forehead. ¡± Jasy bought some wind chimes and said she was going to hang them up on the rooftop.¡± Chale Cheney explained. Relief spread across Sylvan¡¯s face as he rubbed his temple where a quick pulse had started throbbing. ¡°Remember to have your meals on time, Dad. Don¡¯t tire yourself too much.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sylvan murmured, a slight smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Chale missed his father Sylvan a lot, but he understood that Sylvan was busy and he couldn¡¯t always cling to his side. Now that Jasy was here, it was the same situation. After hanging up the phone, Sylvan lit up a cigarette. It was just lunchtime in Edinburgh, where the local time lagged behind China¡¯s. Sylvan stood at the window, deep in thought. The exquisite black suit he was wearing was perfectly tailored to his trim physique, trousers neatly pressed, every button glinting in the sunlight and shimmering with gloss. Smoke wrefted around his angular face, adding an extra touch of iciness. His eyebrows were knitted together, lips slightly pursed. After a while, he made a call back home. ¡°Investigate when Jasmine and Lana got acquainted.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± The voice on the other end responded. Just then, Charles Mcintosh walked in. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s time for your meal.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan put down his phone, stubbed out his cigarette and strode out of the room. An elderly man with snow-white hair, stark facial expression and deep-seated eyes was seated at the dining table. The oversized hospital gown he was wearing made him look even more gaunt and aged. But despite this, it couldn¡¯t mask the sharp edges and vivacity lurking in his eyes. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Sylvan entered the room. ¡°Mmm.¡± Spencer Childe didn¡¯t raise his eyes, responding curtly. Sylvan took the seat across his grandfather, maintaining a calm facade. Even though they were related by blood, they had barely met since the death of Qiana Childe. Or more accurately, Spencer didn¡¯t have much affection for Sylvan. ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling today?¡± Sylvan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not dying yet, you didn¡¯t have to come all the way here.¡± Spencer¡¯s statement was laced with intense alienation. He saw his grandson as similar to the latter¡¯s father: both eyeing his wealth and land with greed. If Teagan Cheney was brazen about his desires, Sylvan was more insidious and restrained. But, their motives were identical. Sylvan especially had always eyed the airport project, and the piece of land Spencer held was supremely suitable. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s eat.¡± Sylvan refilled his bowl, holding back unnecessary words at the dinner table. Spencer picked up his bowl, his lips curling coldly. For a moment, a heavy silence engulfed the sickroom. Nobody spoke. Charles stood mutely by the side, waiting in silence. ¡°Have you visited your mother since you returned home?¡± Spencer asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan nodded in affirmation. Spencer¡¯s eyes welled up, reddening slightly at the rims, a profound grief hidden within. He only had one daughter and he loved her dearly. Now, he was laden with the sadness of outliving his black-haired daughter, Qiana Childe was no more. Sylvan was also lost in memories. He was fourteen when, in spring, his mother had committed suicide from postpartum depression by throwing herself into a lake. As her son, he failed to prevent this tragedy. He thus knew that Spencer didn¡¯t harbor much affection for him, his grandson. ¡°And Yolanda? Is she alright?¡± ¡°She has Chris by her side, taking care of her.¡± ¡°Chris?¡± Spencer furrowed his brow, ¡°What about you? Shouldn¡¯t you be with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Landon.¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Spencer slammed down his chopsticks in rage. A loud ¡°clap¡± echoed in the room, and a tense silence followed. Sylvan didn¡¯t show any perceptible change of expression. Spencer¡¯s face turned livid, his lips trembling with anger. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chale Cheney is not a Bastard Chapter 292: Chale Cheney is not a Bastard Translator: 549690339 ¡°How many times have I told you not to return to Landon!¡± Spencer Childe glared coldly at Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Your foundation in the US is far more stable than in Landon!¡± Even though Spencer Childe was in poor health, his words were strong and powerful when spoken. As soon as he started speaking, the room became even quieter. The servants did not dare to breathe, their heads hung low. ¡°The foundation is just part of my life.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°What about Yolanda? Why didn¡¯t you bring her back to Landon?¡± Spencer Childe looked at Sylvan, a sharp light shining in his murky eyes. ¡°She has been in Lonton since she was little, and she fits in better there.¡± ¡°When do you plan to marry Yolanda?¡± Spencer Childe pressed on. Sylvan¡¯s face remained as calm as ever in the face of the change, with a slight smile on his lips, refined and cultured. ¡°I have my say on my marriage.¡± ¡°Your say? I haven¡¯t even asked you about Chale Cheney, what¡¯s the deal? Who did you have him with? You can play around outside, none of us can control that, but bringing back an illegitimate child with no official standing, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Chale is not an illegitimate child.¡± Sylvan¡¯s clear eyes grew a bit colder. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you are as heartless and ungrateful as Teagan Cheney! Cough¡­cough¡­¡± Spencer Childe was so angry that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, coughing non-stop. A servant hurriedly handed him a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to Teagan Cheney.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face grew darker. He had no fondness for that so-called father. Sylvan raised his hand, said lightly: ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s eat. If we don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold.¡± Spencer Childe glanced at Sylvan, picked up his chopsticks in silence. This grandson of his matured overnight after Qiana Childe passed away, and the already taciturn him became even more so. Moreover, he had a very stubborn temper. No one could afford to cross him. Spencer Childe ate in silence, not uttering a word. Sylvan and Spencer were never close, especially after his mother died. To some extent, Spencer blamed him and his animosity towards Sylvan only grew. Halfway through the meal¡ª Spencer could no longer eat, he leaned on his crutch and moved to the sofa. ¡°Master, Miss Fern is on the phone.¡± A servant respectfully handed over the phone. Spencer Childe answered the call. ¡°Grandfather, I heard that you¡¯re not doing very well, are you feeling better now? I¡¯m in Lonton, I can¡¯t come over, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Yolanda, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yolanda Fern sighed with relief, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Just finished, what about you? I heard from Chris Fern that you just had surgery?¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­You know, my old problem came back.¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice dropped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yolanda, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. He didn¡¯t dare to mention the past. ¡°Grandfather, you must not say that.¡± Yolanda said uneasily, ¡°Grandfather, Idinburgh isn¡¯t very far from Lonton. Once I get a little better, I¡¯ll come see you.¡± ¡°Good, good, come and keep me company, I really miss you.¡± ¡°Um¡­Grandfather, I heard Sylvan is with you?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s tone changed instantly. ¡°Then, Grandfather, you should go out for walks and get some sun. If you feel bored, call me. I¡¯m always available.¡± Yolanda laughed. ¡°Girl, you too, take care of your health and come by when you have time.¡± ¡°Sure, Grandfather. I¡¯ve been idle these past few days and have painted a few pictures. I¡¯ll show them to you someday so you can give me some advice.¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Jasy gives you a gift Chapter 293: Jasy gives you a gift Translator: 549690339 Spencer Childe laughingly said: ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ve seen your drawings, you¡¯re making great progress.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t compare with you, grandpa. You¡¯re praising me too much. Mine is just little useless skill,¡± Yolanda Fern said with an embarrassed smile. Spencer Childe sat on the sofa, with the outdoor sunlight shinning in. His aged face was covered in wrinkles, and sunlight too. Sylvan Cheney had eaten and glanced at Spencer Childe. His grandfather¡­ seemed very happy. Sylvan didn¡¯t disturb him anymore and got up to go outside. Charles Mcintosh also followed him. Sylvan lit a cigarette and returned to his bedroom. ¡°Mcintosh, you should go and eat first, don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney, please let me know if you need something.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Once Mcintosh left, Sylvan stood by the floor-to-ceiling window. He made a call to his subordinate. ¡°Gets any info?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, we found out that Miss Yale and Miss Lana Fern met each other three years ago in a theatre troupe. Miss Yale got to know Miss Fern when she was interviewing for the assistant¡¯s job.¡± ¡°Oh? So why did they have a disagreement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said they mutually disliked each other.¡± Sylvan chuckled quietly. Mutually disliked each other? Jasmine Yale is always clear about who she likes and dislikes. How could she have a problem with Lana Fern with no reason? ¡°Keep digging.¡± Obviously, Sylvan wasn¡¯t satisfied with the answer. In this world, there is no hate without a reason. Just like how Jasmine Yale hates him. At the Cheney Residence. Jasmine, after dinner, was taking a walk with Chale Cheney. Chale, skipping happily, was holding Jasmine¡¯s hand. ¡°Ya Ya, daddy¡¯s been gone almost five days.¡± The little guy said sadly. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine was stunned for a moment. Has it been five days? There were yellow leaves all over the road, making crackling sounds when stamped on. Little Chale enjoyed doing that very much and did not stop hopping. Every time he heard the rustling sound, he would laugh happily. He was having a wonderful time. ¡°By the way, Chale, Ya Ya has a gift for you.¡± Jasmine pulled out that jade-beaded bracelet from the pocket of her windbreaker. Something that Sylvan didn¡¯t want. The bracelet was exquisite and perfect. She, although clueless, knew that it was tremendously valuable. Even though Sylvan had said it could only be left with a female, she thought it made sense to give it to Chale¡­ since he was the rightful owner after all. ¡°What is it?¡± The curious little Chale stopped and looked up at Jasmine with anticipation. Under the street light, the little guy¡¯s big eyes were gleaming like black jewels, shining with innocence. Jasmine squatted down, smiling as she pinched the little one¡¯s chubby face. She caught Chale¡¯s hand and opened it. The little one¡¯s palm was soft and warm. When the cool bracelet was placed in his palm, he was startled for a moment. ¡°Ya Ya, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bracelet, keep it.¡± Jasmine said with a smile. ¡°So pretty.¡± Chale touched the beads, ¡°But, Ya Ya this is for adults.¡± ¡°Chale, just keep it and play with it.¡± Jasmine caressed his face and chuckled. There was an added bit of heartache in her smile. This little guy is really cute. He would be much better if he wasn¡¯t Sylvan¡¯s son. One day, they would have to part ways, and that she couldn¡¯t be with him forever. ¡°Ya Ya, you would certainly look wonderful with it on. Don¡¯t give it back to me, why don¡¯t you wear it yourself?¡± The little boy said in his baby-ish voice. His grape-like big eyes were full of expectation as he stared at Jasmine. ¡°Little Chale, this is a gift from Ya Ya to you, you can¡¯t return it.¡± Jasmine caressed his small face. Children are very innocent. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Will you be my mom? Chapter 294: Will you be my mom? Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney had to put the bracelet in his pocket. The little fellow lowered his head, carefully placing it in his pocket, all the while whispering, ¡°Jasy, I¡¯ll keep what you gave me forever and ever.¡± In that moment, Jasmine¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She squatted down, pulling the little fellow into her arms. Chale Cheney rested his head on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder. Jasmine loved him so much, she held him tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go. The little fellow was soft in her arms, like holding a baby doll. Petting his fluffy little head, Jasmine gave a subtle smile. ¡°Jasy, could you stay at my house forever?¡± Chale Cheney asked timidly. He snuggled into Jasmine¡¯s arms, not wanting to leave. Jasy smelled so good¡­ ¡°Little Chale, Jasy is a guest who can¡¯t always stay at your house.¡± Jasmine patiently explained to him. She hadn¡¯t yet figured out a suitable reason. If she really had to leave him in the future, she would leave decisively, never giving him any hope of her return. He is a young child, he would forget after a while. ¡°Then, will you be my mom? Then you can live at my house.¡± ¡°Little Chale, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Jasmine caressed his cheek. Under the streetlights, the little fellow looked exceptionally charming. The little fellow hugged Jasmine¡¯s neck and snuggled in closer. ¡°Jasy, I used to like my dad the most, but now I like you the most.¡± ¡°Huh? Then Jasy will take you for a walk.¡± Jasmine set him down, holding onto his little hand. The little fellow¡¯s hands were soft and tender, so comfortable to hold. This scene had appeared countless times in her dreams. In her dreams, she held her little rascal¡¯s hand. Her little rascal was a good boy, always quiet and well-behaved. Yes, just like little Chale¡­ ¡°Jasy, I found something in my room last time,¡± the little fellow suddenly said mysteriously. ¡°What is it?¡± Kids are curious about everything, Jasmine laughed. ¡°A candy box, this big,¡± the little fellow demonstrated, ¡°it¡¯s rusty and has Snow White on it.¡± Jasmine froze in her steps. A tin candy box with Snow White¡­ It was hers. ¡°Where is that box?¡± Jasmine asked anxiously. ¡°Hmmm¡­ My dad took it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine was taken aback, Sylvan took it? ¡°Did your dad open it? Did he see what was inside?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He opened it, he even looked at it, but he told me it said ¡®Study hard, make progress every day¡¯¡­¡± The little fellow tilted his head, puzzled. Jasmine was anxious, Sylvan must have seen the notes and stars inside, obviously. Each piece of note had her little feelings written on it. Sylvan must have guessed some things because the hints were too heavy. A girl¡¯s heart is always hesitant to be discovered, like she¡¯s being exposed, feeling lost. Just like at this moment, Jasmine¡¯s face felt burning hot. The things written back then were juvenile and sometimes didn¡¯t make sense. But the meaning was clear, she liked that person, she had liked him since she was little. It began as admiration and dependency, then later developed into a girlish crush, nubile as a blooming peach bud welcoming the spring wind. When you like someone, even breathing in front of them is cautious. Every word you say, every action you make, you¡¯re in the habit of observing their expressions. Back then, he was her everything. Like the sun, like a bright light, like a raging fire¡­ Chapter 295 - Chapter 295:1 Will Give You Anything You Want Chapter 295:1 Will Give You Anything You Want Translator: 549690339 And she, was a humble moth, following the light. Loving him tirelessly, just so he could spare her a glance. Later she realized, the fate of a moth chasing fire is tragic, turned into ashes, never to be reborn. He warmed her, but also destroyed her. He was her light, but also her abyss and darkness. What did he feel when he read those little notes? Was it childish? Ridiculous? It must have been. He was heaven¡¯s chosen child, possessing power in Landon, holding a high position, and a person of distinguished identity. And she? She was nothing more than a street urchin he casually picked up from the street, seen as a cat or a dog¡­ How could a master be fond of his pet? Her infatuation and wishful thinking were really too stupid. The difference between them was like that between heaven and earth. She couldn¡¯t hide her little tricks from him. He must have found those notes ridiculous. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney gave her hand a tug. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine came back to her senses, ¡°Where is that box now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll have to ask my dad. Jasy, are you also curious? There are a lot of notes inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± Jasmine smiled. Her hand clenched around little Chale¡¯s hand. The candy box, the last time she remembers putting a note in it was when she was eighteen. She gathered up the courage to confess her love to him. But fearing the awkwardness of being rejected, she casually confessed. But, he really rejected her. Since then, she stopped putting notes in there, sealed the box, and put it deep inside the cabinet. Two years later, she left the Cheney Residence, and forgot about the box. The box holding numerous girlish secrets, was left in the corner. If little Chale hadn¡¯t said anything she would have really forgotten. Now that it¡¯s been turned over again, did Sylvan find it very funny? She feels a bit embarrassed now. But she still remembers the scene of buying candies with Sylvan- She pointed at the candy box and timidly asked him: ¡°Can I have this?¡± He paid without saying a word. ¡°Anything you want, I can provide.¡± Anything you want, I can provide. But she had never been greedy, she cherished the stability and warmth he gave her. She was afraid that all of it would burst like bubbles after waking up from this dream. Yet¡­ That year, when she turned twenty, indeed everything turned into bubbles. She was too greedy. She wanted to be with him. In this world, those who are too greedy often end up with nothing. Finally, he took back everything he had given her, including their unborn child. If she knew nothing would come out of it, she would have rather they never met. After a walk with little Chale, Jasmine brought him back home. Little Chale quickly fell asleep on the bed. After taking a bath, it was already nine in the evening. Wearing her pajamas, Jasmine quietly headed to the storage room of the Cheney Residence in the deep of the night. She wanted to find her box. And then, burn it. There were many things in the Cheney Residence¡¯s storage room, and a layer of dust had settled. Jasmine tiptoed over, and pushed open the door. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± As soon as she entered, Jasmine was choked. She covered her nose with her hand, squatted down, and looked around with a flashlight. Heavens¡­ There¡¯s so much stuff here. Jasmine was dumbfounded, how is she supposed to find it??? Where is her candy box¡­ After rummaging for a while, she couldn¡¯t find the box, but her hands were covered with black dust. ¡°My Snow White, Snow White¡­¡± Jasmine kept mumbling. The flashlight slipped around the storage room, there really was everything here.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 Cheney Sylvan Doesn’t Love Her, She Knows Chapter 296 Cheney Sylvan Doesn¡¯t Love Her, She Knows Translator: 549690339 She looked around, but she didn¡¯t see anything resembling a candy box. Jasmine Yale continued her search in the storeroom on the east side. She searched high and low and still couldn¡¯t find it. It only caused her back to ache from the effort. Jasmine Yale straightened her body, stretched her arms, her gaze sweeping all over the cluttered room. If she couldn¡¯t find it, she was ready to give up. After all, once Sylvan Cheney had taken that thing, it was either discarded in the storeroom or thrown away. The beam from her flashlight fell on the ground, the wall, and various items¡­ Just when she was about to give up hope and leave, suddenly, she saw a neat stack of items that looked like letters. Letters? Why would there be letters here? Jasmine Yale curiously walked over and took them out. The paper was yellowed, and the ink of the pen was a bit blurred. All of the wording was alike, graceful and beautiful. On the envelopes were the same conspicuous words: To Sylvan. Just by looking at the envelope, Jasmine Yale knew these letters were from Yolanda Fern to Sylvan Cheney. She put down the flashlight and examined them. The envelopes were yellowed as though they had been washed over by the passage of time. She didn¡¯t know what was compelling her, but she casually opened one, and a letter promptly jumped out. She opened it and glanced at it. Yolanda Fern¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful, regular script, just like the girl herself ¨C clean, gentle, elegant. She quickly scanned it from top to bottom. It mostly consisted of Yolanda Fern telling Sylvan Cheney about her current lifestyle, she was settling fine and studying art at art school. Jasmine Yale saw the date written at the end of the letter¡ª It was from ten years ago. There were many letters in this stack. Jasmine Yale unfolded a few more. All were letters from Yolanda Fern, with contents mostly the same¡ªdescribing her life and her longings for Sylvan Cheney. The more she read, the more Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands slightly trembled. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she had opened someone else¡¯s mail or because something felt off inside her. Anyway, at the moment, a strange feeling was spreading from her heart. These letters dated back ten years, seven or eight years, with the most recent one from six years ago. Perhaps letters went out of style later since they invented electronic mail. But from these letters, Jasmine Yale could sketch out what Yolanda Fern was like during her adolescence and her life back then. She wasn¡¯t healthy and often got sick, had nightmares. She loved painting and also mailed her paintings to Sylvan Cheney. She lived in Landon until she was six years old, but after that, she moved to Lonton with her younger sister Lana Fern. Moreover, from between the lines¡ª Sylvan Cheney had replied to many of her letters and had even visited her in Lonton. Furthermore, Yolanda Fern had even come to Landon to find Sylvan Cheney. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands, holding the letters, trembled slightly. She had been in the Cheney Residence for twelve years and had never seen Yolanda Fern. This could mean that whenever Sylvan Cheney met with Yolanda Fern, he did so without her knowledge. Later in her letters, Yolanda Fern subtly expressed her love for Sylvan Cheney¡­ Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t see Sylvan Cheney¡¯s returned letters, so she didn¡¯t know how he had replied. But they were about the same age and had known each other since childhood. If Sylvan Cheney had no feelings for Yolanda Fern, it would be impossible for them to correspond so frequently. Both came from similar backgrounds, had similar personalities, similar tastes, it was entirely possible for affection to have developed between them¡­ No wonder Tomer had told her before that Yolanda Fern was Mr. Cheney¡¯s girlfriend. She just¡­ disregarded it. Persistently obsessed, persistently rushing headlong into disaster. Now, the outcome was rather tragic. Those who destroy others¡¯ relationships are the source of calamity. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t love her, she knew. The storeroom was particularly silent, with Jasmine Yale¡¯s face seeming somewhat dazed.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297: There Will Always Be a Day to Leave Chapter 297: Chapter 297: There Will Always Be a Day to Leave Translator: 549690339 It took her a long while before she could snap back to reality. She fold all the sheets of paper and put them into the envelope, and then put the envelope back in its original position. She didn¡¯t look for her candy box anymore; finding it or not, it made no difference. Everyone has a time of youthful naivety; it was just that her young love affair had been rather¡­ traumatic. Falling for the wrong person, she broke apart the relationship between Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern. She, as such, really wasn¡¯t a good person. Jasmine Yale wandered from the storage room to the living room in a daze, moving slowly. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, where are you¡­¡± Before she reached the living room, she heard Chale Cheney¡¯s sweet and soft voice! She quickly rushed over and picked up the little guy. ¡°Little Chale, how did you get out here? It¡¯s cold outside.¡± The little one, only dressed in a small blue pajama, rubbed his eyes, looking drowsy. ¡°Awake, didn¡¯t see Jasy.¡± ¡°Jasy is here, Jasy was having a bath, next time don¡¯t wander out again, okay? It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± On a late autumn night, the wind was chilling to the bone. The little one held onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, his small head resting on her shoulder. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go to sleep, you need to sleep early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Upon Jasmine¡¯s acknowledgement, she carried the little one towards the bedroom. Chale Cheney, cuddling up to Jasmine, slept soundly, while Jasmine just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Familiar places, familiar scenes, unfamiliar people. Three years ago when she lived at the Cheney Residence, there was no little guy. Now, there was Little Chale. In the future, there would be Little Chale¡¯s mom, Little Chale¡¯s younger siblings¡­ As an outsider, she should leave someday. It was three years before, and it might be thirty years from now. The moonlight cast upon the ocean breeze curtains, creating a circular glow, like a plate. The shadow of a sycamore tree outside the window was also on the curtain. The intertangling branches and leaves, bonded tightly with each other. She patted Little Chale¡¯s back gently, lulling him to sleep. At that moment, her phone buzzed. She checked and saw someone looking for her on Weibo. SJC: Are you there? Little Orange: Here. SJC: Not asleep yet? Little Orange: Not yet. SJC: Staying up late is no good. Jasmine remembered that they haven¡¯t chatted with each other for a long time now. She didn¡¯t know whether he¡¯d bought that ring from last time, nor if his wife had changed her mind. Thinking about it, Jasmine asked him. Little Orange: Did you manage to buy that ring? SJC: Planning to make a trip to UT. Little Orange: Is your wife feeling better then? SJC:¡­ Jasmine was confused, what did that mean??? Couldn¡¯t pacify her? Little Orange: Then after you¡¯ve bought the ring, try to pacify your wife again, a woman¡¯s heart is usually soft. SJC: You too? Little Orange: Yes. SJC: What kind of confession do girls prefer? Seeing it, Jasmine laughed. This man, already married, still didn¡¯t know how to confess his feelings? But he¡¯d said before that his wife was the one who pursued him. So it wasn¡¯t strange. Such a man, high and mighty, perhaps even his marriage was proposed by his wife? Little Orange: I wouldn¡¯t know, no one¡¯s confessed to me before. SJC: Hmm.. Just tell me what kind of confession girls generally like. Jasmine thought about it, what did she like? At sixteen or seventeen, when she realized she was in love with Sylvan Cheney, she would often fantasize. She always dreamed of a day ¡ª When Sylvan Cheney would buy roses and a ring, light many candles, and propose to her.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298 – Is the Ring Very Expensive? Chapter 298: Chapter 298 ¨C Is the Ring Very Expensive? Translator: 549690339 I Sometimes, she would fantasize during class, drifting off without even realizing. That¡¯s why, at that time, her academic performance was dismal. In retrospect, people like Sylvan Cheney are clueless about romance. Roses? Rings? Candles? Those were all impractical fantasies. Jasmine Yale typed a few lines¡ª Little Orange: Girls tend to like romantic gestures, it¡¯s the thought that counts. SJC: Like what? Little Orange: Well¡­ for instance, if you aren¡¯t short on money, you could buy lots and lots of roses, do you know what a sea of roses is? Then, give her a ring and confess your feelings. She would be surprised. SJC:¡­ Uh. Sweating, Jasmine Yale wondered, Wasn¡¯t it right? She thought it was quite romantic. Little Orange: Don¡¯t try to understand women using men¡¯s way of thinking. SJC: Okay. Jasmine Yale perspired, Wasn¡¯t it correct, though? She believed that what she said was right. Little Orange: In fact, it¡¯s not only limited to this, it¡¯s the thought that counts. SJC: Hmm. Little Orange: Oh, by the way, was the ring very expensive? Jasmine Yale looked at the picture of the ring again, it was really beautiful. The Blue Demoness carved out of sapphire, inlaid with tiny diamonds, it was dreamy and unreal. A girl who received such a ring must be really lucky, right? SJC: I don¡¯t know. Little Orange: Alright, I¡¯m going to bed first, good night. SJC: Good night. Jasmine Yale put down her phone and looked at the photo again. She placed her ringless finger over the spot where the ring was on the photo. Would anyone ever put a ring on her ring finger in the future? It didn¡¯t have to be expensive, just heartfelt. At that time, she would definitely be very happy. The next morning, Jasmine Yale dressed up Chale Cheney and packed his schoolbag. ¡°Little Chale, are the mid-term exams coming up?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m good at studying.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°That¡¯s a good boy. Can you rank first?¡± ¡°Of course, I am class monitor.¡± ¡°Little Chale is outstanding!¡± Jasmine Yale held his hand as they went downstairs. This little one was nothing like her. She didn¡¯t take studies seriously in her childhood, always being naughty and not concentrating. She would get into fights, skip classes¡ªshe had done it all. It seemed that the little one truly inherited all the excellent genes of Sylvan Cheney. Of course, his mother might also be a very intelligent woman. ¡°Little Chale, if you rank first, Jasy will grant one of your wishes,¡± Jasmine Yale said with a smile. ¡°Really? Anything will do?¡± Oh my, Chale Cheney was delighted! His little face was full of joy, as if he had eaten honey. ¡°Yes, but you must rank first.¡± Jasmine Yale crouched down to look at him. ¡°Jasy is the prettiest!¡± The little one stood on tiptoe and planted a kiss on her cheek. Butler Santana came over with a laugh: ¡°Miss Yale, the young master really likes you. He has been happy every day since he met you.¡± Chale Cheney giggled shyly. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help pinching his little face. ¡°Naughty boy, why do you like me?¡± The little one thought seriously about it for a few seconds. ¡°Because Jasy is gentle, beautiful, loves children¡­ In short, she¡¯s just really great.¡± ¡°You sweet talker.¡± Jasmine Yale took his hand and sat down at the dining table. During the time when Sylvan Cheney was not at home, she was the one sending Little Chale to kindergarten. When the other kids asked if she was his mother, Little Chale would proudly respond: ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t my mom pretty?¡± Jasmine Yale knew the psychology of children, so she always went with it, ever smilingly. She never contradicted him.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299 – Must Really Like That Woman Chapter 299: Chapter 299 ¨C Must Really Like That Woman Translator: 549690339 As long as the little guy is happy. She had said it before: she would never involve the little guy in the issues between her and Sylvan Cheney. She cut some bread for the little guy and handed it to him. As she was drinking milk, her phone rang. It was Sylvan Cheney. Embarrassed, she glanced at little Chaley, picked up the phone, and walked to the window. ¡°Good morning.¡± Sylvan Cheney greeted her first. ¡°Morning.¡± Jasmine Yale replied mechanically. However, once she responded, she realized that it was evening where he was. She lightly covered her mouth. Seeing her so heedless, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t expose her. After a while, there was still no sound from the other side. Jasmine Yale looked at her phone doubtfully. The call hadn¡¯t been disconnected. She asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Cheney, is something the matter?¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to hear your voice.¡± ¡°Okay, I have to take little Chaley to school, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine Yale hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t really want to hear about these things. If he doesn¡¯t come back, she¡¯ll continue to look after little Chaley, and if he does, she¡¯d rather not come here. Sylvan Cheney, noticing that she had hung up, touched his lips helplessly. He was in a VIP lounge at the airport. It was night time. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles McIntosh brought in some coffee. ¡°Your coffee.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I did a quick check on this Luka Xadrian. The information is incomplete, but I know he¡¯s quite famous in the design circles.¡± Charles McIntosh sat across from Sylvan Cheney with a serious expression. Sylvan Cheney took a sip of his coffee. His brows were furrowed. ¡°What is he like as a person?¡± ¡°Well¡­ his personality is said to be strange. He used to have a mental illness but has since recovered. He lives alone in San Francisco.¡± Sylvan Cheney laughed lightly, ¡°Are all designers this eccentric?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± Charles McIntosh also laughed. ¡°The ring you¡¯ve picked out is definitely designed by Luka Xadrian, there¡¯s no doubt about that. But I hear that he¡¯s difficult to deal with. Everything he designs, he¡¯s determined to give to someone meant for it, so he never sells anything casually.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®meant for it¡¯?¡± ¡°He has his own definition.¡± Charles spoke, ¡°I found out that he once gave a precious blood diamond to a seven or eight-year-old girl, and he also once charged an exorbitant fee for a worthless crystal.¡± ¡°His idea of fate really is unique.¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed disdainfully. He has always been skeptical of such superstitious things. ¡°Yes, so Mr. Cheney, be prepared for a possible refusal.¡± Charles chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s already a privilege to have me pay him a personal visit. If he isn¡¯t willing to sell, that would really be a lack of discernment on his part.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was indifferent, but there was an undeniable chill to it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, some people may just indeed lack discernment.¡± Charles remarked. ¡°Are they lacking discernment, or are they asking for trouble?¡± Charles laughed, was Mr. Cheney planning to forcefully seize it? Sylvan Cheney drank his coffee and picked up a magazine without lifting his head. Charles sat silently on the side. Although Sylvan Cheney had not told him who he was buying the ring for, it was clear to him from the to-and-fro journey and the effort invested, that it was a sincere gesture. The ring labeled ¡°Guardian¡± displayed in the Landon jewelry store was just a high-quality replica. The real ring was with Luka Xadrian. During this period, Mr. Cheney hardly had any sleep due to this matter involving Spencer Childe. And now, he was flying all the way to San Francisco. Charles thought to himself, Mr. Cheney must really like that woman. Sylvan Cheney flipped through the magazine for a while, but found it boring. He was starting to miss Chale Cheney.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Senior Jewelry Designer Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Senior Jewelry Designer Translator: 549690339 Three years ago, when Charles Mcintosh held the little fellow in his arms, he knew he¡¯d taken on another responsibility. He¡¯d always thought he wasn¡¯t that fond of children. But unexpectedly, the little tyke had already spent three years by his side. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s time for boarding.¡± Someone came over at this moment. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney put down the magazine in his hand and placed his coat over his arm. Charles followed Sylvan and walked towards the airplane. Once inside the first-class cabin, Sylvan Cheney seated himself, crossed his legs and his face looked slightly worn out. His usually stern face wore a new layer of fatigue. ¡°Mr. Cheney, take some rest.¡± Charles knew that Sylvan had been very busy recently, only managing to catch a few hours of sleep every night. He was not only dealing with Spencer Childe¡¯s matters but also handling many domestic affairs. ¡°Bring me Luka Xadrian¡¯s data.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face remained calm as ever, his mouth curving into a faint, deep-frowning arc. ¡°There isn¡¯t much data on Xadrian, just the information related to his recovery from mental illness.¡± Charles took out a slim file from the suitcase he brought along. And handed it to Sylvan. Sylvan took it. Indeed, not much. Just a few sheets of paper. Sylvan read through them one by one. Luka Xadrian, a senior jewelry designer. Indeed, the man¡¯s profile was very simple. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a photo?¡± Sylvan asked. His finger traced the pages. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Xadrian keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t make many public appearances. There are few photos, so I didn¡¯t include any.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He would meet him eventually anyway. Sylvan had dealt with numerous people, but this type was a first. However, he had unwavering faith that there was no one he couldn¡¯t handle. The ends of his lips curved upwards, revealing a confident and resolute grin. The flight to Samme Francisco took more than a dozen hours. By the time they made it to Samme Francisco, Charles had already arranged for their accommodations and the car. The car came to a stop by a lake. The surroundings were scenic, with mist shrouding the nearby forest. There were a few households scattered around, along with a natural pasture. The lush green grass covered the uneven hills, the air was filled with the scent of the water and a strong woody fragrance. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s said that Luka Xadrian lives here.¡± Charles pointed to a small two-story villa not far away. The villa was of a simple design, primarily made out of wood, and its garden was full of roses. With his hands tucked in his trouser pockets, Sylvan¡¯s face was solemn, and a subdued and modest light filled his eyes. ¡°Blue Demoness¡­¡± Sylvan looked at the villa, muttering under his breath. ¡°Yes, Xadrian is very fond of the Blue Demoness,¡± Charles explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this villa to be full of such flowers. It¡¯s weird.¡± As they neared, the fragrance just hit their noses. Each large blue bloom was deeper than sea water. It was like a dream, like a deep abyss. Thoughts of that ring occurred to Sylvan¡ª The design of the ring was also a Blue Demoness. It was exotic, charming, and refined. A man this fond of roses? A cryptic smile tugged at the corners of Sylvan¡¯s lips. Sylvan did not move, and everyone behind him silently followed, not daring to overstep. The sun shone brightly on the two-story villa, the light was abundant, and the air was pleasant. This place really seemed suitable for retirement. The chirping of countless birds filled the air, vegetation was so lush, and the sound of streaming water could be heard. The Blue Demoness roses were blooming silently everywhere, sprinkling petals all over the ground. As the wind blew, the blue petals flew up into the air. It was dreamlike and full of magic. Their fragrance was overwhelming.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301: A Huge Problem Chapter 301: Chapter 301: A Huge Problem Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney, in a black suit, stood in the open. His figure was slim, his face frosty, and he emanated a cold, solitary aura. A man apart. His sharp eyes were fixed on the second floor of the villa, where the doors and windows were tightly shut. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll go check if Luka Xadrian is there,¡± Charles Mcintosh suggested. Sylvan Cheney raised his hand to stop him: ¡°No need, he¡¯s there.¡± Charles Mcintosh squinted his eyes, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Yet, as soon as he finished speaking, sure enough, a middle-aged man came down from the second floor. The man wore a simple grey sweater, was unkempt, with a cigar clutched between his fingers. His hair and beard were long, he looked weather-beaten. Luka Xadrian was coming down the steps. The wooden steps creaked with every step he took. And beneath them, a solitary, forlorn shadow. Luka Xadrian glanced at Sylvan Cheney, then lowered his head to adjust his sweater cuff. Neither warm nor cold. He descended the stairs and went straight to his garden, tending to his plants. Charles Mcintosh was about to follow, but Sylvan Cheney held him back. The sun illuminated Sylvan Cheney¡¯s stern and cold profile. His nose high, his lips cool. He strode towards Luka Xadrian. ¡°Mr. Xadrian?¡± Sylvan Cheney started to say, his expression remained steady, undisturbed. But those sharp eyes of Sylvan Cheney never left Luka Xadrian. This man sported a full beard, yet¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of sharpness. Without looking up, Luka Xadrian took a puff on his cigar and went on with his gardening: ¡°Speak your mind, and if there¡¯s nothing, go back.¡± Charles Mcintosh scowled and took several steps forward¡ª Sylvan Cheney raised his hand to stop him. There was now a pair of scissors in Luka Xadrian¡¯s hand, he was pruning his precious roses. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes carried no discernible color, his expression calm, devoid of any passion or desire. Sylvan Cheney took out a picture and put it in front of Luka Xadrian. ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here for this ring.¡± Luka Xadrian glanced at the picture and something flickered in his eyes. Yet a few seconds later, he lowered his eyes again: ¡°This ring doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°How come I heard that this ring is with you?¡± Luka Xadrian bending over, very calm. With a ¡°snap¡±, a branch was severed. It fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re not the first to ask about this ring, and you won¡¯t be the last.¡± Luka Xadrian¡¯s voice was indifferent, dismissive. ¡°No.¡± Sylvan Cheney calmly replied, ¡°I may not be the first to ask about this ring, but I will be the only one to take it.¡± His voice carried an irrefutable authority and a determination to succeed. Charles Mcintosh cornered his lips. He knew that Mr. Cheney had the confidence. But this Luka Xadrian was not an easy man to deal with either. Apparently, the woman who loved this ring presented Mr. Cheney with a great challenge. The surroundings were very quiet. Only bird calls and the sound of wind rustling leaves could be heard. Luka Xadrian, seemingly used to these situations, appeared disdainful. ¡°I¡¯ve said it doesn¡¯t exist, so it doesn¡¯t. Don¡¯t obstruct me while I¡¯m tending my plants. Be on your way.¡± Luka Xadrian was quite impatient. ¡°What conditions do you want?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked him straight in the face. ¡°Conditions? If I want to give it, I will. If I don¡¯t¡­ not even throwing it away will I give to you.¡± Luka Xadrian shot a glance at Sylvan Cheney. His gaze was cold and icy. He hated men like him, arrogant and proud.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302: How Can There Be Baby Stuff? Chapter 302: Chapter 302: How Can There Be Baby Stuff? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Xadrian, aren¡¯t the things we design intended for those who appreciate them?¡± Sylvan Cheney patiently questioned. Charles McIntosh knew that Mr. Cheney had been exceedingly patient today. ¡°Is there anyone who appreciates it more than me?¡± Luka Xadrian said indifferently, ¡°Since there isn¡¯t, why should I give it to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Xadrian, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good chat? If my appreciation for it satisfies you, you can give it to me then,¡± Sylvan Cheney suggested slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Luka Xadrian walked around Sylvan, his expression unchanged. He moved to a farther flower garden, continuing to tend to the branches. The fragrance of the ¡®Blue Demoness¡¯ permeated throughout the villa. Sylvan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Luka knew that these men couldn¡¯t afford to waste time ¨C after a while, they would surely leave. Unexpectedly, Sylvan wasn¡¯t that type of man. Sylvan began to ascend the staircase to the villa. Stopped in front of the cluster of Blue Demoness flowers. ¡°Mr. Xadrian, you seem to be fond of the Blue Demoness, any special reason?¡± Sylvan asked, leaning against the railing, looking down at Luka. ¡°Do I need a special reason to like something?¡± Luka retorted disdainfully. ¡°Your eyes tell me that there is a story.¡± Sylvan stared at him intently. ¡°I do not like to talk to people who think they know it all, just leave.¡± Luka¡¯s face was clouded with irritation as he began to drive them off. Charles understood that this wouldn¡¯t be an easy negotiation. Men free of desire like him couldn¡¯t be swayed by anything. But naturally, Sylvan wouldn¡¯t leave. His sharp gaze and a slight slant at the corner of his lips hinted at his determination. He glanced at the villa ¨C From the entrance, many peculiar items were visible. Such as portraits of women, or baby items. If the information obtained was accurate, why would a loner like Luka Xadrian have baby items at his home? At his age, he was surely past raising children. Could these simply be a designer¡¯s quirks? Sylvan didn¡¯t think so. Sylvan pushed open the door on the second floor, walking straight in. ¡°What are you doing?! Are you a bandit?!¡± Luka finally lost his composure, his facial expression changing! Dropping the scissors, he rushed towards the staircase. But Sylvan¡¯s bodyguard blocked him. Charles came forward, addressing Luka, ¡°Mr. Xadrian, our Mr. Cheney always plays fair. Of course, he doesn¡¯t have much patience for those who don¡¯t cooperate.¡± Charles¡¯s face wore an elegant smile, but his words carried a powerful deterrent. Sylvan entered, and was met with more strange items. There was a bowl of black herbal medicine on the table. Medicine? The information retrieved hadn¡¯t mentioned Luka being sick. Moreover, the medicine was already cold, indicating it had been brewed a long time ago. Strange things filled the house. After a glance, Sylvan left. ¡°Charles, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles finally let his bodyguard release him. Luka¡¯s expression was particularly cold. He sprinted upstairs, afraid that Sylvan would take something. Sylvan walked towards his car parked by the road. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the ring¡­ aren¡¯t we taking it?¡± Charles asked. ¡°Does this Luka Xadrian seem familiar to you?¡± Sylvan got into the car, his tall figure lazily leaning against the seat. Charles furrowed his brow, shaking his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Luka Xadrian, Hadley Ximenez.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it was steeped in unrestrained coldness. His eyes glared with a vicious light. Upon hearing the name ¡°Hadley Ximenez,¡± Charles¡¯s face turned pale.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303: If You Like Qiqi, Pursue Her Chapter 303: Chapter 303: If You Like Qiqi, Pursue Her Translator: 549690339 The car was plunged into a prolonged silence. After a long time, Charles Mcintosh broke the silence: ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you need me to investigate?¡± ¡°Investigate.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face looked extremely terrible, gloomy and heavy. His eyes were shining with a cold light, like ice, and a chilling air permeated his surroundings. ¡°That ring?¡± ¡°I will get it back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Charles Mcintosh nodded. Upon reflection, Charles Mcintosh thought that Luka Xadrian bore a striking resemblance to Hadley Ximenez, assuming he had changed his name and identity. After returning to the hotel, Sylvan Cheney received a call from the Cheney Residence. ¡°Dad.¡± Chale Cheney was on the line. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Dad, I have a secret to tell you, someone asked Jasy out on a date.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Uncle Heath, he¡¯s out on a date with Jasy right now.¡± Uncle Heath? Joe Heath? Good, very good. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Dad, If you like Jasy, just chase her, do you know how to confess your feelings? If you don¡¯t, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Just say this, ¡®Jasy, I want to protect you for the rest of my life.¡¯¡±. Chale Cheney was teaching Sylvan earnestly. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re shouting at me again, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Chale Cheney pouted, ¡°If Jasy marries Uncle Heath, I¡¯ll go with them, I don¡¯t need you anymore!¡± Anyway, Uncle Heath is also nice to him, always buys him delicious food! And he never shouts at him, hmph! Having said that, Chale Cheney hung up on Sylvan. With Jasy out on a date, he was left alone at home to do his homework. Chale Cheney was lying on the table, his big eyes filled with a mix of anticipation and disappointment. Dad¡¯s not home, Jasy¡¯s not home either. He felt so lonely. A western restaurant. At the window seat, Joe Heath and Jasmine Yale sat opposite each other. Jasmine Yale was cutting her steak quietly, while Joe Heath was sipping his red wine. ¡°Jasmine, how did you meet my brother? I¡¯m very curious,¡± Joe Heath squinted at her. ¡°You want to know?¡± Jasmine Yale asked indifferently, without raising her head. ¡°I¡¯m very keen to know.¡± Logically, Jasmine Yale, a low-status journalist, should never have crossed paths with someone like Sylvan Cheney in her life. Rather than conducting a futile investigation, Joe Heath decided to ask Jasmine Yale directly. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for fifteen years.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Joe was taken aback, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know.¡± He had known Sylvan for over twenty years, but he had spent most of his time overseas. ¡°When I was eight, I nearly starved to death on the streets, he picked me up and took me home.¡± ¡°My brother isn¡¯t a kind man,¡± Joe Heath looked more curious. Picked up and brought home? Sylvan Cheney was the kind who wouldn¡¯t even show pity to a dog or cat. ¡°Maybe he needed a servant or a pet, picked me up for his amusement.¡± Jasmine Yale dismissed it. ¡°Servant? He definitely doesn¡¯t lack those. Pet? Someone like him, keep pets? But you, you are indeed interesting.¡± Joe Heath suddenly thought it was hilarious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore, I have nothing to do with him now.¡± A hint of melancholy leaked through Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone. Nothing to do with him anymore. He gave her life, she returned him a life. ¡°My brother treats you differently,¡± Joe Heath¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Different? Perhaps, after all, I¡¯ve known him for fifteen years.¡± ¡°Jasmine, you know, my brother is married and has a son, there won¡¯t be a good ending for you if you follow him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not planning to follow him, I told you I have nothing to do with him, can¡¯t you get it, CEO Heath?¡± Jasmine Yale raised her head, looking annoyed. Joe Heath: Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304: A Man’s Most Instinctual Chapter 304: Chapter 304: A Man¡¯s Most Instinctual Response Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jasmine, can¡¯t you see how my elder brother feels about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him. Her eyes were aflame. Did they have to talk about Sylvan Cheney? ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you this: that man grew up amidst schemes and tricks, dark-minded, and trusting no one. Regarding you, he won¡¯t genuinely like you, do you understand?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. You don¡¯t need to teach me.¡± Jasmine glared at him. Someone like Sylvan Cheney would never fully trust anyone. That is their code for survival. ¡°The way he looks at you, it¡¯s like¡­ don¡¯t be mad, but it¡¯s as if he¡¯s looking at a lover.¡± Joe Heath said with a quiet chuckle, ¡°You¡¯ve known him for fifteen years. Have you ever slept with him?¡± With a clatter, Jasmine threw down the fork in her hand. She glared furiously at Joe! ¡°Joe Heath, show some respect!¡± They¡¯d only met a few times, and already he was talking like this? ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± Joe clarified, ¡°So, you¡¯ve never slept with him. What I mean is, all men are the same, the more they can¡¯t get something, the more they want it, get it?¡± ¡°Is CEO Heath the same?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Joe grinned, ¡°See, you¡¯ve always been rejecting me, but I¡¯m still persisting, always hoping that I can win your heart.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusting yourself by saying such things?¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes. He must have said this to countless women. Sylvan had told her that Joe was no saint, with plenty of women around. Clearly, in the entertainment industry, there was no room for anyone to remain uninvolved. ¡°That¡¯s why my elder brother¡¯s intentions towards you are clear as day. He wants to sleep with you.¡± Joe said, enjoying the chaos he¡¯d caused, ¡°Think about it, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯ve known him for fifteen years and he hasn¡¯t slept with you. What a loss for him!¡± ¡°Moreover, my elder brother is no saint. To have taken care of you for fifteen years for nothing? That¡¯s too much of a loss. My big brother never engages in such unprofitable dealings.¡± Jasmine had always understood this, conscious of the fact, but hearing Joe say it aloud, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened. Sylvan now kept seeking her out, his intentions clear every time. If he wasn¡¯t undressing her, he was kissing her. His intentions couldn¡¯t be clearer. For Jasmine, all that was left from Sylvan was a man¡¯s basic instinctive reaction. A pang of distress filled Jasmine¡¯s heart. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Joe continued: ¡°The person my elder brother has in his heart isn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Have you said enough?!¡± Jasmine asked, glaring at him in annoyance. The man before her eyes seemed harmless with his smile, yet incredibly¡­ petty. He continually stabbed at her heart. Was that amusing to him? She knew that Sylvan Cheney looked at her as a plaything, did he need to remind her over and over again? ¡°Of course not, I haven¡¯t finished yet. I know my big brother very well. It seems he¡¯s deceived you quite a bit. For instance, these past few years in Lonton, he often went out to drink alone until he was drunk. Do you know why?¡± Joe Heath smirked at Jasmine. There isn¡¯t a corner in this world that can¡¯t be pried open. He, Joe Heath, would not accept defeat. ¡°Can we not talk about him?¡± Jasmine was getting angry. She was so angry that she lost her appetite for the steak. ¡°I must tell you the truth. ¡°He drinks until he¡¯s drunk because he misses someone intensely. There¡¯s a woman in his heart, he loves that woman very much. I guess, the woman isn¡¯t someone else, but the mother of Chale Cheney.¡± Joe persisted relentlessly. Having said this, Jasmine¡¯s face changed. It was as dark as if the sky were clouded over by thick clouds.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Died at a Young Age Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Died at a Young Age Translator: 549690339 ¡°Joe Heath, can you stop? Can you let me eat my dinner in peace?¡± Jasmine Yale was furious. Joe Heath quickly stood up, took a pair of clean cutlery with a grin, and handed them to her attentively. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, eat. You are so thin, you have to eat more.¡± Jasmine Yale wished she could tear him apart, she had never met such a thick-skinned person. Joe Heath laughed and sat down again, ¡°By the way, I heard that little guy Chale Cheney really likes you?¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. ¡°The servant from the Cheney residence.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale relaxed a bit and started to cut her steak again. Joe Heath raised his wine glass, squinting at Jasmine Yale. Under the dim crystal light, Jasmine Yale¡¯s oval face was very beautiful, without any makeup, pure and natural. Black hair, big eyes like purple grapes. Quite charming. No wonder, even his brother who typically avoids women was also bewitched. ¡°That little thing Chale Cheney, whoever looks pretty, he likes to stick to that person.¡± said Joe Heath, ¡°You don¡¯t know, when he was in Lonton, he liked to stick to Yolanda Fern, calling her ¡®mama¡¯.¡± Jasmine Yale frowned, looking displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about children, children don¡¯t trouble you.¡± said Jasmine Yale blandly. ¡°How can this be considered as saying bad things? I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Joe Heath feigned innocence, ¡°That little fellow can really adjust his course according to the wind, just like his father, very crafty. An old cunning, a little slippery.¡± Jasmine Yale:¡±¡­¡± ¡°That little guy, who treats him well, he will call her ¡®mama¡¯. You know, there is a number of people who want to be Chale Cheney¡¯s mother, too many to count.¡± Jasmine Yale knew, of course she knew. Even though Sylvan Cheney has been married and had a child, he is still a sought-after man in Landon! ¡°So, Jasmine, if he sticks to you too, don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s like that, he likes pretty elder sisters, he¡¯ll like others after a while.¡± ¡°So, CEO Heath, what are you trying to convey?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him. Her big eyes sparkled under the lamp light, very attractive. ¡°Don¡¯t invest too much emotion, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Joe Heath says, ¡°Although you are pretty, compared to Chale Cheney¡¯s mother, you still lack a bit¡­¡± ¡°Have you met his mother?¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly asked. After asking, she regretted it. What does it matter to her what Chale Cheney¡¯s mother is like. Maybe, she just feels that it is unfair. After Sylvan Cheney had a child with another woman, he still slept with her. Joe Heath took a sip of red wine, sighing regretfully. ¡°I have only seen a photo, very beautiful, very beautiful, it¡¯s a pity, she passed away young.¡± ¡°Big eyes, double eyelid, fair skin.¡± Joe Heath looked full of memories. ¡°What is her name? How did she pass away?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. She doesn¡¯t know many people, and even fewer mutual acquaintances with Sylvan Cheney. However, suddenly, she wanted to know. The bitterness and pain in her heart spread, throttling her, it hurt to the point of suffocation. Joe Heath was silent for a moment, his expression solemn. He picked up his wine glass, took a sip of red wine, and shook his head. The silence was as deep as the night. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart felt a pang, did she ask something wrong? After a long while, Joe Heath raised his head and sighed. ¡°Car accident.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°You would not know, for that period of time, it seemed that my older brother had aged by several years..¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306: No one can touch what he sets his eyes on Chapter 306: Chapter 306: No one can touch what he sets his eyes on Translator: 549690339 Joe Heath¡¯s face was grim, his tone melancholy. ¡°Humph.¡± Jasmine Yale scoffed, ¡°If he really loved Little Chale¡¯s mom that much, he shouldn¡¯t play around with other women.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Joe Heath waved his hand, ¡°Men and women are different; men can clearly separate ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®lust¡¯. My older brother is just a normal man, in the prime of his youth, he can¡¯t be expected to abstain. You should understand that.¡± ¡°I understand, how could I not.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was unfriendly. In the eyes of Sylvan Cheney, she was just a woman to meet his physical needs. At least, he supported her for twelve years, she should meet his needs, and not expect anything in return. This is called ¡°returning one¡¯s kindness¡±. At least, that¡¯s how Sylvan taught her. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to. Stay away from my brother, or at least, consider me.¡± Joe Heath looked at Jasmine Yale with a smile. ¡°CEO Heath, Mr. Cheney can clearly separate ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®lust¡¯. How about you? Aren¡¯t you a normal man?¡± Jasmine¡¯s question was sharp. But Joe Heath did not seem perturbed at all. ¡°I¡¯m flirting with you because I like you, which is different from my brother.¡± ¡°Like? We¡¯ve only met a few times and you already like me?¡± Jasmine Yale scoffed. ¡°What does liking someone have to do with the number of times we¡¯ve met, huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love at first sight.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe, but I do.¡± Joe Heath looked at Jasmine Yale, there was a rare seriousness in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, I¡¯m not fond of jokes.¡± Joe Heath watched her, his face solemn, his tone cold: ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± The hand holding the fork paused slightly, and Jasmine slowly raised her head. She saw an expression on Joe Heath¡¯s face that was different from usual. After a while, she laughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling out with your brother?¡± Joe Heath also laughed: ¡°Our bond over these years won¡¯t break so easily.¡± ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Cheney is a very domineering person. Once he sets his eyes on something, no one else can touch it.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°No matter who you are.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never tried to compete with my brother before, perhaps I should give it a try.¡± There was a cunning glint in Joe Heath¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not playing your game.¡± Jasmine said indifferently. Just as she was about to take a sip of her wine, her phone rang. Jasmine glanced down. Indeed, speak of the devil and he appears. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s name was flashing on the screen. She didn¡¯t answer, just hung up. Joe had sharp eyes and saw this, he laughed heartily. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dare to hang up on my brother¡¯s call.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to say? If not, I¡¯ve almost finished eating. Thank you for the dinner, CEO Heath.¡± Jasmine wiped her hands, preparing to stand up. ¡°Remember my words, don¡¯t develop any feelings for anyone from the Cheney family, unless you want to experience what it feels like to fall from a high place into an abyss.¡± Joe Heath warned her. ¡°I know.¡± How could she not know. She had experienced that feeling before. Jasmine¡¯s face was impassive and calm as a still lake. ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t do anything foolish, go home.¡± Joe Heath didn¡¯t press her further. Jasmine stood up, picking up her bag. The light fell on her, her lips curled up in a small smile. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be behind you.¡± Joe Heath said softly. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. Joe Heath laughed, waving his hand: ¡°Nothing, get going. It¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jasmine smiled faintly, waved her hand and left the western restaurant. As soon as she left, she was standing on the roadside waiting for a taxi.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Waiting from Eight to Twenty Years Old Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Waiting from Eight to Twenty Years Old Translator: 549690339 The bright light from the street lamp bathed her in a glow reminiscent of moonlight, tinting her pure white knitted dress with a faint hue of orange. A gentle breeze came, and Jasmine Yale lightly brushed away her tousled hair. Joe Heath watched from behind the floor-length window. If she turned her head, she could see him there at the window. But, even as she climbed into a taxi, she didn¡¯t lookback. Joe Heath drained his glass of red wine. No sooner had Jasmine entered the car than Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone call came through again. Reluctantly, she had to answer it. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call just now?¡± Sylvan suppressed his anger, but his voice carried a hint of frostiness. ¡°Busy.¡± ¡°What are you busy with so late?¡± ¡°Do I need to report my every move to you?¡± ¡°Little Chale can¡¯t finish his homework, why didn¡¯t you come back?¡± Jasmine was taken aback. Once Sylvan brought up Little Chale, she was at a loss. No matter who Chale Cheney¡¯s mother was, the little fellow was innocent. ¡°I see.¡± Jasmine responded indifferently. During Sylvan¡¯s absence from Landon, she had thought about what to do. She was afraid that the little guy might grow attached to her, terrified that he would cry heart-wrenchingly when she left. ¡°Jasmine Yale, just stay put at Cheney Residence. Don¡¯t harbor any other intentions, or else, don¡¯t blame me for not being courteous.¡± Sylvan warned her coldly. Jasmine paused. Was her little ruse that obvious? She held her phone, unable to utter a word for a good while. Not hearing Jasmine¡¯s voice, Sylvan thought he had scared her, so he softened his tone. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Jasmine glanced out of the window¡ª The wind was picking up outside, with a few raindrops hitting the window. Droplets of water started to cling to the car window, slowly forming trails. The car was extremely quiet, so quiet that she could hear the sound of raindrops hitting the window. Drip, drip¡­ ¡°Speak.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice, a little irritated, came from the other end of the phone. Only then did Jasmine snap out of her reverie: ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, Mr. Cheney. Is there anything else? If not, let¡¯s hang up.¡± ¡°Feeling down?¡± ¡°Rain inevitably reminds you of depressing things.¡± Jasmine responded, her voice flat. She gazed out of the window with a dreamy look. Under the rain, the lights blurred into patches, colored halos blooming one after another. Red and green, they were like blooming flowers in spring. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He repeated the same words again. All of a sudden, he remembered how it used to be at the Cheney Residence. Every night, she would wait for him to come home, sometimes falling asleep on the couch when it got too late. Each time, she would say, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± She had waited for him from the age of eight until she turned twenty. Twelve years. He also remembered the notes in that candy box, every single word, every single sentence. Jasmine half-heartedly responded with a noncommittal ¡°Mm¡±, and hung up. The rain outside started to get heavier, and the wind began blowing. The Cheney Residence was situated in a secluded area, and as the car drove further into the quiet, the surroundings became even more tranquil. The rustling sound of the leaves could be heard as the wind blew through the trees. The rain was beating on the window with a pitapat sound, the air chilly. It rarely thundered in late autumn. Jasmine wasn¡¯t scared, but she felt a bit gloomy. It was as if a weight of a thousand pounds was pressing on her heart, and her breath was slightly labored. ¡°Miss, you live in a villa area. How come there¡¯s no driver to pick you up?¡± The taxi driver asked curiously. Jasmine smiled: ¡°I¡¯m a home tutor here. I¡¯m not really a local.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The driver didn¡¯t continue the conversation.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308: His Agent Won’t Let Him Speak Chapter 308: Chapter 308: His Agent Won¡¯t Let Him Speak Carelessly Translator: 549690339 It was a long ride to the Cheney Residence, Jasmine Yale leaned against the car window. ¡°This weather, it was perfectly fine during the day, but it cools down and starts to rain as soon as night falls.¡± The driver shook his head. ¡°Winter is coming.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be cold again.¡± Jasmine chatted with the driver from time to time, making the atmosphere in the car a bit less tense. It was indeed a bit cold, as Jasmine was not dressed warmly. Moreover, the rain outside the window was getting heavier. At that moment, her phone rang. Peyenne Jones. ¡°Jasmine, I came back tonight, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been staying at a friend¡¯s place these days.¡± ¡°Friend? Which friend?¡± ¡°A colleague, a newcomer, she¡¯s scared living alone, so I came to accompany her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not keeping me company, I¡¯m not happy.¡± Peyenne humphed, ¡°I rarely come back every once in a while.¡± ¡°Why were you gone for such a long time this round?¡± ¡°Lincoln Lamar got injured while filming, so I was busy for a while.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s okay now?¡± ¡°No¡­ his girlfriend came over, so we all returned, consider it as a break.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jasmine was slightly surprised on her face, ¡°His girlfriend?¡± ¡°His agent does not allow us to talk about it, so it¡¯s not good for me to say anything to you.¡± Peyenne, the little girl, could not hide her emotions, her tone was slightly different than usual. Jasmine was a bit bewildered. ¡°So what are your plans for the next few days?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I returned today, originally I wanted to ask if you had a break, so we could go on a trip together?¡± Without a second thought, Jasmine immediately shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± For work matters, and also for Little Chaley¡¯s sake, she could not possibly go on a trip. ¡°Oh.¡± Peyenne seemed a bit disappointed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to go alone, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Alone? I¡¯m worried.¡± A few more lines of worry appeared on Jasmine¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Peyenne laughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to Swatzerland, the beautiful snowy mountains, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, it¡¯s not an impulsive decision, I¡¯ve even got my visa ready. If it turns out to be very nice, maybe I won¡¯t come back.¡± Peyenne had a look of longing on her face. ¡°Not coming back? You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Jasmine also laughed. ¡°I do want you, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Peyenne said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring back nice things for you, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± ¡°Are you really going there alone? Find someone to accompany you.¡± ¡°It is more comfortable to be alone.¡± ¡°Being alone, you wouldn¡¯t even have someone to take pictures, humph.¡± Jasmine humphed. She was still a little uneasy about Peyenne. With her careless nature, always forgetting things, who knows what could happen. Jasmine was a bit confused as to why Lincoln Lamar insisted on Peyenne being his assistant, and even paid her a high salary. Assistants should be meticulous, good at handling relationships. Clearly, Peyenne did not fit these attributes. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted you to go with me, but you couldn¡¯t.¡± Peyenne still seemed a bit disappointed. ¡°I really can¡¯t go with you, I just recently became a regular employee, you understand¡­¡± ¡°I understand, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll be going alone. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll show you beautiful pictures later.¡± ¡°Okay, next time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°So Peyenne, how many days are you going? When are you leaving?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning, I will go back to pack up my luggage. As for how many days, let¡¯s tentatively set it to one week..¡± Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: If You Want to Die, Don’t Drag Others With You Chapter 309: Chapter 309: If You Want to Die, Don¡¯t Drag Others With You Translator: 549690339 A week? Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Ok, take care of yourself, call me if anything happened.¡± However, it seemed like calling her would be pointless. ¡°Yes, you too, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t always eat instant noodles at home. Why do I see so many packages of them?¡± Peyenne Jones looked around the room. ¡°I bought them in case I would be hungry at night, you don¡¯t need to worry, have fun.¡± ¡°Alright, I am going to pack now!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ by the way, where is Lincoln Lamar?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Peyenne¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°He had an accident while filming in Thailand, he¡¯s still there. Why ask about him? Want an autograph?¡± ¡°No, no, just asking. I think he¡¯s quite handsome, maybe you can get his autograph for me sometime.¡± ¡°Handsome, my ass.¡± Peyenne Jones made a face of disdain. ¡°Is his injury better?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Peyenne¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Oh, you go pack. It¡¯s raining, go to sleep early.¡± The two chatted for a while before hanging up. It¡¯s been a long time since Jasmine Yale had dinner with Peyenne Jones. They were both, too busy. She dared not tell Peyenne Jones about her living at the Cheney Residence. Quietness returned to the car while the rain outside was still heavy. The windows had blurred out, water droplets pooled into streaks, streaming down continuously like bubbling brooks. A thin layer of mist collected on the inside of the glass, gradually obscuring the view outside. Jasmine Yale leaned her head back, eyes closed. The headlights lit the way ahead, under the bright yellow light, the mist of the rain looked hazy, and the sky was low. Water on the ground flowed towards the roadside. Soon, puddles formed one after another. Leaves littered the ground, withered grass lay limp. The windshield wipers moved incessantly across the glass. Swoosh¨C Just then, abruptly, the driver slammed on the brake. Jasmine Yale¡¯s body lurched forward, her head hitting the front! ¡°Fuck, standing in the middle of the road in the rain, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag others into it!¡± cursed the driver angrily. The car almost rammed into someone on this slippery rainy day! ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale rubbed her forehead and looked ahead. Indeed, a man stood in the middle of the road, wearing a blue rain poncho, rainwater flowing down along his rain gear. The rain was too heavy for her to make out the man¡¯s face. As soon as the car stopped, the man ran towards the taxi, hitting the window. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± ¡°Freaking idiot!¡± The driver was also irritated. They were almost reaching the villas, and suddenly someone shows up. The man kept knocking on the car window. The driver had no choice but to roll down the window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, standing in the middle of the road, ready to die? It¡¯s late at night, if I were not driving slowly, all four wheels would have ran over you!¡± The driver barked. Totally angry. The man outside seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear him and apologized while smiling. His rain poncho obscured half of his face. He looked apologetically at the driver, then his gaze rested on Jasmine Yale in the backseat. Jasmine Yale anxiously shrunk back into her seat. She only saw the man¡¯s eyes, oddly familiar. Bloodshot eyes with vibrant red veins. Familiar. ¡°Sir, can I get into the car?¡± The man spoke. His voice was hoarse and low, with a suppressed tone. ¡°This is a taxi, not a bus. Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a passenger?¡± The driver was very irritable. He could understand not being able to get a cab on a rainy day, but deliberately standing in the middle of the road; wasn¡¯t that just madness?! That voice¡ª Jasmine Yale shuddered all over. With a ¡°snap¡±, she failed to keep a grip on her phone, dropping it on the floor.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Jasmine, do you still remember me? Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Jasmine, do you still remember me? Translator: 549690339 In the dark, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale, her eyes filled with fear. A wave of shock, of unease, washed over her! She knew this voice too well¡ª After all¡ª She had heard it for eight years! Jasmine retreated a step, afraid to look at the pair of eyes outside the window. ¡°Jasmine, may I come in? I have something to say,¡± the man¡¯s hoarse voice asked. A few drops of rain dripped down from his raincoat hood. Jasmine shuddered all over again. She opened her mouth wide, forgetting to grab her phone even. Kaine Zahir had recognized her! He knew she was Jasmine Yale! Nancy Emmett and Kamila Zahir hadn¡¯t recognized her, but Kaine Zahir did! Or perhaps, Kaine Zahir had done some research. She had forgotten that her father once had some influence in her small hometown. After she was sent away, she had completely forgotten about her family. Why should she remember? Only then the driver looked at Jasmine with confusion. ¡°Miss, do you know him? Should I let him in?¡± Jasmine could not hide the panic in her heart. After all, fifteen years later, she had brutally sought revenge on Kamila and Nancy Emmett. She knew nothing about what had happened in the past fifteen years. Would Kaine seek revenge on her? Before Jasmine could reply, Kaine spoke again¡ª ¡°Jasmine, I mean no harm, just want to talk if that¡¯s all right.¡± His tone was pleading. There was no apparent hostility or aggression. Jasmine knew her father was a heavy drinker. When he got drunk, he was a mess, either cursing or beating people. When sober, he was still clear-headed. Jasmine lifted her head and looked out of the window. In the man¡¯s eyes, she saw the plea. Colder than the outside wind. Rain sprinkled in from the half-opened window, chillingly cold. ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± he called out again. Jasmine knew the Cheney Residence was not far away, Kaine had obviously planned this. ¡°Let me get off the car,¡± Jasmine said flatly. ¡°All right, please be careful, Miss,¡± the driver, not knowing what had happened, could only remind Jasmine. ¡°Okay, thank you, driver.¡± Jasmine took an umbrella from her bag and got out of the car. The rain outside was really pouring. The moment she stepped out, the rain splashed on her face, cold. Jasmine opened the umbrella, holding it tightly. The cold wind ruffled her long hair, and she squinted at Kaine in front of her. The driver collected his fare, turned around, and left. On the roadside, only Jasmine and Kaine were left. Now, Jasmine could see Kaine¡¯s face clearly. Fifteen years had passed, and he had aged significantly, his forehead creased deeply. His lips were pale, bloodless, probably from standing in the rain for a long time. His hands tucked inside the raincoat, awkwardly rubbing against each other. Jasmine kept her distance, not too close. ¡°It¡¯s cold out here, and the rain is heavy. What do you want to tell me?¡± Jasmine said calmly. She looked much calmer now. A gust of wind blew in, even colder. Kaine lowered his head awkwardly, and after a while, he lifted it again. ¡°Jasmine, do you still recognize me?¡± Jasmine laughed coldly, ¡°Of course, otherwise why would I have gotten off the car?¡± ¡°That¡­ that¡­ thank you for sparing me your time,¡± Kaine stuttered nervously. Jasmine saw that he had really aged, even his back was bent. At least, he was no longer as arrogant and domineering as he was when he was young. Back then, Kaine went to a lot of social gatherings, and he had power, even his speech was full of arrogance and bluntness, fond of pointing fingers and giving orders.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Married into a Good Family Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Married into a Good Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at him. They were keeping their distance. The wind and rain were intense, especially cold outside. ¡°Jasmine, I¡­sorry¡­I only just found out, you are still alive, and¡­you married into a decent family¡­¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s eyes darted towards the villa not far away. It was the brightly lit Cheney Residence. Jasmine Yale sneered, still alive? Married into a decent family? ¡°You wish I wasn¡¯t alive?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Kaine Zahir shook his head, waving his hand, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re doing well, eases my mind, really, I wish for you to be happy. You don¡¯t know, fifteen years ago when I heard you had disappeared, I was very anxious, I was looking everywhere¡­really¡­everywhere¡­¡± Kaine Zahir stumbled over his words. The wind was too strong, making his voice sound particularly desolate. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, only his dodging eyes. ¡°Looking everywhere but you couldn¡¯t find me?¡± Jasmine Yale casually replied. ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t find you, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack¡­! stayed up for nights¡­ then someone said you were dead¡­¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know how many of his words were true or false. Regardless of what was true or false, she didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. This man, was only her biological father. When she wasn¡¯t kicked out, she didn¡¯t see him treating her well. Sometimes when he got drunk, he would scold her and her mother. Even her gentle mother, who did nothing wrong, he scolded. Sometimes, he would even use foul language. ¡°Yes, consider me dead.¡± Jasmine Yale casually tossed out a sentence, and turned to leave. She held up her umbrella, each step she took, water splashed beneath her feet. The rain was too heavy. ¡°No, Jasmine, seeing that you¡¯re doing well, eases my mind. This¡­is this your home?¡± Kaine Zahir pointed at the villa not far away. ¡°Home? I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Jasmine Yale stopped, ¡°I didn¡¯t have one before, and I don¡¯t now.¡± ¡°Jasmine, I heard that you¡¯re staying at Mr. Cheney¡¯s house¡­¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s tone suggested that he was probing. Jasmine Yale knew right then, the reason he came was certainly not to see her. Of course, she had no desire to see this father of hers. Back when she was thrown out by Nancy Emmett, and wandered aimlessly along the roadside, she didn¡¯t go far. If Kaine Zahir had genuinely searched, he certainly could have found her. Obviously, he was lying. He liked Nancy Emmett and Kamila, how could he possibly be happy because she was alive? ¡°Quit beating around the bush. Did you come to get me to release Nancy Emmett? Sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Jasmine Yale said bluntly. Her face was extremely cold. Nancy Emmett was trying to strangle her, and she was supposed to let her go? She wasn¡¯t that kind of a person. ¡°Jasmine, I didn¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that knowing you¡¯re alive¡­I¡¯m glad, really.¡± Kaine Zahir looked nervous and uneasy. He felt that his ulterior motives had been seen through. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m not destitute which must disappoint you.¡± Jasmine Yale continued to walk forward. Behind her, Kaine Zahir grew anxious, and ran after her. ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine!¡± He called out hastily, ¡°Can we talk? We really¡­haven¡¯t seen each other for fifteen years, I miss you a lot, so much that I dream about it.¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head, greeted him with a smile. Her smile was gentle and magnanimous: ¡°But, I don¡¯t miss you.¡± Her words, just like the pouring rain, drenched Kaine Zahir from head to toe.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Father-Daughter Love, Blood is Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Father-Daughter Love, Blood is Thicker than Water Translator: 549690339 If one could see his expression, it must be a hideous and awkward one now. What Jasmine Yale said was true. She truly hadn¡¯t given him a thought, not at all. Her feelings for Kaine Zahir had long since become as bland as water. Fifteen years ago, if she hadn¡¯t encountered Sylvan Cheney, she would have starved to death. Her feelings towards Sylvan Cheney were complicated, but towards them, only hate and indifference remained. Sentiments such as father-daughter love and blood being thicker than water. How laughable¡­ ¡°Jasmine, I know you hate me, but I really tried¡­ I¡¯ve been looking for you for many years¡­ for a long time¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m dead. The person standing in front of you is not Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Jasmine, now that I¡¯ve found you, I¡¯m really excited¡­ I know you don¡¯t believe me, and I can¡¯t prove it to you¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I am dead. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Jasmine Yale turned around, her indifferent gaze sweeping across his face. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kaine Zahir raised his hand, wiping his eyes. His face was blurred, unsure whether it was rain or tears. ¡°The person I¡¯ve wronged the most is you, I will compensate you properly, if you demand my life, I¡¯m willing.¡± Kaine Zahir said, choking on his words. ¡°The person you¡¯ve wronged the most is me? Did you treat my mother right? I haven¡¯t forgotten, I still remember the harsh words you said to my mother.¡± Words like ¡°whore¡±, ¡°despicable¡±¡­ She did not want to recall anymore. Even though he insulted her mother only when he was drunk, it was still unforgivable! She still remembered her mother¡¯s helpless expression¡­ She even could not comprehend, how a graceful, gentle woman like her mother would marry a man like Kaine Zahir! Kaine Zahir was taken aback. He apparently didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine Yale remembered so much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wronged both you and your mother.¡± Kaine Zahir apologized, ¡°Jasmine, can we have a proper conversation?¡± ¡°Talk about what? Isn¡¯t it all just to get me to release Nancy Emmett?¡± ¡°No, Jasmine, that¡¯s not what I mean. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I miss you.¡± ¡°Miss me? Yet, I don¡¯t even want to see you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Kaine Zahir¡¯s sudden arrival, she would never look for him in her lifetime. Indeed, it¡¯s lively now. The whole family has come to Landon. The mother and daughter are trying their best to enter the entertainment circle, she had no idea of what Kaine Zahir planned to do. ¡°Jasmine, I know you have resentment for me, but¡­ but for the sake of our paternal bond, can you please converse with me?¡± Kaine Zahir lowered his stance. ¡°Then you say it, what do you want to talk about? It¡¯s so cold outside, I want to go home.¡± Jasmine Yale turned to look at him, indifferent. Neither cold nor passonate. ¡°Jasmine, are you leading a good life now? Does your husband treat you well?¡± Kaine Zahir asked nervously as he rubbed his hands together. ¡°Well yeah, it¡¯s very good.¡± Jasmine Yale gave a cold laugh. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Kaine Zahir said, ¡°So, do you¡­ have children? Can I meet them?¡± ¡°No children, and even if there were, I wouldn¡¯t let you see them.¡± Jasmine Yale knew she was being ruthless. She always sharply distinguished between love and hate, they showed no mercy first, they can¡¯t blame her indifference. Listening to Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart-stinging words one after another, Kaine Zahir felt helpless. ¡°So Jasmine, do you live here?¡± Kaine Zahir asked again. ¡°Indeed, I live here, what about it?¡± ¡°No-nothing,¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s eyes flickered. He really didn¡¯t know how to start. Jasmine Yale also felt the awkwardness, was he trying to plea for mercy but couldn¡¯t put down his pride? Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Jasmine, Please Beg Mr. Cheney Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Jasmine, Please Beg Mr. Cheney Translator: 549690339 If he won¡¯t speak up, she doesn¡¯t want to say anything either. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I need to go home,¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to plead with Mr. Cheney on your behalf.¡± ¡°Jasmine, is there really no other way? Kamila told me that Mr. Cheney treats you well.¡± Desperate, Kaine Zahir blurted out! Jasmine Yale¡¯s face fell instantly, and she gave a cold laugh. So that was his motive. Kamila Zahir was his daughter, was she not his too? She didn¡¯t understand, how was her mother inferior to Nancy Emmett? ¡°Your daughter Kamila doesn¡¯t have a good head on her shoulders, do you believe everything she says?¡± A mocking curve found its way to the corners of Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips. Kaine Zahir choked up immediately. ¡°Jasmine, she may not be as smart as you¡­But she¡¯s your sister too¡­Aunt Gari was very good to you before, you don¡¯t know, when you disappeared, Aunt Gari cried for many days, she couldn¡¯t even eat.¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. She felt truly disgusted. Cried for many days? Couldn¡¯t eat? She might as well have gone to heaven. ¡°Jasmine, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Aunt Gari, she didn¡¯t recognize you. If she knew you were alive, she would definitely¡­¡± ¡°Be extremely happy?¡± Jasmine Yale interrupted him, ¡°Can you stop? Don¡¯t you feel gross?¡± ¡°Ja¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I will never plead for Nancy Emmett, never. If you push me too hard, I will tell Mr. Cheney to get someone to get rid of her right now, believe it or not?¡± For a moment, Kaine Zahir¡¯s eyes widened. There was a flicker of terror and panic in his eyes. ¡°No¡­No¡­ Jasmine, you¡¯re not that kind of person¡­¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s voice was shaking, ¡°Jasmine, I know you¡¯re a kind girl, just like your mom. You wouldn¡¯t do that¡­ Aunt Gari misses you very much¡­ There must be a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Kind? Yeah, I was kind, but I was bitten by a dog, can I continue to be kind?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t hold back. Her words, like a knife, were stabbing directly into Kaine Zahir¡¯s heart! The rain continued to fall; her umbrella-holding hand was trembling and turning white. Her face looked extremely upset. ¡°Jasmine, there really is a misunderstanding between you two. Jasmine, can you help Aunt Gari, please? Let her out, I will take her away from Landon forever, never to return. At that time, we will roll far away, never appearing in front of you again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale flatly refused, ¡°Pleading for her? Not a chance.¡± ¡°Do you really want to watch Aunt Gari spend her old age in prison?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯d love to see that.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Why should she be kind? She knew what kind of person Nancy Emmett was. If she got out, it would be like letting a tiger back into the mountain. When that time came, and she got bitten, how would she survive? ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Kaine Zahir looked pale, never expecting Jasmine Yale to say such a thing, ¡°You¡¯ve changed¡­¡± ¡°Yes, now I¡¯m cruel, ruthless, relentless, so, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± ¡°Jasmine, can¡¯t you be a bit kinder? Those who are too ruthless won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t end well, I¡¯d like to watch the ones who bullied me go to hell first.¡± Jasmine Yale stood face to face with Kaine Zahir, her expression cold. Under the street lamp, she was calm and composed. Kaine Zahir was distraught, ¡°Spare Aunt Gari, spare Kamila, please¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale was resolute.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314: He Knelt Before Her Chapter 314: Chapter 314: He Knelt Before Her Translator: 549690339 I Her face was terribly pale, and her heart was pounding. Like the incoming tide, turbulent and roiling. ¡°Jasmine, as long as you spare them, I promise you anything.¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s voice was choked up, he wept bitterly, his old tears streaking down his face. Under the dark sky, he seemed so pitiful. ¡°Give up, it¡¯s impossible,¡± Jasmine Yale made it very clear to him. She wouldn¡¯t risk her life on this. To let Nancy Emmett go? She still remembered the ruthless and evil look in Nancy Emmett¡¯s eyes when she tried to strangle her. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m kneeling towards you, please let your Aunt Gari go, is it okay¡­¡± Saying these words, Kaine Zahir kneeled in the rain with a ¡®thump¡¯! The wind blew his raincoat. He knelt directly in front of her, regret etched all over his face. In a flash, her world crumbled. Jasmine Yale¡¯s mind felt like it was about to explode. Her hands were shaking badly. A gust of wind blew up Kaine Zahir¡¯s raincoat hood, and the heavy rain instantly drenched his hair. His face was old and despairing. He tightly pursed his lips, his gaze filled with pleading and pain. Jasmine Yale grabbed her umbrella tightly. Her heart felt like it was being strangled by a giant hand, making it difficult to breathe. The man in front of her was her father, the man who had raised her for eight years. Now, he knelt before her, begging her to spare those who had harmed her. Her father, an arrogant man, was kneeling, pleading to her. The rain drenched Kaine Zahir¡¯s face, he closed his eyes, in unbearable pain, ¡°Jasmine, save your Aunt Gari, spare Kamila¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t handle this.¡± Her voice quivered as she spoke, then she ran away. Steps erratic. Her heart felt like it was going to burst, thumping wildly. Her mind felt like it was about to explode. The bitterness spread in her throat, she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. Her father, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for fifteen years, was kneeling before her. How dare these inhuman people come to beg her? Was she too cruel? She wasn¡¯t¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Sylvan Cheney who picked her up, she would have died long ago. Would she even exist now? She staggered back to the Cheney Residence, not daring to look back. It was pouring rain, the night sky was low. When she returned to the Cheney Residence, Jasmine Yale looked dazed, her face pale. Chale Cheney had already gone to bed. Seeing Jasmine Yale soaked on one side, Butler Santana hurriedly fetched a dry towel. ¡°Miss Yale, why didn¡¯t you call the driver to drive you back? Let me dry you off.¡± Butler Santana sympathized with her. Jasmine Yale shook her head, her gaze empty and hazy, shrouded by a faint mist. ¡°Miss Yale, go upstairs and take a hot bath, I¡¯ll run the bath for you.¡± ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Jasmine Yale replied flatly. ¡°Miss Yale, what happened? Did something happen?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just too cold outside.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very cold tonight. The temperature will drop tomorrow. You should wear more clothes to work tomorrow, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale leaned on the railing, her legs feeling weak. Her body felt icy cold. She aimlessly walked up to the bathroom to take a shower. She placed her bag on the table, and only then did she noticed that Little Chale had called her several times. She went into the room to check on Little Chale. The little boy was sleeping soundly, his little hands tightly clutching the quilt, like a little kitten. Jasmine Yale sat down on the edge of the bed, bent over, and touched his face. She lowered her head and gave him a light kiss on the cheek. Only this little guy could make her feel a bit better.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 315: You may sleep in Mr. Cheney’s room Chapter 315: Chapter 315: You may sleep in Mr. Cheney¡¯s room Translator: 549690339 The little one was fast asleep, with a light rosy blush on his small face. Jasmine Yale sat at the edge of the bed, unwilling to leave for a long time. The little one looked so much like Sylvan Cheney. If her own baby were still alive, it would also be three years old now, right? It would be like Little Chale, wouldn¡¯t it? After all, they would both be Sylvan¡¯s flesh and blood. Her fingers lightly caressed the little one¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t want to let go. She knew deep in her heart that if she didn¡¯t let go now, she would still have to leave one day. At this moment, her mind was in chaos. She kept remembering Kaine Zahir¡¯s face in the heavy rain, full of wrinkles, tears streaming down. After a long while, she stood up, ready to leave. She glanced over, noticing something green peeking out from under the little one¡¯s pillow. The bracelet she gave him. Did he keep it under his pillow? However, like Joe Heath has said, it is impossible to count the whims of children. Today, he likes her, and who knows whose favor he¡¯ll be seeking tomorrow. Therefore, if one day she leaves, the little one probably won¡¯t remember her for long. Children have a short memory. But now, she doesn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. There¡¯s so much she doesn¡¯t know who to share with, even Peyenne knows nothing. Jasmine Yale gets up and walks away. Half of her sweater is wet and sticky, it is not very comfortable. The bathtub is filled with hot water, she undresses and settles in. She only notices when she gets her phone that Joe Heath has sent her a message: Have you reached home? ¡°Yes.¡± she replies. ¡°Sleep early, goodnight.¡± Joe Heath replies immediately. ¡°Goodnight.¡± The hot water is comforting. Jasmine Yale sinks into the water, closing her eyes. But the moment she closes her eyes, all she can see is Kaine Zahir¡ª His voice, his appearance, his tears. They¡¯re a jumbled mess in Jasmine Yale¡¯s head, her heart is in turmoil. Thinking, thinking¡­ Jasmine Yale drifts off to sleep. ¡°Miss Yale, Miss Yale!¡± Butler Santana knocks on the bathroom door. Ever since Jasmine Yale fell asleep in the bathtub and caught a chill, she would heed Mr. Cheney¡¯s advice and Butler Santana would come wake her up. Hearing the sound, Jasmine Yale came to her senses. ¡°Miss Yale, are you done bathing?¡± ¡°Yes, Butler Santana.¡± ¡°Alright, your room is ready.¡± ¡°Thank you, Butler Santana.¡± Jasmine Yale was now awake, and the water had grown cold. She wraps up in her bathrobe and steps out of the bathroom. Butler Santana hands her a warm glass of milk with a smile, ¡°Miss Yale, this is milk mixed with jujube honey, it¡¯s good for your skin if you drink it before bed.¡± Jasmine Yale takes a sip. The milk is warm and comforting. ¡°Miss Yale, are you still sleeping in the guest room?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be sleeping with Little Chale tonight. Butler Santana, you take care of him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, taking care of children is exhausting. You¡¯ve never been a mum, you¡¯re probably not accustomed to it.¡± ¡°Little Chale is quite good, he doesn¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Jasmine Yale compliments. ¡°Yes, little Master is the most well-behaved and sensible child I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, Butler Santana, you should head to bed too.¡± Having finished the milk, Jasmine Yale hands the cup to Butler Santana. ¡°Miss Yale, actually, the guest room is bit small, the environment is not that good. You can sleep in Mr. Cheney¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. After being stunned for three seconds, she immediately shakes her head, ¡°Mr. Cheney is a bit of a clean freak.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Cheney told me you could sleep in the master bedroom.¡± Butler Santana was also initially surprised when she heard this. She had the same reaction as Jasmine Yale, believing Mr. Cheney to be very particular about cleanliness. At least, in Lonton, only little Chale had ever slept in his room.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Unshakeable Nightmare Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Unshakeable Nightmare Translator: 549690339 | Mr. Cheney¡¯s adoration for his young son was sky-high, he wished to give him only the best of everything. Yet, his care for Miss Yale went beyond her understanding. She had thought that Mr. Cheney never really cared about women. Jasmine Yale paused for a moment, her cheeks reddening. ¡°He¡¯s just joking,¡± said Jasmine Yale indifferently, and turned to leave, ¡°I¡¯m fine sleeping in the guest room.¡± With that, Jasmine Yale headed upstairs. She had often slept in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bed before, with the most memorable time being her 20th birthday. Thinking about that, she felt a complexity of emotions. ¡°Miss Yale, this Saturday, Mr. Cheney said that you should accompany the young master to the hospital for a physical examination.¡± Jasmine Yale stopped in her tracks and looked downstairs, ¡°Physical examination?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s customary.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, I¡¯ll take Little Chale there then.¡± Jasmine Yale knew that Sylvan Cheney led a very disciplined life, with regular health check-ups every year. She had also enjoyed this privilege when she lived at the Cheney Residence. Unexpectedly, Little Chale was so young, and Sylvan Cheney was already arranging physical examinations for him. What a father he is. Little Chale must be scared, right? The rain was relentless, the sounds of ¡°whoosh¡± and ¡°swoosh¡± filled the outside. The guest room that Jasmine Yale chose was very close to the rooftop, she could hear the sound of the wind chimes. Ding ding ding ding¡­ Crisp and pleasing to the ears. Amidst the faint sound of wind chimes, Jasmine Yale slowly fell asleep. She had a dream, a dream about Kaine Zahir. Before the age of eight, Kaine Zahir liked to drink a lot, and she grew up in such an atmosphere. Luckily, her mother was very gentle and would comfort her, telling her not to be afraid. What she feared most was not Kaine Zahir drinking, but his uncontrollable mouth after he got drunk. This time, she dreamt of Kaine Zahir cursing her mother again. He kicked open the door after getting drunk, smashing his wine bottle on the ground! ¡°Drinking again, huh? I¡¯ll make you some sobering tea,¡± her mother went to the kitchen gently. ¡°Get your ass back here! Making sobering tea? So you can sneak off to your lover when I¡¯m drunk?¡± Mother ignored him, she went to the kitchen and brought out a pot of tea. ¡°Am I wrong? Don¡¯t forget, you are married to me!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool? You whore!¡± Kaine Zahir started cursing mother. She couldn¡¯t bear to hear it, she hugged Kaine Zahir¡¯s leg, ¡°Don¡¯t scold mom, mom is very tired.¡± But, she was kicked away by Kaine Zahir and was given an angry glare. ¡°You¡¯re just as rotten as your mother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scold Jasmine.¡± Mother frowned, picked her up from the ground, and locked her in the bedroom. At this moment, Kaine Zahir picked up a cup from the table, and smashed it against the wall with great force! ¡°Crash¡±¡ª The cup broke. Jasmine Yale woke up in cold sweat. She touched her forehead, rapidly turning on the bedside lamp. It was a nightmare again. She didn¡¯t like any bit of the life before she turned eight. Seeing Kaine Zahir again today awoke all her nightmares. She was sweating profusely; Jasmine Yale glances outside. It was still raining. She couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she took a sip of the cold boiled water, turned on her phone, glancing at it, it was already half past midnight. She posted a Weibo message¡ª Little Orange: An unshakeable nightmare. Her life before turning eight was a nightmare, and so was the year when she turned twenty. These two dreams alternately appeared, leaving her restless. She had thought that everyone was asleep, but unexpectedly, SJC replied to her swiftly. SJC: What happened? Had a nightmare? Little Orange.: Yeah. SJC: I¡¯m here. Little Orange.: Thank You. SJC: What for? Huh? Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317: The Baby is Seven Months Old, But it’s gone Chapter 317: Chapter 317: The Baby is Seven Months Old, But it¡¯s gone Translator: 549690339 Little Orange:Thankyou for talking with me so late. SJC:It¡¯s my duty. Little Orange:Your wife won¡¯t misunderstand, will she? SJC:She knows you. Little Orange:Huh??? SJC:Mmhm. Jasmine Yale felt a bit awkward. Little Orange:Are you and your wife on good terms again? SJC:No. Little Orange:Then you should keep trying. SJC:Are you worried about something? Little Orange:No¡­ SJC:If you see me as a friend, you can talk to me. If not, just disregard what I¡¯ve said. Little Orange:My troubles might bring negative feelings to you. SJC:It won¡¯t. Jasmine Yale actually considered ¡°SJC¡± as a friend since he trusted her, would let her guard the ring, and seek her advice. Maybe there were too many things weighing on her heart, too heavily, she felt the need to vent. She decided to confide in SJC, whom she never met. Little Orange:It rained in Landon today. SJC:I know. Little Orange:These past few years, whenever it rains, I feel awful and can hardly sleep. SJC:Why? Jasmine Yale paused her typing, leaned towards the light, and typed a sentence. Little Orange:Do you have children? SJC:Yes. Little Orange:Then you must understand the feeling of heartache even when your child is simply ill, right? SJC:Yes. Suddenly, Jasmine Yale started crying, tears running down her face. She understood it. In the silent room, Jasmine Yale¡¯s quiet sobs echoed, her choked cries filled the room. The sound of the rain outside seemed to get louder, and the ache in Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart felt suffocating. Every time she thought of her Little Rascal, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, her tears soaking the pillow. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes grew red, covered with a thin layer of mist. After a long time without reply, SJC typed again: What happened? Jasmine Yale placed her hand on the keyboard and replied¡ª Little Orange:! was expecting a baby, but the baby left me forever. For the first time, she revealed the deepest secret in her heart to someone else. It¡¯s been buried in her heart for three years. Three whole years. In those three years, she never told anyone about it. Because she was afraid. She was afraid she would be in unbearable pain. Because whenever she gently thought of it, her heart would ache terribly. Her belly was cramping, as if the baby was kicking inside her. Sadness, suffering, guilt, regret. All these feelings surged in her heart on this rainy night like waves crashing against her heart over and over¡­ At this moment, she was in such misery and agony. This secret has been hidden in her heart for three years. Now that she¡¯s talked about it, even if it¡¯s to a stranger, perhaps her guilt might be relieved a bit. She failed to protect her baby, she was not fit to be a mother. Tears splashed on her hair and pillow, just like the unstoppable rain outside. There was no reply from the other end for a long time. Jasmine Yale thought SJC had fallen asleep, or perhaps he wasn¡¯t interested in her story. Her finger hovered over the exit key. Just when she was about to exit the application and break into tears, she received a reply. SJC:What happened to the baby? Little Orange:The baby was seven months old, then gone. Those who have never been pregnant will never understand this feeling. A child who was with her for seven months, was gone just like that. In unbearable pain, despair. Not everyone would understand that feeling. That¡¯s also why she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone. Those who didn¡¯t know would feel she, Jasmine Yale, deserved it for being pregnant out of wedlock. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318: How Could I Take It Down? Chapter 318: Chapter 318: How Could I Take It Down? Translator: 549690339 But the baby is lost, isn¡¯t she the one most devastated? SJC: What do you mean lost? Jasmine Yale stared dazedly at the words from SJC. Her memories suddenly jumped back three years ago, to the operating table. The cold, sterile tools were swinging in front of her, she received a slap, only felt abdominal pain¡­ When she woke up again, there was only herslef in the operating room. She couldn¡¯t even remember how long she had been unconscious. Her baby, her Little Rascal, was all gone¡­ Jasmine¡¯s tears flowed down. She thought that after three years, she would have let go, but she was not as open-minded as she imagined. The baby that stayed in her belly for seven months¡­ Little Orange: Nothing. There was too much involved, she didn¡¯t think it appropriate to tell a stranger. Even if they could chat well. SJC: Tell me. Jasmine Yale frowned. Little Orange: Sir, please don¡¯t ask anymore, probably I just wasn¡¯t destined to have the baby. SJC: Accidental fall? Little Orange: No. SJC: Abortion? Seeing these five words from SJC, Jasmine¡¯s pupils dilated instantly. A lump in her throat, her heart skipped a beat. Typing quickly, a flame of anger rose in her chest. Little Orange: Will any mother be willing to abort her baby? My baby was seven months old, how could I have aborted her? Can you please stop joking about that? Jasmine was genuinely angry. Very angry. She was so annoyed that she pursed her lips and her fingers were shaking. Her eyes were filled with tears, and even her long eyelashes were covered with mist. Self-abortion? Was she such a brutal and hard-hearted person? Such a thing, she could absolutely never do. Probably, only Sylvan Cheney could do it. She was ready to take her baby and leave the country, but Sylvan just wouldn¡¯t let her go. Now, thinking about it all makes sense. He has had a child with the woman he loves, how could he allow himself to have another illegitimate child. For a long time- There was no response from him. Jasmine cried, sobbing quietly. Her crying sounded particularly clear in the quiet guest room. A long rainy night, pouring rain, in the late autumn night, the loneliness and chill lingered. Jasmine¡¯s fingers were trembling, typing a few words. Little Orange: I was too sensitive. Jasmine bit her finger, staring at the screen. Her tone and attitude were not particularly good, and SJC was just a stranger who didn¡¯t know anything. She shouldn¡¯t lose her temper at him. She added a few more words: I was too excited, sorry, good night. Jasmine turned off Weibo with shaking hands, threw her phone away with a volatile emotion. Under the reading lamp, her face was extremely pale, her big eyes were red, and her eyelashes were wet with tears. The pillow was wet. Jasmine quietly stared at the ceiling of the room with her eyes wide open. It was early Saturday morning when Jasmine woke up. The day had cleared up and the sun was out. The vegetation was covered with glistening dew, when the wind blew, the dew gently rolled and fell onto the ground. ¡± Jasy, can we not do blood draw?¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes and looked at Jasmine. She picked him up on the car and comforted: ¡°It¡¯s not going to hurt.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to do a blood draw?¡± ¡°Yes, only this way can you be strong and healthy.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Chale Cheney cried all of a sudden, burying his face on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder, looking wronged, ¡°Don¡¯t want.Jt hurts¡­the baby is afraid¡­¡± ¡°A boy cannot be afraid.¡± But, Chale Cheney is the bravest and most sensible baby she has ever seen. Speaking of this point, he probably takes after Sylvan Cheney. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: It won’t Hurt if I Get a Hug Chapter 319: Chapter 319: It won¡¯t Hurt if I Get a Hug Translator: 549690339 ¡°Nope, I¡¯m scared.¡± The little boy started to act spoilt with Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale stroked his head: ¡°Jasy needs to draw blood too, Jasy is not scared, and you should not be either.¡± But, she was frightened. During her childhood, she would cry for a long time even from a small prick, let alone having blood drawn. Back then, the workers at the Cheney Residence would secretly call her ¡°Crybaby¡±. At that time, she would take the opportunity to act spoiled with Sylvan Cheney. Whenever she was ill and needed an IV, she would deliberately snuggle into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. She would act spoilt like Chale Cheney: ¡°Hugging makes it less painful.¡± Sylvan Cheney was naturally cold, aloof, and kept distance from others, but he would indulge her when Jasmine acted spoilt. Therefore, she kept trying. Every time, she would snuggle into his arms, and he would hold her silently. Though the needle hurt, she felt it was worthwhile being held by him. Occasionally, she would even sneak a touch of his abs. As they grew older, people started to gossip. She felt embarrassed to snuggle into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms anymore. However, it seemed that Sylvan Cheney was accustomed to it. Every time she was ill and needed an injection, he would instantly pull her into his arms and cover her eyes. This routine action seemed as simple and natural as eating or sleeping. Now that she recalled, it was quite amusing back then. She was not sure what kind of feelings Sylvan Cheney had for her. ¡°Jasy, will you hold me when I get the injection?¡± Chale Cheney acted spoiled with Jasmine Yale again. He blinked his grape-like eyes, looking at Jasmine Yale innocently. ¡°Okay, Jasy will hold you all the time.¡± The little boy jumped onto Jasmine Yale, rubbing against her and acted spoilt. As Jasmine Yale held the soft little boy, she felt happy. All her negative emotions vanished instantly. The car left the Cheney Residence. As they passed a certain road, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but look outside. That¡¯s where Kaine Zahir knelt down and begged her. Was she heartless? Jasmine Yale did not want to think about it. ¡°Jasy, when I took an injection before, my dad used to hold me. My dad was very good to me.¡± The little boy started to chatter with Jasmine Yale. He rolled up his sweater sleeve, pointing at his wrist. ¡°Right here, I often got injections. It was really painful.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°Our Little Chale is the best, not scared, right?¡± ¡°Not scared, not scared.¡± The little boy smiled showing his two rows of baby teeth. ¡°Little boy, why did you lie to Jasy that your dad was not nice to you before?¡± Jasmine caressed his face, ¡°Children cannot lie.¡± ¡°I¡­ I said that, so you would feel bad for me, then you would be good to me.¡± The little boy looked wronged. ¡°Regardless of the circumstance, Jasy will always be good to you.¡± Jasmine held him tight. ¡°I know, I know it all.¡± ¡°Little Chale, do you like Lonton or Landon more?¡± ¡°Wherever Jasy is, it¡¯s fun.¡± The little boy giggled. ¡°You naughty boy.¡± Jasmine laughed too. Her face was against Chale¡¯s face, the two of them in perfect intimacy. Jasmine didn¡¯t know how much longer she could spend with the little boy¡­ Maybe a year, maybe a month, maybe a day. She knew that day would eventually come. At seven-thirty in the morning, they arrived at the hospital. Butler Santana and Tomer were also there. A special medical examination passage, with top-notch doctors. Seeing the hospital scared Jasmine and Chale tried to run away, looking terrified. Doctor Zaila, who was leading them, held Chale¡¯s hand and caught him. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Do Not Allow A Third Person to Know Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Do Not Allow A Third Person to Know Translator: 549690339 Doctor Zaila chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t run, we¡¯ll be done soon. Boys should be more courageous.¡± ¡°People in white coats are bad.¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes, feeling very troubled. Jasmine Yale and Doctor Zaila both laughed. Bending down, Jasmine Yale picked him up, ¡°People in white coats aren¡¯t bad, they are doctors.¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to poke me with little needles¡­¡± Chale Cheney pouted and pointed to his wrist and arm, as if he had been stuck many times before. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s just like a mosquito bite, Jasy is here.¡± Jasmine Yale comforted him, patting his head. Previously, she herself was scared of getting injections. Now, she was comforting children. Ever since she met the little fella, she had given him all her love. She didn¡¯t ask for anything in return, eventhough she knew that she would have to leave his life someday. After coaxing him for a long time, Jasmine Yale and Doctor Zaila finally made Chale Cheney happy. Jasmine Yale promised to take him to play after his check-up. As he was jabbed with the needle, the little guy looked as if a great disaster was imminent, his teeth clenched tightly. Jasmine Yale covered his eyes. Just like how Sylvan Cheney used to cover her eyes. In the middle of it all, Doctor Zaila took a phone call. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Has the blood sample been taken?¡± ¡°Yes, both from the young master and Miss Yale.¡± ¡°No third party should know.¡± ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Zaila walked back into his office. Jasmine Yale was playing with Chale Cheney; they were having lots of fun. ¡°Miss Yale, why don¡¯t you take Chale to eat something?¡± suggested Doctor Zaila. ¡°Is it over?¡± asked Jasmine Yale. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finished.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll take the little one to eat something, he¡¯s hungry.¡¯ Jasmine Yale, carrying him, went to the restaurant. Tomer and Butler Santana had already prepared everything. Chale Cheney was still looking at the needle mark on his arm. ¡°Wah, I won¡¯t come back next time,¡± the little guy said, feeling sorry for himself. Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Come eat breakfast. After we finish, we¡¯ll go to the zoo, okay?¡± ¡°I want to see the little fox!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jasmine Yale knew that this little fella really liked little foxes. Chale Cheney took a sip of milk as if he thought of something. He asked Jasmine Yale for her phone: ¡°Jasy, I miss Dad. I want to call Dad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale handed him the phone. ¡°Dad!¡± The little fella dialed the number. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Dad, I just got an injection from the doctor. It hurts.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chale Cheney:¡±¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t dad feel sorry for him? It hurts so much. Chale Cheney: ¡°Dad, I miss you. When are you coming back?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Remember to bring back gifts for me and also for Jasy. You mustn¡¯t be partial.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t like foreign ladies.¡± ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. This kid, so talkative. Chale Cheney seemed disappointed as he lay down on the table holding the phone, ¡°Jasy, does Dad not like me anymore? Why doesn¡¯t he let me talk more?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed as she picked him up and placed him on her lap. ¡°Your dad is busy.¡± ¡°Always busy, I don¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°Alright, come eat breakfast.¡± Jasmine Yale fed him a spoonful of plain rice porridge. The little guy was looking at Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone, he poked the screen, ¡°Jasy, this picture doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321 – I will Show You a Great Show Chapter 321: Chapter 321 ¨C I will Show You a Great Show Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale looked down, it was an image she had downloaded randomly as her screensaver. ¡°What do you think looks good? Jasy can change it,¡± Jasmine coaxed. The little guy opened Jasmine¡¯s album and began flipping through the photos with his small finger. Jasmine coaxed him while feeding him. The little guy was so fluffy and held in his arms was very comfortable. ¡°This one, this one!¡± In no time, Chale Cheney seemed to have discovered a new world, pointing to a photo. Jasmine took a look, feeling sheepish ¡ª It was a group photo taken last time at the amusement park. She, Sylvan Cheney, and Chale Cheney. The only group photo. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, this one, this one looks best,¡± Chale Cheney was shaking Jasmine¡¯s arm, ¡°Good, is it good?¡± ¡°Good¡­¡± Jasmine agreed. ¡°Then you change it quickly.¡± Jasmine had no choice but to listen to the little guy and changed the screensaver to the group photo. With this photo, she probably won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend for a while. Chale Cheney was thrilled, hugging Jasmine¡¯s mobile and laughing: ¡°This looks good!¡± Jasmine had to indulge him. By the time they arrived at the zoo, it was almost noon. The sun was abundant, and the air was fresh. Jasmine brought Chale Cheney into the zoo for a stroll. The little guy was thrilled by the small animals. One moment he was taking photos with the little penguins, the next he was talking to the little parrots. ¡°Jasmine, brought the little guy out to the zoo?¡± From behind, a clear male voice rang out. Jasmine turned her head; it was Joe Heath. ¡°CEO Heath.¡± ¡°Uncle Heath.¡± Joe Heath took off his sunglasses, his handsome face appeared more chiseled under the sunlight. At the corner of his lips was an upward curve, a blend of charm and willfulness. He wore a casual white suit, looking youthful and handsome. ¡°How come you haven¡¯t grown taller? Hmm, you must be malnourished,¡± Joe Heath touched Chale Cheney¡¯s head. Chale Cheney immediately pouted. Jasmine was both angry and amused: ¡°Joe Heath, can¡¯t you compliment the child for once?¡± Chaley was already quite tall compared to his peers, Joe Heath, that jerk! ¡°It seems like you¡¯re also darker,¡± Joe Heath touched Chale Cheney¡¯s face again. Damn! Jasmine immediately slapped his hand away: ¡°Go where it is cool!¡± Chale Cheney was not happy anymore, clinging to Jasmine¡¯s arm. ¡°Jasy, Uncle Heath said I¡¯m darker¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s blind.¡± Joe Heath: Jasmine kept holding Chale Cheney¡¯s hand and continued walking, ignoring Joe Heath. ¡°Take me with you,¡± Joe Heath followed them on his own accord. ¡°CEO Heath, are you quite idle?¡± Jasmine said indifferently. ¡°I heard your mood is not too good.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Jasmine said carelessly. ¡°If I¡¯m not well-informed, why would I be in the entertainment industry.¡± Jasmine scoffed. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll take you to see a great show, how about it?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. Jasmine looked up, squinting at him. ¡°What kind of show? How good is it?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s face was bathed in sunlight, giving off a touch of glib charm. ¡°The show you want to watch, as good as you want it to be. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Why did you invite me to the show?¡± ¡°What else could it be, I want to cheer you up,¡± Joe Heath lowered his voice. He leaned down, getting very close to Jasmine. The way he was, it was as if he was whispering sweet nothings to Jasmine. Jasmine felt uncomfortable and moved away. ¡°Seeing you unhappy makes me unhappy, so I want to try and make you happy. It¡¯s not good to be too oppressive, it can lead to depression..¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Hair hasn’t grown fully, little one Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Hair hasn¡¯t grown fully, little one Translator: 549690339 Joe Heath¡¯s face showed grave concern, his eyes filled with worry. Jasmine Yale glanced at him doubtfully, ¡°Can you make me happy? Stop forcing me to drink?¡± ¡°Look at you, the last time I forced you to drink was because you were late, and you consumed my treasured wine that I¡¯ve aged for many years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone forcing someone to drink and making it sound so noble.¡± Jasmine Yale dismissed disdainfully. ¡°Jasy, hug, want to see Little Fox!¡± Chale Cheney opened his arms, clinging to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale lifted him from the ground. Joe Heath pinched his face discontentedly, ¡°Little one, what fox are you watching? Your dad is nothing but an old fox that¡¯s been around for thousands of years!¡± Chale Cheney immediately tattled to Jasmine Yale¡ª ¡°Jasy, Uncle Heath is badmouthing my dad.¡± Joe Heath laughed, ¡°Little one, quite a tattletale, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale glared at Joe Heath displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t treat Little Chale like that.¡± ¡°Feeling sorry for him?¡± Joe Heath teased. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t understand as you don¡¯t have kids.¡± Jasmine Yale responded lightly. Chale Cheney was leaning in Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap, stretching his neck to look at little fox. Such a good little fox! Joe Heath bowed his head, blowing air ambiguously at her ear, lowering his voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for you to bear my children¡­¡± ¡°Joe Heath!¡± Jasmine Yale coldly shouted, ¡°Mind your image!¡± Besides, Little Chale is here. Kids don¡¯t hold back their words, what if it gets out? ¡°Image? Always handsome.¡± Joe Heath revealed a roguish smile, his lips turning up revealing an unparalleled handsome face. His pair of eyes were even more soul-stealing. Lowering his head, he whispered again, ¡°Little beauty, it¡¯s just a joke, don¡¯t be so uptight.¡± Jasmine Yale curled her lips, ¡°Now I finally understand why you and Sylvan Cheney are brothers.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Both have equally thick skin.¡± Jasmine Yale huffed coldly. Just as she finished speaking¡ª Chale Cheney abruptly lowered his head, turned his face, and bit Joe Heath¡¯s hand! ¡°Damn!¡± Joe Heath quickly put down the hand that was on Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You little thing, why don¡¯t you bite your Jasy?¡± His hand was bitten leaving two rows of teeth marks. Chale Cheney looked at Joe Heath with hostility. ¡°Uncle Heath, you¡¯ve changed!¡± ¡°What has changed?¡± Joe Heath shook his hand hurtfully. This guy, really unrelenting. ¡°Jasy is mine, you can¡¯t steal her!¡± Chale Cheney defended his rights, with utmost seriousness. ¡°Your Jasy is talking badly about your dad, you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Everything Jasy does is right.¡± Chale Cheney huffed coldly. Joe Heath could not help but laugh, patting his little butt, ¡°Your fur isn¡¯t even grown yet, little kid.¡± Jasmine Yale glared at him, ¡°Joe Heath!!!¡± ¡°Hmm? When you call my name, it¡¯s full of charm.¡± Joe Heath arched his eyebrow. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t bother to continue arguing. She held Chale Cheney and moved to the side. However, Joe Heath was like a persistent plaster, no matter how hard you tried to shake him off. Wherever Jasmine Yale went, he followed. ¡°Uncle Heath, stop following Jasy, baby is getting angry!¡± Chale Cheney pouted his lips. His big eyes were full of hostility, afraid that Joe Heath would steal Jasmine Yale away. ¡°Let me say a few words to your Jasy alone, and I¡¯ll leave.¡± Joe Heath teased him. ¡°No way!¡± Chale Cheney immediately hugged Jasmine Yale, tightly. Joe Heath:¡±¡­¡± Such a strong control? Just like his father, extremely overbearing.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Who Said I Like Your Big Brother? Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Who Said I Like Your Big Brother? Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney¡¯s little hand clung tightly around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, not letting down his guard in the slightest. He watched Joe Heath as if the man was his enemy. Hesitant precautions filled his teary big eyes. All Joe could do was to cajole him, ¡°If you agree, Uncle will get you a pet fox tomorrow. Huh? A pet fox? Chale¡¯s hand loosened a little. ¡°Is it cute?¡± The little guy blinked his eyes and asked. ¡°Of course, much cuter than one in the zoo,¡± Joe lied as he tried to soothe the child. ¡°Oh, then you can only talk to Jasy for a while.¡± Chale let go of his hand. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t try to steal your Jasy away,¡± Joe promised earnestly. Jasmine Yale:¡±¡­¡± This little guy, just like that, sold her out? Chale Cheney hopped down from Jasmine¡¯s arms and obediently went over to stand by Butler Santana. Joe walked over to Jasmine and smiled. ¡°Kids are so easy to fool,¡± Joe said. Jasmine was quite unhappy, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cheat the children. They don¡¯t understand anything.¡± ¡°Why would I cheat the child? I¡¯ll indeed get him a little fox tomorrow. Hmm, at such a young age he already likes foxes, wouldn¡¯t he grow to fancy beautiful, cunning women?¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes hard¡ª ¡°Joe Heath!!! Do you honestly think every man is like you?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Joe laughed with amusement. Jasmine said calmly, ¡°So, what did you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Call me at six tonight, I¡¯ll come to pick you up and take you to a show.¡± Joe¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of sly charm. In Jasmine¡¯s eyes, his personality was totally different from Sylvan Cheney¡¯s. One was calm as a mountain; the other was casually lazy. At least, that was how it appeared on the surface. ¡°What if the show is bad?¡± Jasmine turned to look at him. ¡°If it¡¯s bad, you don¡¯t have to pay.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡°I thought you would hesitate. I prefer the straightforward you.¡± Joe bent down, lightly blowing air into her ear while his voice teased. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Jasmine was also very direct. ¡°Then who do you like? My older brother? Didn¡¯t I tell you, huh, look at you. You can¡¯t possibly like my older brother. For a guy like him, benefits come first! As for women¡­ they don¡¯t get a ranking in his heart.¡± ¡°Who said I like your older brother? Are there only two men in the world? Damn.¡± Jasmine was very unhappy, her tone irritated. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m just reminding you. Speaking of, do you know why my older brother dotes on this little fellow?¡± Joe pointed at Chale who was feeding biscuits to a monkey not far away. Chale squatted on the ground, extended his tiny hand, and chuckled. The little guy was adorable and exquisite. ¡°No matter how cold-hearted your older brother is, wouldn¡¯t he love his own son?¡± Jasmine responded indifferently. ¡°No, no, no, my older brother never wanted a child. He doesn¡¯t like kids,¡± Joe lowered his voice, ¡°This little thing is an accident, firstly, he¡¯s born to his woman, secondly¡­ this little guy is one of his pawns to seize assets.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine blinked in astonishment. She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Look at you, you know nothing about my older brother.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know about him.¡± Jasmine was telling the truth. She had been living in the Cheney Residence for twelve years, besides going to school and having fun, she knew nothing else. During those twelve years, she hadn¡¯t even seen Sylvan¡¯s father.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324 He Always Calls Her Stupid Chapter 324: Chapter 324 He Always Calls Her Stupid Translator: 549690339 She never asked Sylvan Cheney about anything, and Sylvan Cheney never told her anything. Joe Heath approached her, his smile charming yet devilish. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you but don¡¯t say I told you,¡± Joe Heath whispered, ¡°With Chale Cheney in hand, my elder brother can get a piece of land from his grandfather. That piece of land is worth a city¡ªmany people are scheming for it. His grandfather certainly wouldn¡¯t give it to anyone else. Many years ago, he told my brother that it would only be given to my brother¡¯s son.¡± ¡°To get that piece of land, my brother has worked hard. Despite not liking kids, he even had a child with a woman.¡± ¡°Of course, this deal is damn profitable. But it¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t do.¡± Joe Heath said a lot in one go. He lit a cigarette, squinting his long, narrow eyes at Jasmine Yale. Surrounded by smoke, under the sunlight, he was stunning. Jasmine Yale was momentarily stunned, her mouth slightly open, her face full of surprise. So, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s life was full of manipulation, even his reasons for having a child were based on gain? She knew he didn¡¯t like children. She slightly turned her head, looking at Little Chale squatting not far away. The little guy was smiling so happily. If, one day, the Little Chale came to know that his existence was only due to his father¡¯s vested interest, would he be upset? Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice sank, and her face became very ugly. How innocent children are. ¡°What about that piece of land? Did your brother get it?¡± Jasmine Yale kicked a small stone on the ground. ¡°Got half of it,¡± Joe Heath smirked, ¡°My brother¡¯s grandfather, Spencer Childe, is even more cunning. Would he simply give away such an important piece of land?¡± ¡°Half? Is he not planning to give the other half?¡± ¡°The other half¡­ I better not tell you, lest you feel more upset and think my brother is not even human,¡± Joe Heath sneered. ¡°Anyway, I just want to tell you, in my brother¡¯s mind, women come second. His first priority is always his own interests. Got it?¡± ¡°Why should I believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± Jasmine Yale raised her head and laughed. There was a touch of sorrow and helplessness in her laughter. Was his every move motivated by self-interest? What about when he took her in? Under the sunlight, her smile was scorching. There was a slight mist on her long lashes, making everything look hazy. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to believe me. I simply said what I knew. If you want to confirm it, go ask my brother, okay?¡± Joe Heath took a puff of his cigarette, squinting his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to ask. He and I¡­ we¡¯ve nothing to do with each other for a long time now,¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was calm. It¡¯s been three years since they last interacted. They were never meant to exist in the same world. He¡¯s smart, meticulous, deeply mindful; every move he makes and every decision he takes is well thought out. She¡¯s not like that. She prefers to live a carefree life, not overthinking matters. Her brain doesn¡¯t like to accommodate too much stuff. Therefore, he always called her ¡®stupid.¡¯ In actuality, she isn¡¯t stupid, she just can¡¯t compete with him. They were never meant to be in the same world from the very beginning. ¡°A while ago, my brother wanted me to impersonate a ¡®Mr. Yale¡¯. Now I think about it, was he planning to deceive you?¡± Joe Heath looked at her. Jasmine Yale suddenly realized. If she hadn¡¯t exposed Sylvan Cheney back then, would he have let Joe Heath impersonate Mr. Yale? ¡°What advantage would he get from deceiving me?¡± Jasmine Yale spoke lightly, looking vacant. ¡°Of course there would be an advantage. That little boy likes you, and he is busy. By tricking you to come back to the Cheney Residence, you could look after the little boy for free..¡± Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325: It Looks So Good When You Chapter 325: Chapter 325: It Looks So Good When You Smile Translator: 549690339 With that, Joe Heath pointed at Chale Cheney not far away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say my older brother always prioritizes his interests when making decisions? Even though Chale Cheney wasn¡¯t what he wanted, since the boy was born and is his flesh and blood, he¡¯d naturally treat him well.¡± In that moment, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to feel. Sylvan Cheney was always so calculating, sly, and domineering; she could never compete with him. Was she and Little Chale too, just pawns in his game? ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think I¡¯m a bad guy. I¡¯m just speaking the truth. I dislike lying to women,¡± Joe Heath said. Jasmine Yale scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m curious, how does your older brother have a sibling like you? Talking behind his back?¡± ¡°How is this talking behind his back? I¡¯m praising my big brother for his prowess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, CEO Heath, you should head back.¡± Joe Heath looked up at the sun then back at Jasmine Yale. ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Jasmine Yale, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who are too talkative.¡± ¡°Fine then, see you tonight, bye.¡± With that, Joe Heath waved goodbye to Jasmine Yale. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and left with a smile. Jasmine Yale stood still; her palms had begun to sweat. The wind blew her long hair, and she brushed it away with her hand. The sunlight was piercing. Not far away, Chale Cheney was happily playing with a little monkey. He extended his fair little hand to feed the monkey biscuits, clapping his hands from time to time. The little lad had such a beautiful laugh¡ª big round eyes, long lashes, small dimples, and two rows of tiny white teeth. Watching him, Jasmine Yale felt a strange sense of sorrow. She admitted that Sylvan Cheney treated the boy very well, truly well. But Sylvan Cheney originally wanted the child just for a piece of land, some gain¡­ Little Chale was just a child. At that moment, Chale Cheney turned his head towards her. He waved at Jasmine Yale, ¡°Jasy, Jasy! Come see the monkey!¡± The child¡¯s smile was pure and innocent. Jasmine Yale quickly strode over. She squatted down and wiped the beads of sweat from his little nose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± she asked, smiling. ¡°Nope! Jasy, what animal do you like?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I like Little Chale!¡± The child immediately burst into giggles, ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re naughty!¡± In the sunlight, Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney appeared intimately close, sometimes talking with their heads together, other times walking hand in hand. By the afternoon, Chale Cheney was exhausted and fell asleep on Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯ll carry him,¡± Butler Santana reached for the boy. ¡°No need,¡± Jasmine Yale lower her voice, so as not to wake the little lad, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She liked holding the little lad. She¡¯d never been so fond of a child before. She coaxed him to sleep, holding him in her arms. ¡°Butler Santana, you take Chaley home first. I have something to do outside,¡± said Jasmine Yale. ¡°Alright, Miss Yale, please take your time.¡± Butler Santana was a very amicable and agreeable man. Jasmine Yale checked the time, it was already past five in the afternoon. Evening was descending, and the night was drawing near. The evening was slightly chilly, and Jasmine Yale wrapped herself in a large coat. She stood at the corner and called Joe Heath. ¡°I¡¯m at the zoo¡¯s entrance, you can pick me up.¡± ¡°Alright, stay where you are, I¡¯m on my way,¡± Joe Heath hung up, driving fast to reach her. Jasmine Yale wrapped herself in a scarf and bent over to play with a small stone on the ground. After a short while, a Porsche pulled up in front of her. Recognizing it as Joe Heath¡¯s car, Jasmine Yale opened the door and got in. He took her to a clubhouse. (Heard the second male lead has a new nickname ¨C Seductive Scoundrel Heath, hahaha¡­.) Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Males and Females, what are you talking about? Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Males and Females, what are you talking about? Translator: 549690339 The lights in the club were dim and the room was filled with colorful neon lights, the sound of music, and women¡¯s loud laughter. The elevator stopped on the eighth floor. Joe Heath led her towards the private room. This floor was relatively quiet and well-insulated. The warm, orange lights in the corridor illuminated the walls that were covered with Western oil paintings. The air was filled with ambiguity and flamboyance. ¡°CEO Heath, is there something to eat in the private room? I haven¡¯t had dinner.¡± Jasmine Yale followed behind him. ¡°Yeah, what kind of food do you want? We have slim types, muscular types, big and strong types¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jasmine Yale cursed softly. Do all men have these things on their mind? Joe Heath laughed loudly, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t blush.¡± If Sylvan Cheney knew that he, Joe Heath, had brought the girl he raised to a place like this, he would probably strangle him. Jasmine Yale, this girl, seemed like she had never been exposed to such a scene before. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Jasmine Yale denied firmly. Joe Heath knocked on the wall and lowered his voice: ¡°Do you know what the people inside are doing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Men and women, what do you think they are doing? Of course they are¡­doing it.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Jasmine Yale cursed, ¡°Joe Heath, are you sick or what?¡± Why would he mention these things to her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my big brother didn¡¯t tell you about these things? Or, he didn¡¯t take you to these places before?¡± Joe Heath laughed mockingly. ¡°Why do you bring up your older brother every other sentence? Are you into him or what?¡± Jasmine Yale gave him a scornful look. In the corridor, only their voices could be heard. Jasmine Yale was huffily. Joe Heath, on the other hand, was calm, well-dressed. He was still in the white suit he was wearing in the afternoon, looking righteous and gentlemanly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me mentioning him, I¡¯ll stop. Whatever you like me to say, I¡¯ll say, is that okay?¡± Joe Heath tried to appease her. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t reply. When they arrived at a door, Joe Heath opened it. Upon opening the door, Jasmine Yale slightly squinted her eyes. Inside were three or four men, and two scantily dressed women. Jasmine Yale stood hesitantly at the doorway. ¡°Come in, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Joe Heath took her hand. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°You¡¯ll find out once we¡¯re inside.¡± Joe Heath pulled her hand and dragged her into the room, closing the door behind them. The light beams in the room spun, giving off a dim light. ¡°CEO Heath is here!¡± ¡°Oh, CEO Heath, please have a seat.¡± ¡°Are you all having fun?¡± Joe Heath strode to the table and put his hands on it. ¡°We¡¯re having fun.¡± A woman replied coquettishly. Jasmine Yale was standing aside, feeling out of place. ¡°Get some food ready.¡± Joe Heath instructed. After he finished speaking, he forcibly pulled Jasmine Yale over and sat her down on the sofa. ¡°What do you like to eat? Jasmine.¡± Joe Heath asked gently. ¡°Anything is fine, maybe some fruits.¡± Jasmine Yale said lightly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°CEO Heath, who¡¯s this? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡± ¡°My girlfriend, isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Joe Heath joked. ¡°Oh, CEO Heath¡¯s girlfriend, so beautiful, beautiful!¡± ¡°CEO Heath, you got a girlfriend without telling us, and we didn¡¯t even have a chance to prepare any gifts.¡± Joe Heath waved his hand: ¡°Isn¡¯t the gift simple? How about the things I ordered?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all ready.¡± The crowd laughed. Jasmine Yale was totally clueless. Just then someone brought in some fruits, and Jasmine Yale lowered her head to eat, with Joe Heath sitting next to her. ¡°Is this place yours?¡± Jasmine Yale asked softly.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327: The Ambiguous R-Rated Scene Chapter 327: Chapter 327: The Ambiguous R-Rated Scene Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Yeah, have fun however you like.¡± Joe Heath said. He took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Jasmine Yale. ¡°How did I end up knowing someone like you? We are completely different.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Joe Heath was imbued with the habits of a dandy. And she, sitting next to him, felt like a waitress. ¡°How can you know we are different if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± Joe Heath spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡­ screw off.¡± Jasmine Yale despised him. His ability to make lewd comments was truly top-notch. Joe Heath¡¯s mood improved a bit, and he laughed out loud. ¡°Andee, my shoulder hurts, give me a massage.¡± Joe Heath shouted. A woman, twisting her waist, walked behind him and said sweetly, ¡°Sure¡±. The woman massaged Joe Heath¡¯s shoulders. Jasmine Yale just kept eating. Joe Heath crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. ¡°Hey, Mr. Jameson, lend me some of your precious books, I¡¯ll let my girlfriend have a look.¡± Joe Heath said. Jasmine Yale denied it immediately, ¡°CEO Heath, I¡¯m not your girlfriend, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, does my big brother not allow you to date? Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t have that authority. He is married himself.¡± Joe Heath exhaled a puff of smoke, grinning devilishly. As he said that, he reached out, attempting to cuddle Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. The girl had fair skin, which must have felt nice to the touch. But Jasmine Yale jumped aside, maintaining a cold demeanor. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or else I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jasmine Yale said with disgust. Then, she took a bite of her cantaloupe. ¡°Hahaha, CEO Heath, you were rejected! This is the first time I have ever seen a girl reject you!¡± A man laughed uproariously. ¡°Buzz off!¡± Joe Heath rolled his eyes. In no time, Mr. Jameson tossed a few books at Joe Heath. The books all fell on Joe Heath¡¯s long legs. All the covers were steamy, sexy, and suggestive with restricted category images. Joe Heath chuckled quietly, his laughter wicked and reckless. He casually flipped through one of the books. ¡°Mr. Jameson, aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging your health from reading these all the time?¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°I¡¯m letting my girlfriend read them, so she can learn¡­ knowledge.¡± The man laughed lewdly. Jasmine Yale glanced over, almost choking on her food. Explicit adult content! And uncensored at that! Joe Heath casually tossed her two books, ¡°Hold these, have a look whenever you¡¯re free, then you won¡¯t blush anymore.¡± Jasmine Yale took the books and casually flipped through a few pages. The book was filled with raunchy, explicit content, and the illustrations were vivid and graphic. Jasmine Yale felt her nose bleed a bit. This was her first time seeing such content. Her upbringing in the Cheney¡¯s family was strict, even casual reading was not allowed, let alone these types of things. If she read them, they would kill her. She had never seen something so explicit in her life. Even in the three years after leaving the Cheney¡¯s, she had never seen this kind of stuff. But¡­ it seemed to be quite interesting. Uhh¡­ She flipped through a few more pages. It was explosive! Jasmine¡¯s face turned red. Joe Heath casually stuffed a few more books into her bag, grinning as he did so. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, take whatever you want, read whenever you want. Let me tell you a secret, there¡¯s a disc on the last page, you know what I mean. I have plenty more here, yup.¡± Joe Heath stuffed several more books into Jasmine¡¯s bag. Jasmine Yale:¡±¡­¡± Was this really okay? As Joe Heath stuffed the books into her bag, he leaned close to her, smiling seductively. ¡°Jasmine, study them well, they¡¯ll definitely come in handy in the future..¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Sylvan Cheney, Tireless in Ruin Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Sylvan Cheney, Tireless in Ruin Translator: 549690339 ¡°Joe Heath, do you always look at these things?¡± Jasmine Yale said disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m an upright man.¡± ¡°Bah.¡± Jasmine Yale spat out in contempt. ¡°Come, have some wine.¡± Joe Heath poured her a glass of red wine, ¡°You guys, sing something, don¡¯t just sit around.¡± Upon hearing Joe Heath¡¯s command, the two women picked up the microphone to select a song. The atmosphere instantly teemed with excitement. Jasmine Yale was indulging in fruits and sipping on the red wine. As a matter of fact, Joe Heath wasn¡¯t a bad person, he was just a bit¡­ scummy. ¡°Jasmine, can you sing? Would you like to sing a song together?¡± Joe Heath invited her sincerely. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not bluffing, right?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Jasmine Yale lied. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t sing, but that she lacked the confidence to do so. Her little confidence had already been shattered by Sylvan Cheney. Every time she sang at the Cheney Residence, Sylvan Cheney frowned and criticized her performance. She always thought it wasn¡¯t that bad, but once Sylvan Cheney said it was, she lost the urge to sing. If not, Sylvan Cheney would disdain her. Looking back now, if it hadn¡¯t been for Sylvan Cheney¡¯s criticism, she might be a famous singer now. Sylvan Cheney, forever brimming with destructive criticism. ¡°Joe Heath, why don¡¯t you sing a song for me?¡± Jasmine Yale asked, anticipation glinting in her eyes. Her long hair draped along her sides, her big eyes shining brightly. ¡°Alright, wait for it. I¡¯ll sing one for you.¡± Joe Heath snapped his fingers, poured a glass of red wine and placed it in front of Jasmine Yale, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. If you think I sang well, drink this wine. If not, don¡¯t drink it. Deal?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± When she smiled, she resembled a doll, and her little dimples were intoxicating. In that moment, Joe Heath was taken aback. He chuckled too and picked up the microphone on the table. The rest of the people in the room cheered enthusiastically: ¡°CEO Heath is awesome!¡± ¡°We¡¯re lucky today to hear CEO Heath singing!¡± Under the lights, Joe Heath smiled at them, ¡°Wait, just singing isn¡¯t enough. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even do some breakdancing for you.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes twinkled. It turned out that even when Joe Heath smiled, he had those small, shallow dimples too. He took off his suit jacket, revealing a blue shirt underneath. Youthful, handsome, brimming with vigour. When she was in college, she had a thing for boys who could breakdance! As soon as Joe Heath proposed the idea, she cheered, ¡°I want to see! You dance! Dance!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Joe Heath glanced at her, ¡°Alright, but you need to show some sign first.¡± Jasmine Yale, without hesitation, snatched up the glass before her and gulped down the wine. Not a single drop of red wine was left in the glass. She tilted the bottom of the empty glass towards Joe Heath, ¡°Is this enough of a sign?¡± ¡°More than enough.¡± Joe Heath replied, beamingly. The space was ample, the dazzling lights were just perfect. The crowd jeered, applauding, and cheering! ¡°Miss Yale has quite the pull! It turns out our Mr. Heath can breakdance!¡± ¡°What a treat for the eyes today!¡± ¡°Wow, CEO Heath is so cool!¡± Jasmine Yale clapped along with them. Her eyes full of anticipation, she rested her cheek in her hand and stared at Joe Heath. It was the first time she had really looked at him and realized, this man was quite handsome ¡ª He was very tall, his shirt made his slender figure look exceptionally dashing. His face was alluringly handsome, he had a touch of charm about him, yet he was nonchalantly disrespectful and lacked a bit of seriousness and severity. He had a mischievous smile, his eyes seemingly mesmerized by Jasmine Yale. Their eyes met, saturating the air with a hint of amorous intentions.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Let Me Dream of Your Original Appearance Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Let Me Dream of Your Original Appearance Translator: 549690339 One has to admit, Joe Heath does give her a lot of face time. After he took off his coat, he sang a song. Under the dazzling lights, shadows oscillating, the scene was alluring. ¡°I pretend to not understand/give me a blanket/so I can dream of your initial appearance/I thought it won¡¯t be like this/I¡¯ve thought through all the reasons/wanting to go till the end¡­¡± The women in the room started shouting, and a few men joined in. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t believe it, Joe Heath¡¯s singing was really nice. Moreover, he came off as an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy. After the song, Joe Heath walked up to the sofa. He grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s wrist and drained the red wine from her glass. Her body still carried that light fragrance, exactly like their first meeting. He moved closer to her, his hot breath brushing her ears. Jasmine Yale blushed and looked away. ¡°CEO Heath.¡± She glanced at him uncomfortably. To the contrast, Joe Heath was more relaxed, he chuckled lightly, ¡°Why are you calling me CEO Heath, forgot about what you wrote in my palm again? Such a bad memory, what will you do when you get old.¡± With that, he grabbed her hand. However, the writing on her palm was long gone, only the lines of her palm remained. Jasmine Yale tugged at her hand, attempting to pull it away. But Joe Heath held on. ¡°You are drunk.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him. Joe Heath also looked at her, holding up two fingers ¨C ¡°I only had two glasses, how could I be drunk. Looking at you, however, could get me drunk.¡± His deep gaze was fixed on her face, her image reflected in his pupils. A slight upward curve was hanging at the corner of his lips. Jasmine Yale extended a hand, supporting his head to look at other women. ¡°Mmm, look at a few more beauties, and you¡¯ll be passed out,¡± she laughed. ¡°No, looking at them¡­ would sober me up.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed even harder, ¡°You are such a flirt.¡± ¡°I only flirt with you.¡± Joe Heath said meaningfully. ¡°Alright, I take it seriously now, it¡¯s your turn to show me your breakdancing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joe Heath is not one to make promises he can¡¯t keep. The room was spacious enough. Jasmine Yale rested her head and watched him, her eyes blurred. Once Joe Heath started dancing, several men immediately whistled! ¡°oh, oh, oh¡­¡± The women also screamed along. Jasmine Yale watched as the crowd stirred, it really improved her mood, the cloudiness in her heart gradually dispersing. It was as if she had been walking aimlessly for a long time when suddenly, a lamp appeared in front of her. Although Joe Heath could be a bit of a jerk, he danced well. When the dance ended, everyone clapped enthusiastically. Jasmine Yale also clapped along. Joe Heath came over, tousled her hair, and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Jasmine Yale handed him a bottle of water ¨C ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m feeling better.¡± He took the water from Jasmine Yale, and unscrewed the cap. Joe Heath saw the shining reflection in her eyes, knowing she wasn¡¯t lying to him. ¡°You folks carry on singing.¡± Joe Heath pointed towards the other women, ¡°Oh, and have some beers sent over.¡± ¡°Alright, CEO Heath.¡± Upon responding, one woman swayed her hips as she walked out. Jasmine Yale felt a little hot, so she took off her coat. ¡°You¡¯re switching to beer again?¡± She looked at Joe Heath. ¡°No, just for cheering up, you¡¯ll see.¡± Joe Heath looked at her mysteriously, a sly glint in his eye. The remaining men started to pick up the mics to sing. The noise in the room was deafening. Joe Heath sat next to Jasmine Yale, diligently pouring her wine and offering her snacks. (Seeing everyone¡¯s messages is so cute, yes, Elder Cheney¡¯s daughter-in-law is running away with someone else, haha¡­) Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Heard that Mr. Cheney is Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Heard that Mr. Cheney is Pampering Her Translator: 549690339 Mixed atmospheres filled the private room. Joe Heath was close to Jasmine Yale, always able to accurately sniff out her distinctive refined elegance. As Jasmine was caressing her cold glass, she listened to Joe speak. Just then The door to the private room opened. A woman walked in, holding a large tray filled with beer bottles. The moment the door opened, all eyes gathered on her. Jasmine looked over, but then, froze. Kamila Zahir? Kamila had noticed Jasmine too, her face instantaneously blushed in embarrassment and she seemed at a loss. Kamila was wearing a pink bikini with a floral pattern, and her long hair was pulled up high. Jasmine turned her head and cast a puzzled look at Joe. She laughed: ¡°CEO Heath, you like this type?¡± She gestured towards Kamila. Joe laughed loudly: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I only like your type.¡± A man shouted at Kamila: ¡°Why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t you going to come over?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kamila lowered her head, showing little expression on her face. Her large chest jiggled with every step she took. Placing all the beers on the table, Kamila carefully asked, ¡°Should I open them?¡± ¡°Yes, and also fill all the cups,¡± commanded Joe. Jasmine watched silently, unsure of what Joe was trying to do. ¡°Yes, CEO Heath.¡± Kamila nodded. She expertly opened a beer and started pouring cup after cup. During the pouring, she occasionally stole glances at Joe and Jasmine. ¡°Watch it. Why are you shaking?¡± A woman slapped Kamila¡¯s hand, her face stern. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Kamila dared not let her focus wander again and concentrated on pouring the beer. Soon, all ten cups on the table were filled with beer. From Jasmine¡¯s perspective, she could clearly see Kamila¡¯s chest. Light and soft, they indeed were eye-catching. Joe leaned back on the sofa, lighting a cigar, his fingers lightly tapping the table. ¡°CEO Heath, I¡¯ve finished pouring. May I leave?¡± Kamila asked Joe nervously. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Joe glanced at her, ¡°Stay. Let¡¯s play a game.¡± With that, Joe placed a stack of red notes on the table. Jasmine was curious. What game was Joe planning on playing? Sylvan had once mentioned that Joe had numerous tricks when it came to handling women. ¡°CEO¡­ Heath, what game are we going to play?¡± Kamila asked, fear filled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know Jasmine was in the room too. Ever since it was revealed that this woman was Jasmine Yale, she and her mother were bewildered. They could only blame their eyes for not recognizing Jasmine. Jasmine Yale now was different from before, she heard that Mr. Cheney even pampered her. If they offended Jasmine, there would be no good ending. They were doomed. Moreover, from recent events, Jasmine seemed to hold grudges. Back when Jasmine was eight, she and her mother often bullied her. They said all sorts of mean words. Now, Jasmine would probably tear them apart. ¡°Which game to play¡­¡± Joe stroked his chin, looking at Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jasmine answered lightly. She didn¡¯t want to see either Kamila or Nancy Emmett. Seeing them made her unhappy. ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, listen to me then,¡± laughed Joe, ¡°Elder Jameson, keep her entertained for a bit.¡± An older man stood up, smiling broadly. He walked over to Kamila, reaching out to lift her chin. ¡°Your lips are quite sexy. I guess they¡¯ll be even sexier once you¡¯ve had a drink.¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Serving Several Men Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Serving Several Men Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Sir, sir, please spare me, I can¡¯t drink much¡­¡± Kamila Zahir looked at the person in front of her, especially at Jasmine Yale, with plaintive eyes. Her big eyes were filled with tears, as if she was on the brink of crying. ¡°Can¡¯t drink, huh? Even better!¡± Mr. Jameson chuckled deep in his throat. He picked up a cup of alcohol and put it on Kamila¡¯s bikini. ¡°Come on, hold it tight. If the cup falls, I am not going to be gentle.¡± Everyone laughed aloud after his remark. A look of fear crossed Kamila¡¯s face. She clenched her chest tightly, afraid that the cup would fall off. ¡°Hmm, quite impressive,¡± Mr. Jameson stood up. ¡°Quite talented indeed.¡± He picked up another glass of beer and placed it atop Kamila¡¯s head. ¡°Hold it steady, don¡¯t let it fall.¡± Anxious and frightened, Kamila started to cry, ¡°Sir¡­ sir, it¡¯s going to fall. Can we do it differently?¡± Her voice was filled with sobs. Her small face looked pitiful in her sorrow. ¡°Am I the one playing the game or are you?¡± Mr. Jameson looked at her coldly, his tone harsh. Scared, Kamila immediately fell silent, biting her lips. She was afraid that the cup would fall off. Joe Heath took a drag of his cigarette. Jasmine Yale was detached, just watching. Perhaps, this was the ¡®drama¡¯ Joe Heath had mentioned. Kamila sobbed uncontrollably, her chest trembled, and the cup shook intensely. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Mr. Jameson crouched down. He held another glass of beer in his hands. Kamila didn¡¯t dare to resist, she obediently opened her mouth. But she was too scared of the cup falling from her head, so she didn¡¯t dare to open wide. As soon as she opened her mouth, Mr. Jameson suddenly dumped the beer into it. Kamila choked sputtering beer and tears, coughing incessantly! This made the cup on her head tremble Clink! The cup shattered! Panicked, Kamila knelt down, tears flowing down her face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault, it wasn¡¯t my fault¡­¡± She frantically tried to pick up the pieces. In her rush, the cup on her chest also fell off. Clang Broken pieces and beer scattered all over the floor! ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that if a cup breaks, you¡¯ll have to compensate?¡± Mr. Jameson squatted, nonchalantly lifting her chin. There was a malicious look on the man¡¯s face. Kamila was frantic. ¡°Sir, please spare me, spare me, it wasn¡¯t on purpose, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± ¡°You have three choices: First, each cup costs one hundred thousand, you compensate. Second, lick the beer off the floor. Third, serve a few men later. You choose.¡± Mr. Jameson¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. Jasmine Yale sipped her drink, a smirk on her face. It was as if she was watching a drama irrelevant to her. Of course Kamila would not choose the first one, let alone one hundred thousand, she couldn¡¯t even afford ten thousand. The second one¡­ she looked at the beer on the floor, lick it up? No, no, no, how could she lick the beer from the floor¡­ ¡°I-I choose, choose the third one¡­,¡± Kamila said, scared. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Mr. Jameson laughed loudly, ¡°A smart woman indeed, we¡¯ll make it pleasurable for you.¡± Speaking, he lifted Kamila¡¯s chin. ¡°With that kind of beauty, serving only one man would be a waste.¡± ¡°No, sir¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Kamila cried with fear. ¡°How about ten?¡± Kamila¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and she shook her head desperately: ¡°No¡­¡± She would be played to death! Seeing this as the man gave no room for negotiation, Kamila suddenly turned around and fell at Jasmine Yale¡¯s feet! Jasmine Yale jumped in shock! Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Keep Playing, Play Her to Death Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Keep Playing, Play Her to Death Translator: 549690339 The chalice in her hand trembled, spilling a few drops of red wine. Joe Heath, quick as lightning, shielded Jasmine Yale, kicked Kamila Zahir away with utter disgust in his face. Kamila Zahir, relentless, lunged at them again! ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­¡± she called out to Jasmine Yale, her voice pitiful and pleading. Her voice choked with emotion, her eyes glistening with passion. The cry of ¡°sister¡± startled Jasmine and left her heart pounding. Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was indifferent, shading into dark disdain: ¡°Unimpressive.¡± Before she was thrown out of the house, Kamila Zahir had not once addressed her as ¡®sister¡¯, always referring to her as ¡®Jasmine Yale¡¯ or ¡®little bitch¡¯. She just imitated how Nancy Emmett called her. The others could not comprehend the situation and turned to look at Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasmine, please, don¡¯t let them play me to death, I¡¯ll die¡­ Jasmine¡­ sister¡­ I apologise¡­ Can you forget about what happened fifteen years ago¡­ I was young then, I knew nothing¡­¡± Kamila Zahir in her bikini lay sprawled on the floor, it seemed like she lacked nothing short of bowing down and begging for mercy. Jasmine Yale look utterly disgusted. So Kamila Zahir was playing this card? When Joe Heath saw Jasmine struggling, he kicked Kamila Zahir again with a terrible attitude¡ª ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t upset my woman¡¯s sight.¡± Kamila Zahir, simply threw herself at Jasmine, clutching onto her legs! This time, Joe Heath failed to stop her! ¡°Jasmine, please, help me, you won¡¯t just stand by and watch me die, would you? Good sister, good sister¡­¡± Everyone finally understood what was happening. CEO Heath brought Kamila Zahir here to cheer his woman up! ¡°What¡¯s the hold-up Elder Jameson, continue the game, play her to death.¡± Joe Heath was growing impatient. ¡°Alright.¡± Mr. Jameson pulled Kamila Zahir away. ¡°Sister, how could you be so heartless, no matter what, we¡¯re sisters, I¡¯m your little sister!¡± Kamila Zahir cried out. ¡°Sister? I don¡¯t need ¡®sisters¡¯ who pointed at my nose and cursed me.¡± Jasmine coolly fired back. A chill ran through her eyes. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry, I was young and knew nothing, I had no ill intentions¡­ Jasmine¡­¡± Kamila Zahir was, truly, in heart-rending sobs. But, Jasmine Yale remained unmoved. Mr. Jameson grabbed another beer and forced it down Kamila Zahir¡¯s throat. ¡°Is the beer good?¡± he asked sadistically, while tormenting Kamila Zahir. ¡°Stop, stop¡­¡± Kamila Zahir cried profusely. ¡°Had enough? What will you do when you get to a man¡¯s bedside in a while?¡± Mr. Jameson laughed lasciviously. ¡°I beg of all you gentlemen, could you spare me? I was foolish¡­ Jasmine, Jasmine could you help me¡­¡­.. ¡± Kamila¡¯s crying was pitiful, her face crumpled in despair. ¡°What are you crying for, can¡¯t handle a little play? Don¡¯t dare cry in front of me.¡± Mr. Jameson forced another beer down her throat. Kamila Zahir was soaked in beer. Her hair, her bikini, everything was soaked. She looked utterly disheveled, it was excruciatingly embarrassing. ¡°Elder Jameson, take it easy, don¡¯t actually play her to death.¡± Joe Heath chided casually, his voice bland, ¡°If she dies, there will be no fun left.¡± ¡°As you say, Mr. Heath.¡± Mr. Jameson and Joe Heath played off each other perfectly. ¡°Elder Jameson, unless my woman says stop, don¡¯t you dare.¡±Joe Heath was in a mood for some good entertainment. He kicked back leisurely, appearing completely undisturbed, his smileradiant and vivid. ¡°Of course.¡± Kamila Zahir crumbled under the torment, as Mr. Jameson forced onto her glass after glass of beer, her face was beet red. ¡°Jasmine¡­.¡± She began shrieking in agony, her eyes pleading at Jasmine Yale.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 333: So Many Ways to Mess with Someone Chapter 333: Chapter 333: So Many Ways to Mess with Someone Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale frowned and laughed sarcastically, ¡°What a sister I have in you¡­¡± How could she possibly exist? She had no affection for them whatsoever. Half-sisters? Ha¡­ They ostracized her, drove her out of the house, and left her to fend for herself. Joe Heath, impatient, took a drag of his cigarette and tapped on the table¡ª ¡°This woman¡¯s voice is too unpleasant, Elder Jameson, don¡¯t ruin my mood.¡± ¡°Mr. Heath has spoken.¡± Mr. Jameson casually stuffed a few tissues into Kamila Zahir¡¯s mouth. Kamila whimpered, unable to speak. Her eyes were filled with tears, she looked at Jasmine pitifully. Mr. Jameson continued with his antics, instructed someone to bring over a bucket, filled it with beer, and tossed Kamila in. Joe Heath was displeased, he grumbled: ¡°Elder Jameson, if you¡¯re going to throw her, throw her outside, not in my private room.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, my oversight.¡± As he said this, Mr. Jameson had the bucket carried out. The other few women in the private room giggled. ¡°Mr. Heath sure has a lot of ways to punish people.¡± Joe Heath got annoyed: ¡°Who saw me punishing them? I won¡¯t carry the blame for this.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t the ones to judge, let¡¯s ask Miss Yale.¡± A woman nudged Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale curled her lips: ¡°CEO Heath, if anyone bullies me in the future, you should handle it like this.¡± ¡°Consider it done.¡± Joe Heath moved closer to her. He peeled an orange and fed it to her. Jasmine Yale swallowed it and asked lightly, ¡°How did you know I didn¡¯t like Kamila?¡± ¡°Your facial expression, you can¡¯t hide your emotions very well.¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°Then you know what she is to me?¡± ¡°I made it a point to know.¡± Joe Heath said slowly, ¡°Usually, I don¡¯t bother getting involved, but when it concerns me, I make an exception.¡± He was determined to get Sylvan Cheney out of the picture. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡± There was some despair on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. Her father begged her in the rain, but she was indifferent; her half-sister begged her, and she was still indifferent. ¡°Cruel? Jasmine, I don¡¯t like those sympathetic girls who feel sorry for everyone. If you¡¯re stabbed by someone, should you also plead for them?¡± Joe Heath was indifferent. Obviously, he was accustomed to this. He peeled all the oranges and gave them to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale ate blankly, with a glassy look in her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them, I can make them disappear.¡± Joe Heath wiped his hands. ¡°Never mind, let them fend for themselves.¡± Jasmine Yale said lightly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, then I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Feeling better?¡± Joe Heath waggled his hand in front of her eyes, his smile bright. At this moment, he seems like a big boy. He was considerate, like the boy next door. ¡°No, you¡¯ve made me upset with these tricks. I prefer watching you dance.¡± Jasmine Yale looked unhappy. The air was still filled with the smell of beer. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a good place.¡± As he spoke, Joe Heath stood up. ¡°What good place?¡± Jasmine Yale was curious. ¡°Follow me.¡± Joe Heath picked up Jasmine Yale¡¯s coat. ¡°Put on your coat, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± He tenderly helped her put on her coat and buttoned the buttons. The two of them were very close, and Jasmine Yale¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat. Once ready, Joe Heath smiled, grabbed her wrist, and led her outside. ¡°You¡­ let go.¡± Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable and moved her arm a bit. ¡°Nah, if I let go, I might lose you.¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Have You Felt My Intentions? Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Have You Felt My Intentions? Translator: 549690339 He took her to the highest point of the club, the rooftop. It was extremely cold during the deep autumn night, the wind howled, brushing past their cheeks. Jasmine Yale wrapped herself tighter in her coat. The temperature difference between the inside of the club and the outside was extreme, like fire and ice. Joe Heath led her to the corner, where the wind was softer. ¡°Stand here, wait for me.¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°What are we looking at?¡± Jasmine Yale was curious. This place was very high, they had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. City lights twinkled in the night, vehicles were like a long dragon on the road, moving back and forth. Jasmine Yale became cold after standing for a while. Joe Heath walked to the front of the rooftop and made a call. ¡°Well, close your eyes.¡± Joe Heath walked back towards her and called out. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale obediently closed her eyes. As she closed her eyes, darkness enveloped her surroundings, with only the sound of the wind brushing past her ears. Seeing her shiver from the cold, Joe Heath took off his coat and draped it over her. Jasmine Yale was startled and wanted to open her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Joe Heath stopped her. His clothes still retained his body warmth and a faint scent of cologne. Joe Heath stood alongside her. He looked up at the sky and silently counted to three. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± He glanced towards her. Pop A firework bloomed in the sky, radiant and dazzling. It was colourful, splendid like spring flowers. The wind whipped up Jasmine Yale¡¯s long hair as she squinted her eyes to look at the sky. ¡°Well¡­ this was specially arranged for you.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to say you do, alright?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, glancing at the fireworks then at Joe Heath. ¡°How can there be someone like you who insists I say I like it even if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°So, do you like it or not?¡± Joe Heath looked at her, his gaze full of affection. There was an inexplicable charm about Jasmine Yale that he simply could not resist. At the very least, she intrigued him a lot. ¡°Hike it.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. She looked up at the sky; the fireworks blossoming one after another were exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Do you really like it?¡± Joe Heath went closer to her, gently exhaling right next to her neck. ¡°I really do.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and dodged him. She was not lying. This was the first time someone had arranged fireworks for her. She liked it a lot and was deeply touched. It felt like¡­ being forgotten all this while, hiding in the corner with self-consciousness, then suddenly someone remembers you. And tells you, that he has been paying attention to you for quite some time. She was not as optimistic as she imagined herself to be. Her low self-esteem was a childhood hangover. ¡°Don¡¯t blink¡­ one, two, three.¡± Joe Heath counted down and right as he reached ¡°three¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Two fireworks blossomed together in the sky, forming two characters: Jasmine. Jasmine, as in a dream. Jasmine Yale jumped up in surprise, ¡°So, you really did arrange this for me!¡± ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Joe Heath looked at her, smiling, ¡°Did you feel the sentiment behind my gesture?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine Yale skipped happily towards the front, trying to get closer to the fireworks. ¡°Be careful,¡± Joe Heath called out, and ran after her. The wind whistled as it blew. Only then did Jasmine Yale realize he was only wearing a shirt. She handed his coat back to him. ¡°Are you cold? If you are, let¡¯s go down quickly, okay?¡± ¡± I don¡¯ t feel cold with you by my side.¡± Joe Heath took her wrist and placed it over his heart, his laughter unrestrained and joyous. ¡°You need to feel my sentiment like this.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly drew her hand back, she glared at him disdainfully, ¡°We are not that close yet.¡± Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Be My Girlfriend Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Be My Girlfriend Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then tell me, what would you consider familiar?¡± Joe Heath bent over, looking at Jasmine Yale. His pose, much like that of someone looking at a little girl, carried a tone of coaxing. Under the evening cloak, his smile mirrored that of a graceful gentleman. Jasmine couldn¡¯t find an answer. ¡°I have something for you.¡± Looking at her, Joe reached into his trouser pocket. Before he could take it out, Jasmine began shaking her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get me anything. I didn¡¯t even buy you a gift for your birthday.¡± Jasmine admitted, a little bit embarrassed. ¡°The gift I give, can only be discarded, not refused, understand?¡± Joe looked at her, his tone domineering, leaving no room for denial. He now held a small, delicate box in his hand. Under the lights, he opened the box. Inside was a diamond necklace. The necklace was dazzling and breathtaking. Joe picked the necklace out, presenting it before her eyes. ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s an emerald diamond set in a cherry blossom pattern.¡± Joe curled his lips into a smile. His pupils reflected her image, conveying depth as if looking into an ocean¡¯s horizon. A soft tenderness covered his young handsome face. Jasmine laughed, she just couldn¡¯t figure out this man. ¡°So, this is a gift I simply must accept?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Yes, you only have two choices ¨C to take it or to throw it.¡± There was no room for refusal. He caught her hand and placed the cool chain in her palm: ¡°I picked it for a long time, accept it, okay?¡± The chain felt as cool as water in her hand. Jasmine lowered her head. It was really beautiful. ¡°Mm.¡± Jasmine nodded. Joe smiled like a little boy: ¡°I always like it when you listen, you¡¯re good. But if you were to cut your claws, you wouldn¡¯t be you anymore.¡± She¡¯s like a rose, covered in thorns but eternally attractive. He played with her fluffy hair: ¡°It¡¯s good like this. I like it.¡± ¡°CEO Heath sure knows how to please.¡± Jasmine looked at him. She¡¯s shorter than him, and had to look up slightly. ¡°I admit, I have no patience, and I don¡¯t usually cajole people. It¡¯s always people who cajole me.¡± Joe stood with his hands in his pockets, looking down at her. The night sky served as the backdrop, the lights accentuating their moment. A gust of wind blew across the rooftop, bringing an unusual tranquility. ¡°Jasmine, be my girlfriend? You think I¡¯m not so bad, right?¡± Joe said, laughing. Jasmine laughed out loud, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Why are you laughing? Isn¡¯t it serious enough? Should I confess again?¡± ¡°Give me time to think about it.¡± Jasmine looked at him. Quite frankly, Joe seemed pretty good. She didn¡¯t really know what exactly she needed to consider. Having lived for over twenty years and having never been in a relationship felt like a disservice to herself. ¡°What do you need to consider? Are there any reservations?¡± Joe asked. ¡°Why me?¡± Jasmine tilted her head. They had only met a handful of times¡­ ¡°Do all women like to ask this question? If you really need a reason, then it¡¯s because it can only be you.¡± A look of seriousness crossed Joe¡¯s face. There is a kind of liking where no one else can invoke the same feelings. Haunted day and night, constantly on his mind. He thought he was ensnared. And, in it, he found enjoyment. ¡°CEO Heath, your explanation doesn¡¯t pass the test.¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t? Then I¡¯ll spend a lifetime explaining to you.¡± His gaze never left her face, ¡°This time, I¡¯m serious.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at him. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The First Time Confessing to a Woman Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The First Time Confessing to a Woman Translator: 549690339 ¡°I admit it, I was a bit reckless in the past, with a history of racing, fighting, and causing some trouble. But from now on, if you don¡¯t want me to do something, I won¡¯t.¡± Joe Heath said. A warmth spread across Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest. It was as if a ray of sunlight had pierced through the coldest moment. This sensation, it was familiar yet intriguingly captivating to her. ¡°Shall I help you put on the necklace?¡± Joe Heath looked at her as she was lost in her thoughts. Jasmine came to her senses: ¡°I¡¯ll put it on when I get home.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The wind is blowing outside.¡± Joe Heath escorted her down from the rooftop. The fireworks outside had ended, leaving the dazzling cityscape behind them. Joe Heath knew that he was a sensible person, he never acted impulsively. So this time around, he was clear-headed. The staircase they had to cross while coming down, Jasmine walked ahead cautiously, with Joe Heath following closely behind. She was very careful. Her heart was beating very fast, ¡°thump thump¡± it wouldn¡¯t cease. She was still holding the priceless necklace in her hand. The stairwell was silent, except for their footsteps. Jasmine could also hear her own heartbeats. They seemed to be out of rhythm. Joe Heath was walking by her side, he could clearly smell the sweet scent of her, it was dreamy. He accompanied her like this, in silence. Neither of them said a word. ¡°Jasmine, give me your answer in three days.¡± Joe Heath broke the silence as they arrived at the end of the corridor. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine turned her head, a tad bewildered. ¡°What do you mean ¡®huh¡¯? Regardless, I need an answer.¡± This is the first time he has confessed to a woman, he didn¡¯t want to leave things unsettled. In the dim light, Jasmine saw a glimmer in his profound eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, accepting his request. She would give Joe Heath an answer. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m serious.¡± Joe Heath frowned, for fear she might misunderstand, ¡°Although I¡¯m in the entertainment industry, you¡¯ve seen that¡­ I¡¯m not that bad¡­ right?¡± Jasmine laughed: ¡°You really know how to compliment yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah, you can say that, but the final decision is still yours.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late, shall I take you home? Tomorrow is Sunday, get a good rest.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s voice was unusually warm and concerned. ¡°Thankyou, I had a lot of fun tonight.¡± Jasmine looked at him. She wasn¡¯t lying. The gloomy mood from days before had subsided. ¡°You¡¯ll be happier being with me.¡± Joe Heath reached out and brushed away the hair falling onto her face. His fingers were reluctant to leave, his face full of affection. He had never been this serious with a woman before. This was the first time. At this moment, Jasmine seemed even more beautiful in his eyes, from her big eyes to her high nose, every feature looked perfect. She was simple, yet genuine. His hand was cool, causing her to slightly shudder at the feel on her cheek. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going home now.¡± Jasmine lowered her head. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± They walked shoulder to shoulder towards the ground floor, Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche was parked in a private garage. Jasmine thought for a moment, she didn¡¯t plan to go to the Cheney residence today. She made a call to Butler Santana from inside the car. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Butler Santana, I¡¯m not coming back today.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, the young master misses you. He hasn¡¯t slept yet.¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart ached, the image of the little guy instantly appeared in her mind. But she hardened her heart and said indifferently: ¡°Butler Santana, lull him to sleep. I won¡¯t be coming over today.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, are you sure you won¡¯t return? The young master keeps calling for you.¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337: That Brat is very Naughty Chapter 337: Chapter 337: That Brat is very Naughty Translator: 549690339 Butler Santana¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. After Chale Cheney woke up and couldn¡¯t find Jasmine Yale, he started looking everywhere for her. He¡¯s been calling out ¡°Jasy¡±, ¡°Jasy¡± until now and refuses to go back to sleep. ¡°Butler Santana,¡± sighed Jasmine Yale, ¡°Could you please soothe him?¡± It¡¯s not like she can be with the little one forever. She had thought about distancing herself from him several times, but she always backed down. She had no idea how long this situation would continue on and off. Joe Heath, who was driving, casually spoke four words: ¡°cut off when necessary.¡± Butler Santana could only nod: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the young master to sleep, good night, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jasmine hung up the phone. There¡¯s an added touch of confusion and gloom on her face, coupled with a sense of loss. Why did fate arrange for the little one to meet her? If it wasn¡¯t for that encounter, she would never have any connection with the Cheney Residence and Sylvan Cheney in this lifetime. Jasmine Yale cradled her head, feeling somewhat distressed. The little one¡­ he¡¯s pitiful too. Joe Heath remained calm and collected. He glanced at her and asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to leave the little guy?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jasmine Yale mumbled in response. Her gaze was fixed ahead, her eyes filled with sombreness. ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯ve suddenly overflowed with compassion? He¡¯s my brother¡¯s son, what does he have to do with you? Didn¡¯t my brother take good care of him for those three years without you? You¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re an indispensable part of their lives. Do I need to wake you up with a scolding?¡± Joe Heath¡¯s words landed heavily! Each word struck Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart like a drum. Jasmine nodded. Yes, what does it have to do with her? No matter how much the little one liked her, he was not her son. Didn¡¯t he and his father get along just fine during the three years without her? She takes herself too seriously. Could the fondness of a child really matter? ¡°Jasmine Yale, keep your distance from that brat in the future. If you want a child so badly, have your own. Are you trying to play stepmom?¡± Joe Heath appeared disappointed. Jasmine nodded obediently: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°That brat is a bad influence, just like his father. If we have a baby in the future, it will definitely be much cuter than him. I really don¡¯t understand what you see in him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s ears reddened. What baby? Nothing of the sort was on the cards yet. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Consider it carefully.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°Sometimes, I need you to be more decisive!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Jasmine huffed. Most of the time, she was quite decisive. There were just a few occasions on which she was indecisive. ¡°Hmm, as long as you know.¡± Joe Heath gave a thin smile, going back to driving. The Porsche moved swiftly through the night. Before long, the car stopped outside the residential compound where Jasmine Yale lived. ¡°This place is too run-down. I¡¯ll rent an apartment for you one of these days.¡± Joe Heath said, looking around dissatisfied. The environment was poor, even the street lights weren¡¯t very bright. Jasmine got out of the car and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s good here, I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡± Joe Heath also got out of the car, ¡°Come on.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t refuse, she followed Joe Heath towards the building entrance. ¡°Jasmine, I want to seriously discuss something with you. My company, Star Sharp, is planning to open a branch in Sinkapore. If you¡¯re interested, you can choose any position.¡± ¡°Overseas?¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback, stopping in her tracks. ¡°Yes, the salary is attractive, and the environment in Sinkapore is delightful.¡± (Have all of you switched allegiance to Cunning Heath? Did he bribe you¡­ Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Do You Know She’s In Trouble? Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Do You Know She¡¯s In Trouble? Translator: 549690339 Joe Heath also stopped in his tracks, looking at her in the dark. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t let go of in this country?¡± he asked. Jasmine Yale fell silent for a few seconds, then shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m an orphan.¡± ¡°Yeah, better than having to deal with the mess back home, right? Your step-mother and sister are no walk in the park,¡± Joe Heath persuaded, ¡°Go abroad, 1111 pave the way for you, you just work hard. Since it¡¯ s my group, pick whatever position you like.¡± Something stirred in Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. If there was anything she couldn¡¯t let go of back home, it might be Little Chale¡­ But he was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son, she should consider it carefully. ¡°Think about it, I¡¯ll give you time, but don¡¯t make me wait too long,¡± said Joe Heath. ¡°If you go to Sinkapore, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Jasmine Yale hesitated and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t deceive you,¡± Joe Heath reached out and patted her head. ¡°Go up and get some sleep.¡± He stood at the entrance to the stairwell. Jasmine Yale nodded: ¡°Yeah, goodnight.¡± At that moment, her mind was in turmoil. She had lived in Landon for fifteen years, and it had long become her hometown. Leave? She was having trouble digesting it. Jasmine Yale dragged her heavy feet and went upstairs. At the door, she stopped. Joe Heath watched as she went up the stairs until she had entered her home, then left. Jasmine Yale had a bit of a drink that night and her head was dizzy. After taking a bath, she sat on the bed, lost in thought. Thinking about it now, there wasn¡¯t much about her fifteen years in Landon that she was particularly attached to. She took out the necklace Joe Heath had given her. Under the light, the necklace shone with a faint green light, fresh, bright, and verdant. It was cool to the touch in her palm. This was the most valuable gift she had ever received. Her fair fingers gently stroked the emerald on the necklace. It was beautiful. So beautiful, one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. After a long time, she put the necklace away. She automatically checked her phone and saw that Cheney Residence had called her multiple times. With a hardhearted decision, Jasmine Yale turned off her phone and didn¡¯t respond. She turned off the lights, her mind still replaying the events of the evening. Joe Heath said: Jasmine, will you be my girlfriend? Look at me, I seem alright, don¡¯t I? Should she feel fortunate that there are still people who treat her well? Her heart in knots, Jasmine Yale closed her eyes. In the middle of the night, she fell asleep in a daze. Moonlight sprinkled on the curtain, casting a faint halo. The deep silence of the night. The next morning, when Jasmine Yale woke up, it was already past nine. When she turned on her phone, she was alarmed by the inundation of calls. All were from the same unfamiliar number! Jasmine Yale quickly dialed the number back: ¡°Hello, you¡­¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale! Still consider yourself Peyenne¡¯s friend? She¡¯s in trouble, have you heard?!¡± A voice cold and irate, like the low roar of a lion. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her mind went blank. The voice, it was Lincoln Lamar. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands were shaking, her voice trembling, ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to Swatzerland?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you cared about her once? Why didn¡¯t she tell me she was going to Swatzerland? You just let her go alone?¡± Lincoln Lamar¡¯s voice almost roared out! Abrupt, brutal. His voice was far from calm. ¡°What happened to Peyenne? Tell me, tell me!¡± Jasmine Yale implored. She truly didn¡¯t know. What happened? What exactly happened? Wasn¡¯t she just going on a trip? How could something have happened? ¡°She went missing not long after she got off the plane, and she hasn¡¯t been found yet!¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339: You Must Not Give Up Chapter 339: Chapter 339: You Must Not Give Up Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Then send someone to look for her now, Lincoln Lamar, you have such wide connections, you¡¯re bound to find her right?¡± Jasmine Yale walked around frantically. Her face turned pale instantly. Peyenne Jones called her cheerfully before she left, how could she suddenly disappear! No, it¡¯s impossible! She won¡¯t have any trouble. ¡°If she goes home, you need to tell me right away¡­¡± Lincoln Lamar¡¯s voice softened, showing a trace of despair. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll definitely tell you, could you send more people to search please? You won¡¯t give up on her, will you? Even though she¡¯s just your assistant, she also¡­¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Lincoln Lamar roared, cutting off her words, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you really play the part of a friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect Peyenne to be in trouble, if I knew this would happen, I would have gone with her¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was about to cry. If she knew this would happen, she would never have let Peyenne go. ¡°Lincoln Lamar, I feel that Peyenne wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but she wouldn¡¯t do anything rash, she¡¯s not that kind of person. You need to search more, you have to find her¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lincoln Lamar rubbed his temples, his face was gloomy and haggard. There was a dark shadow under his eyes, as if he had been sleepless. Jasmine Yale could only fret, hating that she couldn¡¯t help, nor could she go to Swatzerland. ¡°You can¡¯t give up, you have to find her¡­¡± Jasmine Yale sobbed, her voice choked. Peyenne was her good friend, such a nice girl, how could she be in trouble. ¡°No.¡± Lincoln Lamar responded and hung up the phone, his face looked very unpleasant. This phone call completely messed up Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. Hearing this news, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She dialed Peyenne Jones¡¯s number and indeed¡ª The phone was shut down! Her heart seemed to have fallen into ice, chilling and rigid. Jasmine Yale sat on the bed, gazing blankly ahead. Peyenne¡­. There was a chaotic noise in her ears, like the buzzing of a thousand bees. Would Lincoln Lamar search for her? What if Lincoln Lamar gave up? Peyenne was just his assistant, how long could he search? Three days, five days, he may still have patience, but after a longer time¡­ No, no, she might be found tomorrow. But her heart was still beating violently. What should she do? As a friend, how should she help Peyenne? Jasmine Yale subconsciously thought of Joe Heath. Joe Heath also has wide connections, he definitely has friends in Swatzerland. Without a second thought, she immediately gave Joe Heath a call. ¡°CEO Heath!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Joe Heath was working at home, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He heard the urgency in Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice. ¡°My friend is missing, she¡¯s missing in Swatzerland, could you help me look for her?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice choked up with sobs, ¡°Her name is Peyenne Jones, my college friend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, take it slow.¡± Jasmine Yale told Joe Heath all the information about Peyenne Jones. Her tone was anxious and panicked. Now, the only one who could help her was Joe Heath. She didn¡¯t know anyone else. Joe Heath fell into deep thought after listening. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send people to help you look, don¡¯t worry, panicking won¡¯t help.¡± He was very calm. ¡°Hmm, thank you, really.¡± ¡°Are you alright? At home? Can I come to you?¡± Joe Heath asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just sad.¡± ¡°She will be found, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Young Master Didn’t Sleep All Night Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Young Master Didn¡¯t Sleep All Night Translator: 549690339 Having hung up the phone, Jasmine Yale was still in a daze. Although worrying was of little use, she still couldn¡¯t restrain her panic. Her face was exceptionally pale, and after a while, she managed to rise and went into the kitchen to make some noodles. While chopping onions, she almost cut her finger. Thump, thump, thump¡ª The door was knocked! Jasmine Yale was startled: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine was even more stunned, Butler Santana? She rushed over and opened the door. Indeed, it was Butler Santana, but she was holding Chale Cheney¡¯s hand. Chale Cheney blinked his innocent big eyes at her, appearing a little nervous, a little hesitant, and somewhat timid. Jasmine wiped her hand and gave a faint smile. She was at a loss for words. For the first time, the little fellow didn¡¯t tackle her with the same enthusiasm as before, clinging to her and calling her ¡°Jasy¡± to coax her. He was still very affectionate with her at the zoo yesterday. ¡°Miss Yale, you didn¡¯t go back yesterday, and the young master didn¡¯t sleep all night,¡± Butler Santana said helplessly. Jasmine was taken aback, he didn¡¯t sleep all night? Chale Cheney nibbled at his finger, his big eyes looking at Jasmine. Jasmine squatted down to meet him at eye level. ¡°Little Chale, Jasy had something to do yesterday, so she had to leave. You can¡¯t go without sleep, did you hear me?¡± Her tone was also helpless. This little guy was a bit like Sylvan Cheney, very stubborn. But to not sleep all night¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Chale Cheney murmured, his face full of hurt. A layer of mist collected on his long lashes. ¡°Jasy hasn¡¯t abandoned you; don¡¯t think like that,¡± Jasmine tried to comfort him. Chale didn¡¯t respond, biting his finger, nervously looking at Jasmine. His gaze felt very strange. Jasmine felt a pang in her heart. The little fellow had never looked at her like this, never. Even at their first meeting, he was very affectionate and familiar with her. Never like this, so strange and unfamiliar. Furthermore, she was not used to seeing the little fellow so quiet. Not at all. He should be hugging her neck, calling out ¡°Jasy¡± every now and then, chuckling, amusing her, and making her happy. Sometimes, he would even protect her very domineeringly. He was absolutely not like this now. Jasmine¡¯s eyes heated up, a tang of sourness filling her nose. A bitterness welled up in her heart. ¡°Little Chale, would you like to come in? Jasy made some noodles; do you want some?¡± Jasmine squatted in front of him. Chale shook his head. He stubbornly looked at Jasmine as if she were a stranger. Suddenly, the atmosphere at the door turned cold. Butler Santana looked helpless, shaking her head. Jasmine was forced to seek help, her eyes looking towards Butler Santana: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, let¡¯s talk about it in private.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine took great pains, but she managed to coax Little Chale inside. She led Little Chale into the room while she took a seat with Butler Santana on the sofa. ¡°Butler Santana, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked worryingly. Seeing Little Chale like this, she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling inside her heart. She didn¡¯t know when but this little guy had captured her heart. She had spent last night thinking that she should limit her interaction with the little fellow. But upon seeing Little Chale today, all the defences she had built up collapsed. This feeling was terrible, a sort of torment. Her heart was cold, as were her hands. ¡°Miss Yale, the young master was waiting for you all night yesterday, he made many calls to you.¡± Jasmine found herself at a loss for words. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Qi Qi doesn’t want him anymore Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Qi Qi doesn¡¯t want him anymore Translator: 549690339 She knew that Chale Cheney had made many calls to her. But she had turned off her phone and didn¡¯t reply to any of them. ¡°Miss Yale, the little master really likes you. Children are so innocent, his affection for you is genuine,¡± sighed Butler Santana. Jasmine Yale moved her lips, her face was gloomy, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Obviously, Butler Santana was unaware of her situation with Sylvan Cheney. Even fewer people knew about her pregnancy. If Butler Santana knew that her child was aborted by Sylvan, would he still say those words? She held the cup, her hand was trembling. ¡°Miss Yale, you don¡¯t know how anxious the little master has been when you didn¡¯t pick up his calls. He was crying. He refused to sleep or eat, and kept calling your name,¡± Butler Santana took a deep sigh, ¡°He¡¯s been crying out your name.¡± The words were a stab in Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. It hurt. She could imagine the scene ¨C The little fellow was crying for her, pacing around restlessly, refusing to sleep. But no matter what, she was nowhere to be seen, and she didn¡¯t even return his calls. She understood that kind of heart-wrenching feeling. But what could she do? Better a short pain than a long one. If they were bound to part in the future, it was better to do it while he was still young. A three-year-old child doesn¡¯t have many memories. ¡°Last night, Mr. Heath did call the little master. After the call, the little master was upset. When I asked him why, he wouldn¡¯t really talk about it,¡± Butler Santana said, ¡°Once it showed up after a long while, he finally said that Jasy didn¡¯t want him anymore.¡± Jasmine Yale blinked in surprise. Joe Heath had even phoned the youngster? Joe Heath isn¡¯t a bad person, but he¡¯s always a bit mischievous. She could imagine him saying something to upset Little Chale. But how could he say such a thing to a child! ¡°Miss Yale, I know you are closer to Mr. Heath, but the little master is quite pitiful. He has no mother, and he has only just come to like someone. If you really don¡¯t like him, at least don¡¯t hurt him,¡± Butler Santana advised. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him,¡± Jasmine frowned. She did not dislike Little Chale, not at all¡­ In all the days they had spent together, from the very first meeting, she had been looking after Little Chale just as if he were her own child. She does not dislike him. Of course, she also had not expected that Joe Heath would call Little Chale. Chaley was obviously not himself today; he was sulky and upset, unlike the cheerful, vivacious little fellow he usually was. He¡¯s still just a kid. ¡°Miss Yale, if you like Little Chale, try to indulge the little master a bit, he is still very young,¡± Santana pleaded, ¡°Maybe, I don¡¯t have the right to demand this of you, Miss Yale, but I¡¯m only suggesting. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Butler Santana, I have my own concerns,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°Does Miss Yale have any difficulties?¡± Butler Santana was looking at her. Butler Santana¡¯s face was calm and his tone was kind. Jasmine lowered her head in anxiety. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡°Butler Santana, actually the biggest problem now is not my return, but that Little Chale needs a mother. His attachment to me is primarily because he wants a mother.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney is not a casual person, so¡­¡± Butler Santana trailed off. Meaning, the little master might not have a mother for quite a while. ¡°Butler Santana, one day, I will have to leave Little Chale,¡± Jasmine Yale stated it plainly. ¡°I know.¡± Butler Santana nodded, ¡°But during this period, could you just appease the little master? He is a very mature little boy.¡± Jasmine Yale felt a pang inside her heart. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 How Can She Get Married Again Chapter 342: Chapter 342 How Can She Get Married Again Translator: 549690339 | Chale Cheney, in his eyes, was more mature, obedient, and sensible than other kids. Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t want to hurt him. However, she remembered what Joe Heath had said last night. ¡°Why are you overflowing with Mother Teresa-like compassion again? He¡¯s my older brother¡¯s son, what does he have to do with you? Even without you for three years, didn¡¯t my brother take care of him just fine? You, acting as if you¡¯re an indispensable part of this? Do I need to snap you out of it with a harsh word?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son, what did he have to do with her? She had lost her own baby, why should she put his son first? Jasmine Yale grabbed her hair in distress. Indeed, it was so conflicting, so painful. Her heart was in a knot, causing an unbearable torment. Sorrow and bitterness surged up. Her head seemed about to explode¡­ Butler Santana noticed the pain written all over Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, thinking he had spoken too harshly. He hurriedly said: ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯m sorry, if I¡¯ve made you uncomfortable, just ignore what I said, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Butler Santana also knew that Jasmine Yale should have her own life. She wasn¡¯t even married yet, but she was so close to a child. People who didn¡¯t know better might think she had ulterior motives and wanted to ingratiate herself with Mr. Cheney. How could she get married afterward? Butler Santana knew he should empathize with Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale looked up, shook her head lightly. Her face pale and pained. ¡°No, I like little Chale, sometimes I think how good it would be if he were my son. But he¡¯s not, and I¡¯ll never be his mother. Which means, one day we¡¯ll have to part ways. If such a day is to come, we¡¯d better keep our distance.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I understand your feelings, I won¡¯t force you. I think Mr. Cheney wouldn¡¯t pressure you either. But the young master is still small; can you care for him a bit more?¡± Jasmine Yale was at a loss. She hesitated and lingered. Her heart fluctuated; it was a painful feeling. She felt an acid sting in her nose and wanted to cry, she really wanted to¡­ She could care for little Chale, but when she lost her child, who was there to care for her? When she lost her child, she spent a whole month in tears, hardly seeing anyone. She nearly sank into depression and committed suicide¡­ Who cared for her then? To whom could she pour out her sorrows? Just as she opened her lips to speak, there was a knock on the door. Thump, thump, thump ¨C The knocks were hard and urgent. Jasmine Yale quickly stood up, rubbed her eyes, and collected herself. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Joe Heath rushed over as quickly as he could. He felt that Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quite right and feared she might end up doing something drastic because of Peyenne Jones. ¡°Mr. Heath has arrived, I¡¯ll take the young master back.¡± Butler Santana also stood up. He led Chale Cheney out of the bedroom. Chale Cheney looked at Jasmine Yale with his big eyes. There was reluctance in his gaze, but even more so, fear. He didn¡¯t dare get too close to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale opened her mouth wide, unsure of what to do for a moment. The little one looked at her a few times, then hung his head low, walking silently without saying a word. Butler Santana opened the door. Joe Heath, dressed in a grey casual sweater was standing outside, a worried look on his face. Upon seeing Joe Heath, Chale Cheney hid behind Butler Santana in fear. Joe Heath lowered his gaze to glance at the little one, frowning: ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°Mr. Heath, please don¡¯t be like this. The young master just missed Miss Yale,¡± Butler Santana said, displeased. Chale Cheney moved closer to Butler Santana, gripping onto the corners of her clothes tightly. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343, Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience Chapter 343: Chapter 343, Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience Translator: 549690339 Jasmine Yale hurried over and shielded Little Chale. She lowered her voice and said to Joe Heath, ¡°Don¡¯t talk in front of the child if you have something to say.¡± Butler Santana took the opportunity to lead Chale Cheney out the door. The staircase was quiet, only the footsteps of Butler Santana and Chale Cheney could be heard. Only when they were at a distance, did Jasmine Yale allow Joe Heath to enter. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jasmine Yale still looked very upset. The noodles had cooled down, she reheated them. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Joe Heath sat down, ¡°I already sent someone to look for Peyenne Jones, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Bygones are bygones, she was still grateful to him for handling the Peyenne matter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, also, stop calling me CEO Heath, I won¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. ¡°You only eat noodles at home on Sundays?¡± Joe Heath frowned at her, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re malnourished, and don¡¯t develop properly.¡± Jasmine Yale turned red in anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious? I just wanted to eat noodles today!¡± ¡°Stop cooking, I¡¯ll take you out to eat!¡± Having said that, Joe Heath turned off her microwave and took her hand. Without saying a word, he pulled her out of the door. ¡°Joe Heath, why are you so domineering, what¡¯s wrong with me eating noodles? Also, explain clearly why you called Little Chale last night? You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in matters between me and Little Chale!¡± Joe Heath stopped and looked at her, his face icy. ¡°I don¡¯t interfere? If I don¡¯t, can you cut ties with that brat?¡± iij ii Jasmine Yale was at a loss for words. Taking advantage of her dumbfoundedness, Joe Heath pushed her into the car! He stomped on the accelerator, very displeased. ¡°Slow down!¡± Jasmine Yale complained. ¡°Relax, nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to rush to find me, it was okay to just call about the Peyenne incident.¡± ¡°Take advantage and run?¡± Joe Heath was even more displeased, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you still angry with me about Chale Cheney? Last night you swore to me that you would have no further contact with that brat, but today, when he came to find you, you couldn¡¯t bear to let go? Jasmine Yale, how about we make a bet? Try leaving him alone for a month, see if anything happens to him!¡± ¡°Joe Heath, how can you be so cruel!¡± Jasmine Yale was angry, ¡°He¡¯s just a child!¡± Joe Heath sneered, his face mocking. ¡°Stop meddling in things between Little Chale and me, we¡¯re not that close!¡± Jasmine Yale hardened her heart. ¡°Today, asking me to help find Peyenne Jones, who isn¡¯t even gone for half a day, and you¡¯re saying we¡¯re not close? Jasmine Yale, you must be mistaken!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s voice was weird. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t dare to upset Joe Heath, fearing he would refuse to help. There seems to be no significant relationship between Lincoln Lamar and Peyenne Jones, and he might stop looking in a few days. If she didn¡¯t put in more effort, would Peyenne be entirely lost? And the only one who could help her was Joe Heath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine Yale apologized. She could be humble and proud, with clear principles on love and hate. Joe Heath gave another cold laugh. This woman, she was quite skilled in playing both sides. That apology, it came rather swiftly. This apology from her, wasn¡¯t worth much after all! Joe Heath drove her to a nearby Western restaurant. After stopping the car, he led her into the private room. Jasmine Yale looked gloomy, she was not in the mood, and had no appetite. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Don’t let him be so obsessed with you Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Don¡¯t let him be so obsessed with you Translator: 549690339 Joe Heath ordered a few appetizers. The air conditioning in the private room was on high, but Jasmine Yale felt cold all over. She lowered her head and ate just a bit, truly, she had no appetite. ¡°Joe Heath, what exactly did you say to the little guy yesterday? He even calls you ¡®uncle¡¯, could you not harm him?¡± Jasmine Yale looked up. Her gaze was clear, half pure, half indignant. Joe Heath lounged on the couch, all while looking relaxed. He took a glance at Jasmine Yale and spoke indifferently. ¡°All I told him is that you will also get married and have babies, and you will definitely abandon him in the future, so he should stop clinging to you.¡± ¡°Why would you say such a thing to a child? Joe Heath, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jasmine Yale was so annoyed she lost her appetite even more. There was resentment brewing in her chest! ¡°So worked up? If I don¡¯t say this, if I don¡¯t do this, are you planning to go back to the Cheney Residence and let my older brother raise his son for free? Jasmine Yale, be realistic.¡± Joe Heath warned her coldly, ¡°And besides, my older brother has someone he loves. You¡¯re not married, you go to my older brother¡¯s house every day, even if you don¡¯t have that intention, you can¡¯t stop others from thinking too much!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s words landed with a thud! His speech left Jasmine Yale speechless. Everything he said was correct. But it hurt¡­ It hurt so much in her heart. Especially after seeing the little one today, he didn¡¯t even want to talk to her anymore, and he didn¡¯t call her ¡°Jasy¡± anymore, he wasn¡¯t even affectionate towards her anymore. It was a heart-wrenching pain. She had never liked a child so much before. She wanted to be firm several times, but always ended up caving in. She clearly knew that continuing like this was not a sustainable plan, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but complain when Jasmine Yale said nothing. Jasmine Yale nibbled on her food, her thoughts were not in the restaurant at all. In her mind was the little one¡¯s pitiful appearance, and him avoiding her. Even when they first met, Little Chale had never been shy with her, but today, things were different. ¡°Joe Heath, don¡¯t say these things to the children in the future.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke slowly. Her tone held a touch of sadness. ¡°The decision is yours, if you insist on involving yourself with Chale Cheney, I cannot stop you. If this is the case, should I consider that you like my older brother?¡± Joe Heath watched her comfortably. His sharp eyes were fixed on Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale frowned, denying, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± This topic was too inappropriate, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to talk about it any further. She said lightly, ¡°Can you help me find Peyenne? I¡¯m worried about her.¡± ¡°Your concern is unnecessary, whether she can be found depends on human effort and destiny.¡± ¡°I know, but I still worry.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help it. Her face was filled with worry, her brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if you keep going like this, you¡¯re bound to become depressed. I have a suggestion though, why don¡¯t you go to Sinkapore to relax your mind, also help you keep your distance from that little brat. After some time, he will forget about you, and you will forget about him, maybe even Peyenne Jones will be found.¡± Jasmine Yale was silent. ¡°As for your itinerary, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I will arrange everything for you. Once you get there, someone will meet you.¡± ¡°Why are you kind to me.¡± Jasmine Yale looked puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, who made me like you.¡± Joe Heath shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s nothing about me that should attract you.¡± ¡°When you like someone, you see every part of them as a virtue, understand?¡± Jasmine Yale was quiet. She thought, yes, she understood. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 345:1 Like Simple-minded, Easy to Maintain Chapter 345: Chapter 345:1 Like Simple-minded, Easy to Maintain Translator: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯ve met so few times that I can count them all,¡± Jasmine Yale said as she looked at him. The man in front of her was young and handsome, exuding elegance and grace even in the simplest sweater. Yet, she could not guess what he was thinking. ¡°Does liking someone have to be spelled out clearly?¡± Joe Heath wrinkled his brow in displeasure. What a fool. An idiot. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine gave a faint response, then suddenly asked, ¡°Joe Heath, would you use me?¡± Joe Heath sneered. ¡°What¡¯s so compelling about you that I would take advantage of? I¡¯m not like my big brother. He¡¯s inhuman, but I¡¯m different. Also, my family isn¡¯t as complicated as his.¡± Joe Heath stopped there. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t exploit Jasmine. Regarding it as any kind of achievement to use women¡­ Jasmin frowned, ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­what¡¯s so complex about his family?¡± She was a bit intrigued. After all, she had lived in Cheney Residence for twelve years and as far as she could see, things were pretty straightforward. The Cheney Residence revolved around Sylvan Cheney. His father lived overseas and his mother passed away a long time ago. It seemed peaceful, nothing complicated. ¡°Do you know anything after being kept in the dark by my brother for twelve years?¡± Joe Heath looked surprised. Was she too naive, or was Sylvan too cunning? ¡°Know what?¡± Jasmine looked at him wide-eyed. ¡± Don¡¯ t you even know what happened to my brother¡¯ s mother?¡± Jasmin shook her head, her face filled with astonishment. She genuinely didn¡¯t know. Nobody at the Cheney Residence mentioned it, neither did Sylvan. She only knew Sylvan¡¯s mother died quite a long time ago. Was she too careless? ¡°Ha, ha,¡± Joe Heath laughed, ¡°Looks like my brother didn¡¯t really consider you one of his own, he just picked up a little pet to amuse him.¡± His words upset Jasmine. She looked down, stabbing her fork into the food on her plate. ¡°Do you know that my brother and his father have a serious falling out and no longer associate with each other?¡± Joe Heath watched her, exuding an air of calm and leisure. Jasmine shook her head again. ¡°Pfff.¡± Joe Heath burst out laughing, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jasmine Yale, now I understand, you¡¯re nothing more than my brother¡¯s pet, no wonder he¡¯s so possessive, he doesn¡¯t want to let go of his little pet.¡± Jasmine, irritated, threw her fork down. ¡°I am not a pet!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Joe Heath drew out the word, ¡°Then you tell me, what do you know about my brother? Don¡¯t tell me you know nothing? What have you been doing these past twelve years?¡± Jasmine thought hard. But¡­ She really knew nothing. Ignorant. Even after living in the Cheney Residence for twelve years, she was still an outsider. Time couldn¡¯t change this fact. Joe Heath just watched her. Seeing her speechless, unable to utter a word, he laughed. ¡°Look at you. My brother treats you like this and you¡¯re helping him raise his child. What¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Joe Heath!!!¡± Jasmine glared at him, annoyed. She knew she was silly, but does he need to keep repeating it?! ¡°Okay, I will stop. Anyway, you¡¯re silly. Nevermind, I like silly. They¡¯re easier to take care of.¡± Joe laughed heartily. ¡°Think about it. If you decide on going to Singapore, call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Eat well. Finish all the food I ordered.¡± Joe Heath knocked on the plate. Seeing her pale face, Joe Heath frowned involuntarily. She can¡¯t even take care of herself, yet she¡¯s helping others raise a child. What good does self-sacrifice like this do? How foolish. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Before the Storm Comes Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Before the Storm Comes Translator: 549690339 | At two in the morning, the plane from San Francisco to Landon takes off. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow furrows tightly, his jaw strained, a chilling coldness covers his refined face. He holds an envelope in his slender fingers. The envelope has been opened, and it¡¯s filled with freshly developed photographs. A lot of them. As Sylvan flips through them one by one, his face ashes, casting a gloomy atmosphere. It is as foreboding as the sky before a storm: dark, dreary. Charles Mcintosh stands by, silent, afraid to disrupt him. The protagonists of the photos are none other than Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath. The two of them are drinking and singing in a private room; Joe lighting fireworks for Jasmine; Joe sending Jasmine home. In the photographs, the two of them are extremely intimate. Especially the way Jasmine looks at Joe, her eyes are tender with affection and idolization. A thick stack of photos, approximately twenty or so pieces. Sylvan¡¯s eyes are bloodshot. After viewing all of them, he tears each photograph and hands them to Charles. Sylvan does not speak, and Charles doesn¡¯t dare to break the silence. The air becomes exceptionally silent and still. Sylvan closes his eyes slightly; his brows furled, his face unpleasant. He seems to be contemplating something. After a while, he glances at Charles, his tone is icy-cold yet resolute. ¡°Charles, what, in your opinion, should I do to a disloyal and dishonest brother like Joe Heath?¡± Charles¡¯s heart skips a beat. ¡°Sir, CEO Heath probably doesn¡¯t know that Miss Yale is with you.¡± A smile of mockery tugged at the corner of Sylvan¡¯s lips and lifts ever so lightly. The air falls silent once more, now laden with an intense, potent undercurrent. ¡°You may leave now,¡± Sylvan orders. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles cleaned up the table and quietly withdrew. Fourteen hours later, the plane lands in Landon International Airport. It is four in the morning in Landon, covered in a hazy night light. The surroundings are pitch-black. The early winter brings an abrupt drop in temperature and a chilling cold whenever the wind blows. As soon as they exit the plane, Charles handed Sylvan his coat. Sylvan takes it, puts it on, and heads towards the Rolls-Royce parked outside the airport. The arrival of Landon¡¯s winter is premature, leaving the trees bare. This deep cold night, so dark, the colossal darkness hangs over Landon¡¯s night sky. The Rolls-Royce speeds across the unoccupied land, its friction against the air emits a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. The trees outside receded at remarkable speed. The whole night is chilling cold. Inside the car is dark, Sylvan¡¯s sharp eyes are slightly alarmed, his jawline tense. He takes out a lighter from his pocket and lights a cigarette. The smoke curls up, and the night falls lower. After going through half a pack of cigarettes, the Rolls-Royce stops in front of the entrance to Cheney Residence. Cheney Residence is quiet. There¡¯s not a sound. Butler Santana received a call from Charles in advance and had been waiting at the door with other servants for a while. The car stops. The air is filled with a mist, dimly veiled. The fog has rolled in, causing the streetlights to dim down a few shades. The bodyguard stands by the car, Charles opens the car door for Sylvan. Sylvan stands alone, wearing a long black coat. The night enfolds him, casting a longer shadow of him. ¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± Butler Santana¡¯s respectful demeanor intensifies. Sylvan raises his head to look at the third floor. The entire floor is pitch-black. A touch of cold light flashes within his sharp eyes. ¡°Where is Jasmine Yale?¡± he asked in a low voice. In his voice, there¡¯s an additional hint of a travel-wearied huskiness. ¡°Miss Yale is not here,¡± Butler Santana responds, bowing his head. With those words being let out, Sylvan¡¯s face darkens a few more shades. Everyone lowers their heads, not daring to breathe. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Jasmine Yale’s Love Interest Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Jasmine Yale¡¯s Love Interest Translator: 549690339 Sylvan Cheney tossed away his cigarette, extinguishing it under the sole of his leather shoe before heading for the Cheney Residence with large strides. The living room was brightly lit and warmed by the heater. A pair of lady¡¯s slippers positioned neatly at the entrance, which seemed untouched for a long time. Sylvan Cheney took off his coat and settled himself on the couch. Butler Santana instantly had someone prepare tea for Sylvan Cheney and started reporting recent matters to him. The atmosphere in the living room was subtle, extremely quiet. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master has been very obedient, he¡¯s been studying diligently for his mid-term exams,¡± said Butler Santana. ¡°How long has it been since Jasmine Yale last came?¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his eyes to ask. His eyes were deep, cloaked in an endless darkness. Butler Santana¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had intentionally skipped over the topic of Jasmine Yale while reporting to Mr. Cheney just now. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been away for long. Miss Yale has been busy with overtime work and hasn¡¯t had the chance to visit recently,¡± she replied. ¡°Exactly how many days?¡± Sylvan Cheney coldly asked. ¡°Four days.¡± Sylvan Cheney repressed the rising impatience, his expression slightly easing. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale is genuinely busy and that¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t been able to visit. She dearly misses the young master,¡± Butler Santana defended Jasmine Yale. She also understood Jasmine¡¯s predicaments¡ªdating while raising a child is no simple task. She also has her own life to lead. ¡°Butler Santana, I don¡¯t like listening to lies,¡± Sylvan Cheney shot her a sharp glance. Butler Santana trembled with fear. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°What is she so busy with?¡± ¡°I, I am not quite sure,¡± she replied. ¡°Is it that you are not sure or simply unwilling to say it?¡± ¡°M-Mr. Cheney¡­¡± Butler Santana lowered her head in fright, feeling a bone-chilling cold, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s finger tapped lightly on the table, his gaze grew resentful. ¡°It seems you are not fulfilling your duties as a housekeeper very well,¡± Sylvan Cheney said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, tell me what Jasmine Yale has been up to.¡± Butler Santana¡¯s legs went weak, her face paled. With a trembling voice, she replied¡ª ¡°M-Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale may, may have been dating recently¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney gave a cold, derisive laugh: ¡°Is there anything you feel you can¡¯t tell me? Is that why you¡¯re so afraid?¡± ¡°Y-Yes,¡± she stammered. Butler Santana dared not utter another word. She had never seen Mr. Cheney this livid before. When this man was angry, he was usually calm and composed, yet his tone was exceptionally stern and chilly. Butler Santana could not gauge how angry Sylvan Cheney was. However, it was said that Mr. Cheney used to treat jasmine very fondly, spoiling her like a sister. Then¡­ wouldn¡¯t Mr. Cheney be happy that his sister had started dating? Moreover, Jasmine Yale¡¯s potential romantic partner was none other than Mr. Cheney¡¯s friend, CEO Heath. That couldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Butler Santana was at an absolute loss. At least at this moment, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of joy on Mr. Cheney¡¯s face. Her heart was in tumult, she was completely restless. ¡°Bring me Chale Cheney¡¯s homework,¡± Sylvan Cheney hid his unhappiness. ¡°Ah, okay,¡± she hastily agreed. Butler Santana quickly left the tense atmosphere of the living room, taking a deep breath far from it. She handed Sylvan Cheney Chale Cheney¡¯s homework, along with his drawings and test papers. Sylvan Cheney brow furrowed deeply, flipping through them seriously. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master takes schoolwork very seriously. You need not worry, his teachers and classmates all like him very much.¡± When it came to Chale Cheney, Butler Santana could finally exhale a breath of relief. She was aware of how much Mr. Cheney adored his sons. As expected, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face softened ever so slightly. Just then, Sylvan Cheney came across a certificate and a picture tucked within a textbook. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. Butler Santana explained, ¡°During a class activity a few days ago, the young master¡¯s drawing won the second prize.¡± (Your Mr. Cheney is back, oh no, he¡¯s my Mr. Cheney, k ???) Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Three Years Ago, Landon Hospital Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Three Years Ago, Landon Hospital Translator: 549690339 ¡°Second place?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brows. He had always been harsh on Chale Cheney, consistently demanding he be first in every aspect, so coming in second place called for introspection. The successor of Sylvan Cheney can¡¯t afford to show the slightest weakness or lack of ambition. ¡°Yes, second place.¡± Butler Santana nodded, patiently explaining, ¡°The young master¡¯s painting was the best originally, but because it was a class activity and it required participation from either a parent or a child. So, when the scores were combined, the young master only got second.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone accompany him?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°Mr. Mcintosh usually accompanied the young master, but this time he wasn¡¯t there, and the young master was stubborn and didn¡¯t let anyone accompany him.¡± ¡°What about Jasmine Yale?¡± Sylvan Cheney held back his anger. Did she sign those agreement papers for mere show? ¡°Miss Yale wasn¡¯t there,¡± Butler Santana had no choice but to say. ¡°Busy dating Joe Heath?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered. ¡± ¡± Buter Santana didn¡¯t dare to speak. She still couldn¡¯t read Mr. Cheney¡¯s mood. But it seemed like, Mr. Cheney wasn¡¯t very pleased. Till now, she wasn¡¯t very clear about the relationship between Mr. Cheney and Jasmine Yale, she just saw that Mr. Cheney was very good to Jasmine. Mr. Cheney¡¯s intentions, she didn¡¯t dare to guess. Because, Mr. Cheney was equally good to Miss Yolanda as well. She didn¡¯t know if there was a distinction between these two types of ¡°good¡±, but based on her current understanding, she couldn¡¯t judge. ¡°You can go now,¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Butler Santana left. The living room became quiet again, without a single sound, even the delicate rustling of the bamboo in the courtyard could be heard. Sylvan Cheney held the painting in his hand. He could even imagine the little one being upset about getting second place. He put down the painting. Went upstairs. Chale Cheney had already entered the land of dreams. The little one was hugging a bear, burying his little head in the bear¡¯s belly, his raven hair peeping out. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t turn on the light, he just looked at Chale Cheney with the help of the light coming in from the window. He stretched out his hand to tuck him in, and his fingers didn¡¯t move away, they gently caressed his facial features. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were unfathomably deep as his thumb brushed the little one¡¯s smooth cheeks. It has been many days, yet the kid hadn¡¯t gained any weight. Sylvan Cheney frowned. The little one slept soundly, breathing evenly. Sylvan Cheney sat by the bed for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly- ¨C He saw a green item beside Chale Cheney¡¯s pillow, shimmering with lustre under the dim light. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes instantly became cold. A feeling of a raging fire spreading around his chest, then suddenly, rendered desolate. It was the bracelet he had given to Jasmine Yale. She returned it again. The light in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit, just like the ocean beneath the night sky, deep and bottomless. In the dark night, his fingers were cold. After a long time, Sylvan Cheney went downstairs and returned to his bedroom. Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, he lit a cigarette. The smoke swirled around, shrouding Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face. Under the light, his face appeared extremely haggard, with a touch of green at the bottom of his eyes. The night of winter was particularly deep, and the wind outside began to howl bitterly, the air filled with wisps of white mist. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow knotted tightly, his thin lips pressed together, a hint of a hard-to-discern shine appeared in his deep eyes. When he was halfway through his cigarette, he made a call to his spy, Lin Ye. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Three years ago, in Landon Hospital, all of Jasmine Yale¡¯s pregnancy check-up documents and related surveillance.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr.Cheney.¡± Sylvan Cheney exhaled a mouthful of smoke and hung up the phone. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349 I also want to Sail Chapter 349: Chapter 349 I also want to Sail Translator: 549690339 In the early morning, under the dim daylight, Sylvan Cheney got dressed. He had not slept all night, and his stern and resolute face now bore signs of exhaustion. He opened the wardrobe and chose a grey tie. Winter in Landon was exceedingly cold; the fog had not yet dissipated, crystalline icicles hung from the leaves of trees. Looking out of the window, the outside world was blur and monotone with shades of white and faded yellow dominating the scenery. Sylvan Cheney adjusted his cuffs and descended the stairs. ¡°Mr. Cheney, good morning, I was about to call you, Miss Fern is here,¡± Butler Santana stood downstairs, behaving with great respect. A few strands of indifference emerged in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes: ¡°Which Miss Fern?¡± Butler Santana quickly clarified: ¡°It¡¯s Miss Yolanda Fern.¡± Due to Mr. Cheney¡¯s orders, regardless of who came, he must be informed. Therefore, Yolanda was still waiting outside. Sylvan Cheney lifted his head and narrowed his eyes to look outside. Outside the window, a line of servants stood near the front gate of the Cheney Residence not far off. A bit further on was a black Range Rover. Sylvan Cheney simply replied: ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a seat at the breakfast table and unfolded a napkin. Yolanda Fern entered accompanied by Tomer. She wore a beige overcoat, which accentuated her petite and slender figure. Upon entering, she removed her scarf and smiled at Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, sorry to bother you without giving prior notice,¡± she said. Yolanda used to prefer calling him by his name, Sylvan. But after he corrected her several times, she too started calling him ¡°Mr. Cheney¡± like everyone else. ¡°Come sit and have breakfast,¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Mr. Cheney, a good friend from the art academy is having an exhibition, so I came back. You¡­ won¡¯t be upset, will you?¡± Yolanda approached him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, I thought you were still at Grandpa¡¯s.¡± Yolanda sat next to Sylvan Cheney, and a servant immediately brought her breakfast. She had a simple light make-up on that made her look very pretty and delicate. Especially her oval face, touched slightly by the mist, looked innocently natural. Sylvan Cheney cut her a slice of the mango cheese cake. Yolanda was pleasantly surprised and hastily accepted: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cheney. Are you going abroad again soon? I am much better now and would like to stay in Landon for a while. If you have time, would you accompany me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the time.¡± Yolanda nodded: ¡°Good, I miss Chale so much. I really want to see him. While I was in Lonton, I often thought about him. May I¡­ stay at the Cheney¡¯s?¡± Sylvan Cheney was silent, he neither agreed nor disagreed. ¡°Has Chale not woken up yet?¡± Yolanda lowered her voice and looked upstairs. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to go to school this early.¡± A smile crept onto Yolanda¡¯s delicate face, just like a begonia flower in spring. ¡°Mr. Cheney, may I take Chale to kindergarten later?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Butler Santana will do it.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw him, I miss him a lot, please let me take him?¡± Yolanda¡¯s tone was a bit coquettish. Her face was still soft and elegant, weak and delicate, like a willow in the wind. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, and her pupils glowed brightly. When her eyelashes trembled slightly, she was incredibly endearing. It was only after a while that Sylvan Cheney responded. Yolanda was in a good mood, and she naturally spread jam on a piece of bread for Sylvan Cheney with a gentle touch. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± In a short while, Chale Cheney rubbing his drowsy eyes came down. ¡°Awake?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked up, his gaze was no longer indifferent. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Can’t Have Children Anymore Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Can¡¯t Have Children Anymore In This Lifetime Translator: 549690339 Yolanda also looked up, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Chale Cheney. The little fellow, dressed in a small black trench coat, looked like a miniature version of Sylvan Cheney. Father and son really resembled each other. ¡°Daddy, when did you come back? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± The little one seemed to have just woken up. He ran down the stairs and threw himself directly into Sylvan¡¯s arms. ¡°Sit properly,¡± Sylvan frowned. Chale Cheney was unfazed and continued to bury his head in Sylvan¡¯s chest, acting spoilt. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you miss me? I want a hug, hug¡­¡± Sylvan naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing in front of everyone; he pulled Chale Cheney away. ¡°Get your breakfast quickly and then go to kindergarten,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Daddy, do you not like me anymore? You won¡¯t even hug me, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking for a kiss.¡± Chale Cheney frowned. It had been such a long time since he had last seen his dad. Even Jasy had been ignoring him¡­ Was he really annoying? Whimper¡­ Yolanda opened her arms and pulled him into a hug. Her face filled with tenderness; she smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Yolanda will hug you.¡± Sylvan cast a glance at Chale Cheney: ¡°Call her.¡± Chale Cheney hugged Yolanda¡¯s arm and looked up, ¡°Aunt Yolanda.¡± ¡°What a good boy.¡± Yolanda was even happier. She picked him up and kissed him. This child was so adorable. Even though she didn¡¯t give birth to him, she liked him a lot. ¡°Come down, let your aunt eat her breakfast,¡± Sylvan instructed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll hold him. I like Chale so much.¡± Yolanda cooed, ¡°I wish I could see him everyday.¡± Finished talking, Yolanda kissed his face. Sylvan didn¡¯t bother anymore. Yolanda got Chale Cheney milk and eggs, hugged him with one hand and fed him with the other. Chale Cheney¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad today. ¡°Chale, do you miss auntie or not? Hmm?¡± Yolanda looked down at the child in her arms. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney nodded. Yolanda felt quite relieved. This little one smelled so sweet. When he was eating with his head down, his long eyelashes fluttering, he was obedient and well-behaved. But, she still did not know who Chale Cheney¡¯s mother was. ¡°Chale, auntie brought you a gift. I will give it to you after a while. Be good at school, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chale Cheney always felt that this auntie was very gentle, but it was different from Jasy¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Chale, I heard your mid-terms are coming up? You will surely rank first, right?¡± Yolanda fed him a bite of cake. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney nodded obediently. He would definitely rank first, because Jasy promised him that if he ranked first, she would fulfill one of his wishes. If it were possible¡­ he wanted to tell Jasy to stop ignoring him. This was hurting him. He hadn¡¯t seen Jasy in several days. He missed her. ¡°Chale is so good.¡± Yolanda couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Come on, take a sip of your milk.¡± ¡°He can do it himself,¡± Sylvan frowned, ¡°don¡¯t spoil him.¡± Yolanda startled, ¡°Mr. Cheney, Chale is still little. You¡¯re being too strict.¡± Chale Cheney bit into his bread, blinking at Yolanda, ¡°I can do it.¡± Yolanda smiled and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks. Such a good child. If only he were her own. Pity¡­ she was afraid she would never have a child in this lifetime. Yolanda lowered her head, her eyes misting over, just like the water droplets on a windowpane. Chale Cheney sat in her lap, munching on his little piece of bread. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Sylvan glanced at him, reaching over to brush the crumbs away from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351 He is not called Little Brat Chapter 351: Chapter 351 He is not called Little Brat Translator: 549690339 Chale Cheney smiled sweetly. Although Elder Cheney always yelled at him, he still liked his dad. Especially, he thought Elder Cheney was handsome, handsomer than any of his classmates¡¯ dads. Would he look even better than Elder Cheney when he grew up? Thinking this, he felt even happier. ¡°What are you grinning about, stop daydreaming,¡± Sylvan Cheney knocked on his hand lightly. ¡°Um.¡± Chale Cheney came back to reality. ¡°Chale, would you like Aunt Yolanda to teach you how to draw?¡± Yolanda Fern looked down at the little guy in her arms. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What do you like to draw?¡± ¡°Little fox.¡± ¡°Do you like little foxes so much?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chale Cheney was very polite, answering every question Yolanda asked. Well behaved, and not annoying at all. On the road outside the Cheney Residence A black Porsche traverses through the white fog, coming this way. Behind the wheel, Joe Heath was relaxed in his sunglasses, his fingers lightly tapping on the steering wheel. Jasmine Yale was sitting in the passenger seat. The temperature had been dropping lately. She had caught a cold, was wearing a mask, and was feeling quite listless, not in the mood to talk. She rested her head on one hand, her fiery eyes watched the scenery outside the window. She had looked at the scenery on this road for twelve years, it had long since been etched onto her heart. Winter remained the same as always, everything was a blanket of white. ¡°You really have to see that brat?¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How many times have I said, his name is not ¡®brat,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®Little Chale.¡¯¡± Jasmine Yale looked a bit angry, her eyebrows and eyes cold. Joe Heath burst out laughing, his laughter was terrible: ¡°Alright, alright, Little Chale¡­ my big brother¡¯s son, Little Chale¡­¡± He had lost control of himself, his laughter was quite extravagant. Jasmine Yale glared at him. This man, he loved treating his dark humor as a source of joy. Jasmine Yale wrapped herself tightly in her watermelon-red scarf and buried her little head in there. ¡°Is your cold better?¡± Seeing that she was silent, Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but change the topic. ¡°lam taking medicine.¡± ¡°Mmm, take care of yourself when you¡¯re in Sinkapore. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the affairs in Landon, I¡¯ll also go on a vacation.¡± ¡± I don¡¯ t care whether you go or not.¡± ¡°Really? You won¡¯t miss me?¡± Joe Heath glanced at her, his smile was both wicked and a bit coy. His face, harmless-looking, was actually quite innocent. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Heartless!¡± Joe Heath complained. He was begging to show her his heart. ¡°Any news from Peyenne?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joe Heath stated bluntly. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart squeezed, her nose twitched. ¡°Why is there still no news¡­ Did something really happen to her¡­¡± she said anxiously. ¡°Lincoln Lamar is looking for her.¡± ¡°His relationship with Peyenne is shallow, he won¡¯t be too invested. Can you please help more?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him with expectant eyes. Peyenne¡­ had been missing for several days now. If they still couldn¡¯t find her¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think. She just couldn¡¯t. ¡°Really?¡± Joe Heath stroked his chin, ¡°Shallow relationship? If that¡¯s the case, why did Lincoln Lamar willingly pay a huge penalty for breach of contract just to postpone that drama that was about to start shooting?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe because Peyenne is one of his subordinates.¡± ¡°Little girl, your naivety is true enough.¡± Joe Heath was quite good at sarcasm. Jasmine Yale choked, it took her a long time to muster an answer: ¡°Then¡­ can Peyenne be found?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The place where she disappeared is a snowy mountain, scarcely populated. Also, avalanches frequently happen in that area. Little girl, do you know what an avalanche is? Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale was startled. She was successfully terrified by Joe Heath. (Some people say it¡¯s torturous? Those who have followed Luo Yi¡¯s writing would know, Luo Yi¡¯s overall style is a mix of pampering and torture. Prepare tissues for when it¡¯s torturous, and prepare to be fed dog food during the pampering times. Alright, I¡¯m off, tread lightly-) Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Finding a Mother for Little Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Finding a Mother for Little Chaley Translator: 549690339 I An avalanche¡­ impossible. Impossible indeed! Peyenne is such a good soul, she couldn¡¯t possibly be in trouble, we were on the phone just a few days ago. Such a bright and cheerful girl she is. Impossible. Joe Heath must have been just trying to scare her. Seeing her turn pale, Joe Heath had to give up keeping his serious expression. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink it. My people are looking. As soon as there¡¯s news, you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days¡­ what if something happened¡­¡± Jasmine Yale muttered, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to overthink it! Can¡¯t you understand simple human language? Let¡¯s talk about something more pleasant, like¡­ whether you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± When Joe Heath smiled, he was like the boy next door: so sunny and pure. Jasmine Yale paused perplexed again, shocked to look at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What ¡®what¡¯? You¡¯re so dense.¡± Joe Heath shook his head, ¡°I mean our future child! Do you think it¡¯d be better to have a boy or a girl?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned red instantly: ¡°What are you even talking about!¡± This man, really! Jasmine Yale found it both infuriating and amusing. ¡°Fine, you prefer that little whelp.¡± Joe Heath seemed irritated. ¡°It¡¯s Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale corrected him again. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Joe Heath snapped, ¡°We¡¯re about to leave, and you¡¯re still looking at him. Didn¡¯t we agree to cut ties with him?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Jasmine Yale was anxious, ¡°I won¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll just watch from afar.¡± ¡°Fine, just don¡¯t lose control and rush to him. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t let you go either.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± A thin layer of mist began to fill Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. Her heart felt a little heavy. These days, she held back from thinking about Chale Cheney or seeing him. But for some reason, she had not been able to manage it. After this trip to Singapore, and not being in the same city with the little boy¡­ Maybe¡­ she would finally manage it. Time can erase many, many traces. Although she would gradually forget the little boy, the joy and happiness he brought her¡­ That could never be erased. He was her little angel. Alas, they were destined to be apart. Perhaps, after this last glimpse, they would never see each other again. Maybe, years from now, he wouldn¡¯t even remember that he had a crush on a girl named ¡°Jasy¡± when he was three years old. Even if he did remember, the emotions had faded. This would probably be for the best, for both her and the little boy. She hoped that Sylvan Cheney would be kinder to the little boy, to make up for him not having a mother¡¯s love from a very young age. She knew what it was like to grow up without a mother¡¯s love, she knew it all too well. If possible, she still hoped that Sylvan Cheney would find a mother for Little Chale soon. Find a mother who was truly good to him¡­ Gradually, the car moved onto the street towards the Cheney Residence. It was then that Jasmine Yale managed to pull herself together. She was overthinking, many things were not up to her to decide. ¡°We agreed, just one glimpse and then we leave.¡± Joe Heath reminded her. ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was faint. Joe Heath knew that she was not in good spirits. But he didn¡¯t understand why she cared so much about someone else¡¯s child, she just had too much time on her hands. Such an overflow of maternal love! There were so many adorable children in the streets, yet she was fixated on Chale Cheney! Over these past days, he had criticized her a lot. But she, with her stubborn streak, simply refused to listen. Now that they were leaving, she still wanted to get a last glimpse of Chale Cheney. ¡°Your elder brother isn¡¯t home, is he?¡± Jasmine Yale managed to calm her pounding heart before asking. ¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t¡± Joe Heath replied.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Just as bad as his father! Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Just as bad as his father! Translator: 549690339 I ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. She knew that Sylvan Cheney had gone abroad. Just yesterday afternoon, she checked and confirmed that Sylvan Cheney was indeed not at home. She took a distant look at Little Chale and then walked away. Perhaps that might be the last time she sees Little Chale. Thinking of the time spent with Little Chale, the corner of Jasmine¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. Her heart felt sweet, as if honey was overflowing. She still remembered how the little guy¡¯s fair-skinned hand hooked around her neck¡­ At the thought of that, she glanced at her mobile phone screen. The screen saver was still the one that Little Chale had changed. As if guessing what was in her mind, Joe Heath tapped on the steering wheel, rather impatiently. ¡°When you get to Singapore, delete all these photos, why keep them?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°You know shit.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. He was pretty clear about Jasmine Yale¡¯s character. She often says one thing and does another. He didn¡¯t believe that she could forget that little rascal in a short time. ¡°Why do you care, I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Jasmine Yale complained dissatisfiedly. Under the mask, her big eyes were sparkling. ¡°Did you put on the necklace I gave you?¡± Joe Heath asked. ¡°It¡¯s in the box.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Joe Heath was slightly dissatisfied. Did she think his taste was bad? Couldn¡¯t she wear the necklace he bought? The Porsche took a turn and steadily headed down a small road near the Cheney residence. After driving for a while, Joe Heath stopped the car. From here, they could see the entrance of the Cheney residence, but they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by anyone from the Cheney residence. As soon as the car stopped, Jasmine Yale craned her neck. Looking forward in anticipation. ¡°The little monster probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Joe Heath said casually. He found her like this distasteful. Was it necessary? Did she like kids that much? Besides being a bit handsome and well-behaved, what else was good about that little thing? Just as bad as his father! And, very possessive! The sun rose from the east, the sunlight piercing through the clouds, slanting onto the Cheney residence. Even in winter, the Cheney residence still looked beautiful, with its pavilions, terraces and open halls. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t feel much for this place anymore. She had already left three years ago. Her heart, however, was already calm. Joe Heath glanced at his watch, it was seven in the morning. So early, that little guy was probably still asleep. ¡°We agreed, just one look and we leave, don¡¯t get sentimental later.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but remind her again. ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me many times.¡± ¡°For someone who forgets easily, it needs to be repeated.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t forget easily.¡± Jasmine Yale fluttered her eyelashes. ¡°Do you feel reluctant leaving Landon?¡± Joe Heath asked, casually glancing at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel reluctant about, there¡¯s nothing here that I yearn for.¡± ¡°True, besides, there are quite a few people here that annoy you.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say anything. What Joe Heath said wasn¡¯t wrong. She didn¡¯t expect Sylvan Cheney to return three years later, let alone meet the family she hadn¡¯t seen in fifteen years. Everything went terribly wrong. Joe Heath didn¡¯t feel much, but meeting Jasmine Yale seemed to be a big surprise in his life. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the road ahead. Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce drove out of the gate. Her hand twitched slightly, and her eyelashes trembled. The next second, she saw Chale Cheney. But soon, she widened her eyes, and her pupils were filled with an ambiguous light.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Still Carrying a Child Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Still Carrying a Child Translator: 549690339 Joe Heath saw Jasmine Yale¡¯s expression in the mirror and looked ahead. Oh, that was quite unexpected. Things were getting interesting. Yolanda Fern, dressed in a creamy-white coat, looked gentle. Her clothes, manners, and demeanor exuded the sophistication of a well-bred lady. The morning wind stirred her long hair, soft and serene. She was leading Chale Cheney by the hand towards the car. Chale walked a few steps, then looked down at his feet. ¡°My shoelace came undone¡­¡± Just as the little guy was about to bend down, Yolanda stopped him and crouched down herself. ¡°Aunt will tie it for you.¡± Yolanda smiled at Chale Cheney, then bent her head to tie his shoelaces for him. The little fellow looked somewhat embarrassed. As Yolanda crouched, her raven-black hair fell around her shoulders, making her skin seem even fairer, enhancing her graceful beauty. Soon, she had tied his laces for him. She straightened Chale¡¯s scarf, then patted his head. ¡°Chale, are you cold?¡± She patiently crouched before him. The little guy shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°Today, Aunt Yolanda will take you to kindergarten. I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening after school, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The little guy nodded obediently. In a while, Sylvan Cheney emerged from the living room. Apart from his tired expression, he looked no different from usual. His cold face, steady stride, and the unfathomable deepness in his eyes. ¡°Aunt will make you a delicious meal tonight, be good in school,¡± Yolanda patiently told the little guy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan Cheney came over and commanded curtly. ¡°Daddy, will you also take me to kindergarten¡­¡± Chale looked up pleadingly at Sylvan Cheney. Yolanda stood up, brushed the hair from her face, and smilingly said, ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall we go together?¡± The little fellow¡¯s large eyes were filled with anticipation and reluctance. He tugged at Sylvan Cheney. Dad hadn¡¯t taken him to school in a long time. Sylvan Cheney rubbed his brow, ¡°Mm.¡± Chale Cheney immediately brightened and started acting cute with Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Daddy, give me a hug. Baby hasn¡¯t hugged you in a long time.¡± The little guy rubbed against Sylvan Cheney, his little hands fluttering about on his trousers. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at him. ¡°¡­¡± Uh oh. Chale Cheney quickly grabbed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand, fearing that Elder Cheney would change his mind. Yolanda walked by their side, holding Chale Cheney¡¯s other hand. The sunlight poured down, like shards of jade. In the nearby Porsche, Jasmine Yale¡¯s fingers were trembling, her long eyelashes fluttering violently. Her eyelid was thumping non-stop. Her heart felt like it had been pierced by a knife, blood gushed out instantly. She stared in front, her eyes forgetting to blink. The scene before her eyes seemed to overlap with a portion of a dream she once had. Not long ago, she had a dream. In the dream, she stood all alone on the road, watching the back figure of a family. The man was Sylvan Cheney, she couldn¡¯t make out the woman and the child¡­ just like now, they held hands, a family. The only difference was, in the dream, the woman was pregnant. The door of the Rolls-Royce opened, and Yolanda, holding Chale, seated herself inside. Sylvan Cheney also got in shortly after. The car door closed, and the car left the Cheney Residence. Soon, the entrance of the Cheney Residence had quietened down, with just a few servants walking about. Meanwhile, Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the original spot, for a long time, she did not draw her gaze away. On her way here, she had imagined many scenarios, but¡­ none of them were like this.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355: That Man, He Has No Heart Chapter 355: Chapter 355: That Man, He Has No Heart Translator: 549690339 I A suffocating feeling was spreading around her heart, like water grass, tightly wrapped around her. Jasmine Yale had been breathing heavily. Her eyes were filled with endless emptiness and confusion. She felt like an outsider. She massaged her throbbing temples, almost forgetting why she had come. The harmony and tranquility of their family heavily struck her heart. She was an extra person in the Cheney Residence. A position slightly higher than a servant, but lower than a young lady. Even twelve years of life hadn¡¯t allowed her to fit into this place. She didn¡¯t belong here¡­. They were the real family. Foolish three years ago, still foolish three years later. What Joe Heath said was right. As a child, how could she understand what was true liking, and what was not liking. And Sylvan Cheney would never like her. He disliked her, and she knew it. He finally got rid of her, she also knew that. Actually, they didn¡¯t want to see her. It would be better for everyone if she leaves¡­ Thinking about it, Jasmine Yale silently lowered her head, a thin layer of mist was already forming on her long eyelashes, shimmering and translucent. Her ordinarily bright eyes were completely covered in confusion and dullness. The morning light shone through the glass onto her fair face, casting a gentle glow on the crystal clear tears. Seeing her silent, Joe Heath looked over at her. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it? Do you want to see more? If you do, I can help you cancel your flight and take you to the kindergarten again.¡± Knowing that Joe Heath was mocking her, she had no energy to refute. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the airport.¡± Her face was pale as paper. Her trembling eyelashes were like a broken-winged butterfly, fluttering weakly. Something in Joe Heath¡¯s heart jabbed him, slightly irritating. He tapped on the steering wheel, flicking a mirror over to her, a smirk hooked at his lips: ¡°Look at you, you look like hell.¡± Jasmine Yale lifted her head and saw it. Though her face was covered by a mask, she did look terrible. Deep down, she was terrified of this feeling of being abandoned by everyone¡­ No one wanted her anymore, everyone was repulsed by her. It was easy for her to think back to the time fifteen years ago when she was abandoned, left with nothing. This was probably a fear and inferiority complex that has been ingrained since she was eight. Even after so many years, it could not be erased. Even if she had hidden it well on the surface, once any minor incident occurred, it would inevitably burst out. It felt horrible, like the darkness of night suddenly pressing down on her, making her suffocate. A sour feeling welled up in her throat, wave after wave. ¡°Jasmine Yale, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t told you to let go. You wouldn¡¯t be so miserable. You¡¯ve already seen the scene today, there¡¯s so much you don¡¯t see. Why do you deceive yourself? What¡¯s the point?¡± Joe Heath lit a cigarette with irritation. He had been holding back the whole way. Now, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As soon as the cigarette was lit, he sucked in a few mouthfuls furiously. Smoke swirled around, coiling and intertwining. ¡°There¡¯s no point.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was hoarse. Joe Heath was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Jasmine Yale to reply so directly. Jasmine Yale leaned her head and closed her eyes. Sometimes, even if you pour your heart out, you¡¯re still seen as a fool in the eyes of others. Why did she have to¡­ Why was she always so forgetful, no matter how cute little Chaley was, he was still Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son. That man, he had no heart. What he gave her was the despair following hope. This was far more painful than abandonment.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Finally Together Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Finally Together Translator: 549690339 | She confessed her feelings to him, he rejected her; she climbed into his bed, he walked away without saying anything, and stayed away for three years; she was pregnant with his child, and he insisted on aborting it without a second thought. This man, he has no heart whatsoever. Joe Heath held a cigarette in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. Smoke was swirling around; the car was filled with the smell of cigarettes. Jasmine Yale kept her eyes shut, head dropped, her face sallow-looking. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t be like this, you seem as if you¡¯ve lost your soul,¡± Joe Heath taunted, ¡°If you like kids, we can have one too.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A twitching smile appeared on Joe Heath¡¯s face, ¡°Not to criticize you or anything, but even though Yolanda is not the mother of that bastard, she is destined to marry my big brother. You, why do you have to interfere? They are living their lives without any issues, and for no reason, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s upset.¡± ¡°Who said I was upset?¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly opened her eyes, looking at him angrily. Joe Heath scoffed. You keep saying that, but do you even believe it yourself? Jasmine Yale once more lost her energy, her tone faint, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was just wishful thinking.¡± ¡°I told you ages ago, raising a son for someone else will only end up hurting you. Come on, it¡¯s alright, try to smile.¡± Joe Heath attempted to cheer her up. Seeing her like this made him uncomfortable too. ¡°They are all¡­ quite well¡­¡± Jasmine Yale mumbled. Her mind began to wander back to the scene she had just witnessed. Sylvan and Yolanda had always been childhood sweethearts, and now they were finally together, which was great. Just like they say, all¡¯s well that ends well. In the past, she had acted shamelessly and upset Sylvan, causing him to leave Landon for three years. If it weren¡¯t for that, perhaps things would be harmonious between them now. Her heart was in turmoil. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯ve known my brother and Yolanda for a very long time now. Yolanda being a mother to Chale Cheney, is nothing you need to worry about, she is very patient and incredibly gentle.¡± ¡°Why should I worry, Chale Cheney¡­ what does he have to do with me¡­¡± Jasmine Yale spoke weakly, a vacant look in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s better if you think so,¡± Joe said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the things my brother has done for Yolanda. Although he is a shrewd person and puts his interests first, he definitely has feelings for Yolanda.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze became even more vacant¡­ ¡°After so many years, there must be feelings, even if it¡¯s just towards a dog,¡± her tone was dull and cold. ¡°Hmm? Are you referring to yourself? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s possible that my brother simply kept you around to alleviate his boredom,¡± Joe hardly spared her feelings, adding, ¡°After all, you do seem rather interesting.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Joe Heath successfully provoked her. Alleviate boredom¡­ That¡¯s what pets are for ¨C to amuse their owners. She was reluctant to face this reality, but it was perfectly clear to her¡­ she was nothing more than a pet. Growing up at the Cheney Residence, many of the servants gossiped about her behind her back. They used to say that she was unfortunate but lucky to have been taken in by Mr. Cheney. Thus she never dared to act overly spoiled with Sylvan, she did not even dare to act affectionately with him. She was afraid she would make him unhappy and that he would not want her anymore. Yet, three years ago, he still didn¡¯t want her. The mistakes were her own, and she would have to bear the consequences alone. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad, alright?¡± Joe Heath tried to comfort her, ¡°You know it hurts me to see you upset.¡± He reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair off her face, his expression full of affection. From the moment he first saw her, he was smitten. He was so taken with her, he wanted to keep her by his side forever.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Fear of Abandonment, Fear of Betrayal Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Fear of Abandonment, Fear of Betrayal Translator: 549690339 This woman¡¯s soft and weak exterior always stirred his protective and possessive instincts. At least, he had never been so serious about a woman before. But the problem was, she happened to be his older brother¡¯s pet canary. Not to mention, he had been raising her for twelve years. ¡°Start driving,¡± Jasmine said and closed her eyes again. She leaned against the window, her face expressionless. Joe said nothing more and, after finishing his cigarette, stepped on the gas. The world outside in winter was incredibly cold and bleak. The sun had risen, reflecting a dazzling light on the car¡¯s window pane. The temperature gradually rose. When they arrived at the airport, it was already past eight in the morning. After the car stopped, Joe saw that Jasmine had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t wake her up immediately. He reached out and gently touched her cheek. Being a light sleeper, Jasmine woke with a start. ¡°Are we there?¡± she asked him. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he replied. Jasmine hastily put on her mask, gathered her things, and prepared to get off. But Joe grabbed her hand firmly. Jasmine gave him a slightly puzzled look, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting off?¡± ¡°You owe me an answer,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Joe Heath pressed his lips into a thin line. Her attitude¡­ really irked him. Had she forgotten already? ¡°Do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± He lifted his hand to stroke her eyebrows. Jasmine was not accustomed to this kind of touch, she lowered her eyelids, her face showing fatigue. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so tired, you need someone like me to protect you, don¡¯t you? At least, I haven¡¯t found anyone more suitable for you than me.¡± Joe¡¯s face wore a rare solemn expression. Still, his tone was as casual as ever. ¡°CEO Heath, there are many female celebrities, models, and socialites in the entertainment circle¡­¡± ¡°They have to be to my liking first,¡± said Joe. Joe dipped his head and smelled her unique fragrance, light and extremely intoxicating. ¡°CEO Heath, you should think it over, maybe after some time¡­you¡¯ll lose interest,¡± Jasmine suggested quietly. ¡°After some time? After some time, I¡¯ll take you home to meet my parents,¡± Joe said with a playful smile. Jasmine froze, her frightened eyes fixed on him. ¡°Stop kidding around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Joe pinched her face. ¡°When you¡¯re in Sinkapore, think about it, okay? If you think I have any faults, just tell me, I¡¯ll change.¡± nj ii Jasmine thought, to say she wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie. At least, after all these years, only a few people had really treated her kindly. Senior Colin had been one of them, but in the end, he had sold her out for money. Hans¡¯ betrayal had left an indelible mark on her heart. She had grown fearful of people¡¯s kindness to her, worrying that it came with some ulterior motive. That, to her, was more disappointing than having nobody to care for her at all. She was afraid of abandonment, betrayal, deception. She would rather lick her wounds in a corner by herself, hiding¡­ ¡°Alright, you should get going. Go to the airport, I won¡¯t keep you. When you¡¯re in Sinkapore, remember to call me,¡± Joe opened the car door. ¡°That place is much slower than Landon, try to forget all the worries of Landon, got it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Joe walked her to the airport. It must be said, Jasmine was really obedient. However, whether it¡¯s when she¡¯s obedient or when she¡¯s agitated, she has her special charm.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358: How Can Someone Be So Stupid Chapter 358: Chapter 358: How Can Someone Be So Stupid Translator: 549690339 No wonder his ascetic, aloof big brother looked at Jasmine Yale differently. They were walking through the VIP corridor, just the two of them. Just as Joe Heath was about to drop off Jasmine Yale at the waiting lounge, his phone rang. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Busy working.¡± ¡°Melody is back in the country, you come home!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s face immediately darkened, gloomy and unpleasing. Melody Xylas? ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me if she¡¯s back in the country?¡± Joe Heath evaded Jasmine Yale, his tone hostile. ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you? You can say such a thing?¡± Joe Heath chuckled coldly: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, if you don¡¯t come back home within half an hour, don¡¯t blame me if I make a move.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s hand tightened on his phone, his face changed abruptly. His dad, who never takes action easily, might destabilize his various large entertainment corporations once he takes any action. He hadn¡¯t taken over the family business for long, his understanding and network in Landon were far less than his dad¡¯s. Joe Heath smirked. Just seeing her, after all, was not the end of the world. Besides, he had seen her before. At this stage, confronting his dad would do him no good at all. ¡°Dad, look, why get so angry with your son over an outsider.¡± Joe Heath broke into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll head home right now. Take care of yourself, don¡¯t get angry, I really love you.¡± Joe Heath had always been flexible. Picking a fight with Kaisan Heath, there would certainly be no good coming from it. After hanging up the phone, Joe Heath snorted coldly. Walking back into the lounge, he saw Jasmine Yale staring blankly out the window. He lowered his head, gently stroking her long hair. ¡°I have an urgency and need to go back for a bit. Don¡¯t worry, someone will take you to board when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you if anything comes up. Once you get there, someone will meet you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jasmine Yale feels a little better. ¡°Oh yes, don¡¯t forget to take your cold medicine, take care.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°Why have you become so nagging?¡± Joe Heath waved his hand: ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡± Jasmine Yale bade him farewell. Joe Heath kept turning his head to look at her as he walked away, finally disappearing from Jasmine Yale¡¯s sight. As soon as he left, Jasmine Yale felt the air was filled with quietness. Only that this quietness was too oppressive. Jasmine Yale looked at the ticket in her hand, her eyes clouded. This was her first time going abroad and her first time going so far away. Sylvan Cheney often went abroad when she was in the Cheney residence, especially to Lonton. She was young and eager, always wanting to go overseas to have a look, so she often pleaded with him to take her along. However, every time, his response was the same: I¡¯m going abroad for business, it¡¯s inconvenient to take you with me. After being rejected so many times, she stopped asking. So, the last time she asked¡­ should have been when she was 16. She was fully convinced by his words, since he was going for business, it would indeed be inconvenient to bring her along. It wasn¡¯t until later when she overheard the maids whispering that she understood ¡ª he was going to Lonton to see his girlfriend. But at that time, she was only heartbroken for a while, she thought that the maids must have been making things up. Yes, they must have been making things up. So that¡¯s how it was, she was deceiving herself all the way until she was 20. Now thinking about it, she was so naive back then. She could even imagine how foolish she looked, still waiting for him on the sofa every night.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Let Me Show You Something Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Let Me Show You Something Translator: 549690339 | She still remembered, every time he returned from abroad, she would eagerly run to the door, helping him with his suitcase and coat. She behaved more industriously than even a servant. Pain jabbed at her heart again. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Jasmine Yale looked up, her hand trembling. Sylvan Cheney? After hesitating for about ten seconds, she picked it up. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Where the hell are you?!¡± Fury was clear in his tone. Like a burning inferno, furious and fierce, leaving nothing in its path. Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders quivered, her throat was dry, and she was unable to speak. ¡°Did you quit your job?¡± he suppressed his rage. Jasmine felt a jolt in her heart. She had left her resignation letter on Sister Penny¡¯s desk yesterday, so Sister Penny should have seen it when she arrived at work today. But surprisingly, Sylvan Cheney also knew. She didn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. She was resigning, how was it any of his business? But, she had known him for twelve years. She deeply understood that his temper was at its breaking point. Before turning twenty, he rarely lost his temper with her, the most recent time was when she was nineteen. After her confession of love to him failed, she still felt a sense of defeat. Purely by chance, a woman came to the Cheney Residence and asked her to deliver a birthday gift and love letter to him. In the past, she would have maliciously thrown it away and acted ignorant. But that time, she gave it to him¡ª ¡°Mr. Cheney, your gift and love letter.¡± ¡°Who is it from?¡± ¡°A very beautiful young lady, she said you would know once you see it.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, use your brain. Don¡¯t bring me this stuff in the future!¡± At that time, she had been scolded and was very upset. The sky outside the airport was clear blue, stretching into infinity. The fog had long dissipated. ¡°Jasmine Yale, speak up. Why did you quit? Where are you now?¡± he rubbed his forehead showing signs of fatigue, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in many days. Come see me, I have something to show you.¡± In his hand, lied a ring shaped like a blue demoness flower, silently. The sunlight shone on it, the diamonds emitted a cold but brilliant light. Beauty to its utmost, dazzling and radiant. His tone noticeably softened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Jasmine Yale slowly opened her mouth, speaking candidly. On the other side, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s palm suddenly clenched, his stomach was filled with suppressed coldness. ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡± ¡°I have a boyfriend now, Mr. Cheney. We should not meet again, I want to live a good life.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was exceedingly gentle, calm, and serene, like a calm lake, without any ripples. ¡°Boyfriend? Joe Heath? Huh?¡± ¡°I told you to stay away from him, did you not hear me?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, you have no right to command me, I am not a member of the Cheney family, we have no relation.¡± ¡°You like Joe Heath? You love him very much?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale drifted off into a daze. Her head was killing her. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯ve become bold, do you really believe I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fist suddenly clenched. The ring in his palm prickled him with pain. At that moment, his face was extremely gloomy, and his stern eyes held an indecipherable chill and frost. ¡°I have my own life, Sylvan Cheney. You are a Cheney, I am a Yale, we are unrelated.¡± Jasmine Yale was also angry. This man always managed to easily irritate her. She couldn¡¯t get a boyfriend, couldn¡¯t leave without saying goodbye, couldn¡¯t ignore him. And him? (Heard someone wants to torture the male lead? It won¡¯t be long before we might be torturing the male and female leads together- Yup, I am the wicked stepmother-I won¡¯t accept razor blades~Non-combatants may disperse¡­.) Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Paternity Test Report Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Paternity Test Report Translator: 549690339 As Jasmine Yale was about to say something more, a steward approached from the entrance. Noticing her on the phone, he gestured and mouthed to her¡ª ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s time to board.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded her approval. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m hanging up. I wish never to see you again, if I can avoid it.¡± With that, she hung up her phone and took her luggage. As she finished speaking, her heart pounded strongly in her chest. The scenes from that morning were still vivid before her eyes, too clear to wipe away. She rolled her luggage out of the door. Joe Heath had told her he was a ruthless person who prioritized his interests. He could be extremely cruel to achieve his goals. So, she was still valuable to him? If she could, she, too, wanted to trust Sylvan Cheney, but¡­he had never opened up to her before. There was a profound sense of confusion and endlessness in Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. Despite sharing a life with the man for twelve years, she had never truly understood him. As Joe Heath had said, she knew nothing about his family background. He had never shared anything with her. Never. ¡°Miss Yale, this way, please.¡± Outside the door, someone was leading Jasmine Yale to board the plane. The moment she stepped into the cabin, she looked back at the airport and the ground¡ª She had lived in this city for fifteen years. Initially, she didn¡¯t belong here, so leaving didn¡¯t cause too much sentimentality. The cabin door closed, and the airplane took off. Blue sea and sky, heavy white clouds. Sylvan Cheney sat in his Rolls Royce, his brows darkened, his face gloomy. His knuckles had turned white, and his chiseled yet gloomy face became colder, as if steeped in ice. The car stopped at the hospital entrance. As sunlight shone in, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Soon, a doctor approached. ¡°Mr. Cheney, here is the report you asked for.¡± Cloaked in his white coat, Doctor Zaila approached. He took the report out from the brown paper envelope and respectfully handed it to the man inside the car. Sylvan Cheney accepted it. He knew the result, whether he looked at it or not. ¡°Has a third person found out?¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his eyes. ¡°No, Mr. Cheney. I conducted the report myself,¡± ¡°Hmm, you go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Zaila closed the car door and left. Only then did Sylvan Cheney unfold the brown paper and take out the paternity test report from inside. As he scanned it from top to bottom¡ª The report results held no surprises. His inscrutable eyes grew more profound and unfathomably cold. He put the report back into the brown paper along with his ring. The phone vibrated once. Sylvan Cheney frowned. Several text messages ¨C not words, but pictures. He flipped through them one by one. The pictures only featured Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath, nobody else. Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche was all too familiar to him. In the car, Jasmine Yale was seen sleeping, leaning against the window. Joes¡¯s gaze rested on Jasmine¡¯s face, affectionate and gentle, his hand stroking her long hair. A deep repression and tolerance flickered in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Two ungrateful wretches. Once again calling Jasmine Yale, the person on the other end had already switched off the phone! Sylvan Cheney hit the gas, speeding off. At the hospital entrance, a woman who had been hiding for a long time finally came out. Lana Fern blinked in uncertainty. What¡­is Mr. Cheney doing at the hospital? Strange, Mr. Cheney has always taken good care of his health, so why would he visit a hospital? Moreover, the Cheney Residence had a family doctor. Most importantly, she had noticed that Sylvan Cheney hadn¡¯t even gotten out of the car. Shrugging off her perplexity, Lana Fern stealthily walked into the hospital.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Not Planning on Breaking Up with Jasmine Yale? Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Not Planning on Breaking Up with Jasmine Yale? Translator: 549690339 On the road, Sylvan Cheney made a phone call to Joe Heath. ¡°Joe Heath, where are you.¡± ¡°Huh? Brother? I¡¯m going home. Is there something you need? Are you back in the country?¡± Joe Heath asked knowingly. Having known Sylvan Cheney for so many years, he was well aware of his temper. At this moment, Sylvan Cheney was angry. ¡°What did I warn you about, not to get close to Jasmine Yale. Did you not hear me?¡± ¡°Brother, why? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Joe Heath kept up his innocent-little-rabbit charade, ¡°Jasmine is so beautiful, you know, I can¡¯t resist pretty girls.¡± Apparently, Sylvan Cheney knew everything. Then he might as well not bother explaining. ¡°She¡¯s not one of your models, stay away from her!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this. Are you trying to break us up? Brother, shouldn¡¯t you be wishing us well? Brother, don¡¯t you love me anymore¡­¡± Joe Heath¡¯s words became sadder and sadder. ¡°I warned you, if you insist on not listening, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Hearing this, Joe Heath realized something was wrong. Sylvan Cheney was really angry. Pleasant words were no longer working. Tsk tsk. It seemed, his big brother¡¯s possessiveness over Jasmine Yale was very strong. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±, Joe Heath said, ¡°You have Miss Yolanda, and I have Jasmine Yale. Isn¡¯t it perfect? We could have a double wedding. Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, when the time comes, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°What? Cry? Brother, you can¡¯t do this to me, can¡¯t break us up. Do you know? Jasmine loves me, and I love her. And, brother, it seems like Jasmine doesn¡¯t like you that much, she even¡­kind of dislikes you. I¡¯m not lying, she told me the truth.¡± ¡°You believe whatever she tells you?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have the right to love her if I don¡¯t trust her. I¡¯ll believe anything she says.¡± Sylvan Cheney chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Brother, can you let us be? You have Miss Yolanda. Besides, you and Jasmine really aren¡¯t a good match. Your personalities clash.¡± Joe Heath kept on talking. ¡°Like, you¡¯re so fierce, and Jasmine is timid. Can you guys even have a conversation? To put it more metaphorically, you¡¯re a wolf, and Jasmine is a little white rabbit, can a wolf and a rabbit live together?¡± Joe Heath kept on talking. He rattled off these words with ease. He wasn¡¯t fooled. He could see that Sylvan Cheney wanted Jasmine Yale for himself. Men, they all have their nature. However aloof they may be on the surface, deep down, they can¡¯t resist a woman. Especially a young lady like Jasmine Yale who is beautiful, obedient, and clever. Besides, Jasmine Yale was raised by Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t one to make a loss-making deal. The chances of him handing Jasmine Yale over without a fight were slim to none. Even if it was his own brother, things had to be clear and fair. ¡°Joe Heath, are you intending not to break up with Jasmine Yale?¡± Sylvan Cheney broke the silence. His deep husky voice was full of warning. ¡®Break up? Brother, breaking up isn¡¯t a one-sided thing, you know? Even if I break up with Jasmine because of your threat, she wouldn¡¯t agree. Brother, she loves me, I love her too, can you just let us be? Please?¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of sadness in Joe Heath¡¯s words. On the contrary, there was a touch of smug satisfaction. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll treat Jasmine well, you can be assured of that. Also, to show you my sincerity, I¡¯ll give a company under the Star Sharp banner as a betrothal gift.. Brother, how does that sound? If it¡¯s not good enough, I¡¯ll give two!¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 362: I’ll Thank You Properly After the Engagement Chapter 362: Chapter 362: I¡¯ll Thank You Properly After the Engagement Translator: 549690339 There was no reply from the other side of the phone. Joe Heath was puzzled and quickly rephrased, ¡°Bro, what kind of relationship do we have? We¡¯ve been playing together since we were kids. Likewise, I know you regard Jasmine as your sister. I assure you I will never let her down. You can trust me on this.¡± Joe Heath was sweet-talking, yet there was no sound on the other side. Initially, he thought Sylvan Cheney had hung up the phone. But no, he hadn¡¯t. ¡°Hello, bro, are you still¡­uh¡­¡± BOOM¡ª A massive noise! Joe Heath¡¯s face drastically changed. He slammed on the brakes, tightly gripped the steering wheel, turned it with all his might! In a split second, he successfully regained control of his Porsche! The tires screeched against the road surface, causing a harsh sound! Not until he had the car under control, he let out a sigh of relief! Lucky his driving skill was extraordinarily good and the car performed well, else the situation could have been disastrous! His car was rear-ended. ¡°Damn!¡± he cursed under his breath. He opened the door, ready to step out¡ª From behind, a black Rolls-Royce drove up and parked next to Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche. The window slowly rolled down to reveal Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold and gloomy face. His jawline was tense and his eyes were icy-cold. A dreadful feeling brewed in Joe Heath¡¯s heart. Sylvan Cheney? He felt the huge impact wasn¡¯t like a typical rear-end collision, it nearly took his life! Only his big bro, Cheney, would do something like this! Joe Heath calmed himself and rolled down his window. ¡°Bro, what a coincidence¡­¡± ¡°Next time won¡¯t be so simple, Joe Heath.¡± A deep warning followed. It seemed as if the air was filled with a scent of blood and gunpowder. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand rested on the steering wheel, his actions were calm, but there was an air of chilling severity. Joe Heath¡¯s heart pounded a few times faster. Sylvan Cheney¡­he was actually being lenient. Truly ruthless. Joe Heath composed himself, smiling as he looked out of the window, ¡°Bro, cool down.¡± Saying this, he threw a cigarette to Sylvan Cheney through the window. The cigarette arched in the air, landing right next to Sylvan Cheney. Seizing this opportunity, Joe Heath got out of his car and flattered Sylvan Cheney by opening the passenger side door of his Rolls-Royce. ¡°Big bro¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Big¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney turned his head, shot him a cold glare. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Joe Heath had no choice but to jump down from the car before the seat even got warm, leaning against the car window. He grinned innocently as if nothing had just happened. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s not get angry. Actually, Jasmine also told me that you¡¯ve taken care of her for twelve years. She¡¯s eternally grateful for it.¡± Joe Heath spoke nonchalantly, ¡°We have discussed that after our engagement, we will be grateful.¡± ¡°Engagement?¡± The look in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes became colder, ¡°You have already discussed this far?¡± ¡°Hehe, we just discussed it casually when having nothing else to do. You know to plan things ahead of time.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, trying to steal my girl behind my back, is that fun?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was extremely dark, his gaze as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. His tone was cold as ice. Joe Heath lit up a cigarette and said, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s a different era now. The most important thing is mutual affection. She loves me, and I love her. Why don¡¯t you help us? She always regards you as a brother¡­¡± ¡°Joe Heath, have I been too good to you?¡± There was a murderous chill in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Even if Joe Heath maintained a calm exterior, his heart thumped twice in his chest.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 363: The Woman I’ve Raised for Twelve Years Chapter 363: Chapter 363: The Woman I¡¯ve Raised for Twelve Years Sylvan Cheney¡¯s assistance, he acknowledged it well. After he returned from Lonton, he was able to take control of all the family corporations at the fastest speed, relying on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s status and power. Otherwise, Kaisan Heath would never have let go of his grip. ¡°Brother, you¡­ do you like Jasmine?¡± Joe Heath asked tentatively. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t immediately respond, there was inscrutability in his eyes. ¡°Joe Heath, she is the woman I¡¯ve raised for twelve years.¡± ¡°Brother¡­.¡± ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes swept over him like a frosty sword. An instinct told him that Jasmine Yale had been hidden away by Joe Heath. ¡°Brother, I truly don¡¯t know this, right now aren¡¯t I preparing to return home?¡± ¡°Truly don¡¯t know?¡± In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes was a dangerous message, in his tone was a murderous intent to slaughter, it was very strong. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Very good.¡± Ganging up and plotting against him? When did the relationship between Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath escalate to this point? Or was it that it happened even quicker than he imagined? Between them, what else are they hiding from him? Joe Heath was still smiling, revealing two rows of white teeth. The sunlight shone on his face, making him look carefree and innocent.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. Sylvan Cheney gave him a sidelong glance and suddenly closed the window! ¡°Darn!¡± Joe Heath quickly withdrew his head. The Rolls-Royce soared like a swallow and quickly disappeared on the street. Joe Heath was covered in dust, he took a puff of his cigarette, his smile was harmless to man and beast. In the car, Sylvan Cheney called Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Help me find Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, isn¡¯t Miss Yale here?¡± ¡°She quit.¡± ¡°Quit?¡± Charles Mcintosh paused for a moment, ¡°Okay, I will find her now.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was thumping. How long have she and Joe Heath known each other, that they are already wildly in love? Already discussing engagement? What kind of magic potion did Joe Heath give her that made her so dead set? Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was like being gripped by a hand, as if just a bit tighter, and it would be enough to suffocate him. He irritably rolled down the car window. The cold winter wind blew in, slicing his face like a knife. Time, minute after minute passed. Not long after, Charles Mcintosh called. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale may not be in Landon.¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°The monitor has been deliberately damaged, it¡¯s impossible to trace Miss Yale¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Deliberately damaged¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fists clenched tightly. Joe Heath, good job. ¡°Search every lead.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± After receiving the order, Charles McIntosh began calling his subordinates one by one. The north wind howled, rustling the treetops, the branches and leaves rubbing together, making a violent sound. Sinkapore, airport. When Jasmine Yale arrived, it was exactly four in the afternoon. True enough, Joe Heath¡¯s personnel had been waiting for her at the airport quite early. A young female assistant carried her luggage for her and arranged the hotel, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Upon turning on her mobile phone, Jasmine Yale was startled. Sylvan Cheney had called her many times! Jasmine Yale had a headache, why was he calling her? ¡°Miss Yale, here is the suite prepared for you. If you need anything, feel free to find me, my name is Little Daisy.¡± The female assistant smiled warmly. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°This is the afternoon tea I prepared foryou. I¡¯m not sure if it suits your taste. And here¡¯s the evening newspaper.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at the table. Matcha latte, mille-feuille, chocolate mousse, tiramisu, fruit platter¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, enjoy.¡± Little Daisy leaves. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Holding Yolanda Fern’s Arm Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Holding Yolanda Fern¡¯s Arm They were all desserts that Jasmine Yale loved to eat. It looked like it had been specifically arranged by Joe Heath. Jasmine Yale changed her clothes and sat by the window to have her afternoon tea. The sky here was very blue, clouds light and delicate. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart had suddenly found peace. After a while, Joe Heath called. ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± His voice was very gentle, but was tinged with infinite tiredness, ¡°I miss you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale blinked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just see each other this morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been confined to the house by my father, I probably won¡¯t be able to come to Singapore for some time. Take good care of yourself, I¡¯ll break away from my father as soon as I can.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Are you scared of your father?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s scared of that old man!¡± Joe Heath sounded annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m just temporarily compromising!¡± ¡°Oh, then you must be reflecting on your mistakes behind closed doors. If I had a son like you, I¡¯d probably go crazy too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s not to like about me?¡± ¡°No no no, you¡¯re perfect.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and took a bite of her pastry. ¡°Let me tell you something¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Jasmine instinctively declined! She didn¡¯t know why, but Joe Heath never seemed to have anything good to say. She did not want to hear any news from him. But the thing about Joe Heath was that the more you told him not to say something, the more he wanted to say it. ¡°Today, I happened to pass by a kindergarten. It was holding a mini sports day. Your family¡¯s¡­ Oh, my older brother¡¯s little kid, he was laughing so happily!¡± Joe Heath seemed to be in high spirits as he spoke, crowing with triumph. ¡°Joe Heath!!!¡± Jasmine Yale roared in fury. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Joe Heath grinned, ¡°The kid has completely forgotten about you. He was happily clinging onto Yolanda Fern¡¯s arm. It¡¯s going to break your heart, he seems to like Yolanda Fern way more than he likes you.¡± ¡°Can you shut up?!¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Joe Heath chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m already in Singapore, don¡¯t tell me about what¡¯s happening domestically anymore, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Okay okay, whatever you say.¡± ¡°I start work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Take a couple more days off, it doesn¡¯t matter if you work or not!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale was very firm. Whenever she had downtime, she couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander. It was better to work. ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, after all, I like you!¡± Joe Heath squinted his eyes in a smile, ¡°Tomorrow, someone will show you around the company, choose any position you like.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you being formal with me.¡± Jasmine Yale chatted with Joe Heath for a bit longer, but she was somewhat distracted. She kept thinking about Chale Cheney. She had changed cities and her heart was finally at peace. But now, it felt like a stone had been thrown into the lake, causing ripples. Actually, it had been many days since the little boy had seen her. Just as she had imagined, children forget easily. Whoever was good to him today, he would like them tomorrow. And for her, did she really give her heart to whoever was nice to her like Hans Colin had once said? Kids, what do they know? In the future¡­she would also forget about the little boy, right? The bad boy was like a passerby who had rushed through her life¡­ She glanced down at the screensaver on her phone¡­ The photo had already been changed. The pictures she took at the amusement park had been saved onto her computer, and unless there were unexpected circumstances, she would probably never open them again. For some reason, Joe Heath on the other end was in high spirits.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Want him to marry her? No way! Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Want him to marry her? No way! The anger Sylvan Cheney felt in the morning was gone! Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune, opening the newspaper to enjoy the sun on the balcony. Just as he picked up the newspaper, the balcony door suddenly opened. A woman in a light blue sweater came over with a tray, which had delicious pastries and Joe¡¯s favourite whiskey on it. The woman was thin, with a delicate melon-seed face full of cuteness. She lifted her luminous eyes to look at Joe, softly approached him, and placed the tray at his side. Throughout the process, Joe didn¡¯t lift his head. Just as Melody Xylas thought Joe didn¡¯t notice her and was preparing to leave, there came a ¡°clatter¡± sound¨C Joe, with a sudden movement, in a fit of anger, flipped the tray over. Clatter clatter¡­ The pastries from the plate were scattered all over the ground and the cup was knocked over. A variety of smells filled the air. Joe¡¯s annoyance also permeated the atmosphere! ¡°Who let you in? Didn¡¯t you know to knock before entering? Get out!¡± Joe bellowed, his face gloomy. The woman in front of him shuddered violently and retreated a few steps in fear. Her large, panic-stricken eyes looked at Joe. There was soon a thin layer of mist covering them. After a while, she seemed to react, nodding at Joe. She bent over, dared not make a sound, and quietly cleaned up the mess on the ground. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me telling you to get out? Get out! Don¡¯t hover before my eyes; it¡¯s annoying!¡± Joe lifted his foot and kicked her hand away! Melody clenched her teeth, her eyes red, but still nodded. She stood up, looked at the ravaged ground, and the furious Joe. Joe gave her a very disgusted look and warned her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put on a pitiful face and complain to my parents. If I find out, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Melody¡¯s body shook again, her shoulders trembling. She saw deep disgust in his eyes. ¡°Why did you say you came back to the country? Huh?¡± Joe was very annoyed. There was nothing good to say to such a woman! Melody¡¯s eyes reddened, she wiped them and ran out swiftly. Once she left, Joe looked at the mess on the ground in anger and dropped the newspaper from his hand! His good mood was spoiled again. Seeing this woman was just annoying! What on earth did Kaisan Heath bring this woman back for? To make him marry her? Over his dead body! Joe sneered, took off his jacket, and got up. He wanted to see if this woman had gone to complain, for if she did, he would be screwed. His old man was just looking for an excuse to give him a hard time. Indeed¡ª Before he could even go downstairs, Kaisan Heath was blocking his way. He raised his hand to slap him! However, Joe grabbed his wrist and the slap landed on air. ¡°Dad, what did I do to you again?¡± Joe chuckled, feeling extremely annoyed. ¡°Did you bully Melody again? You brute!¡± Kaisan Heath looked furious, his eyes blazing. ¡°Dad, did she complain to you again? After going abroad for a few years, her love for tattling hasn¡¯t changed one bit. Tsk tsk.¡± Joe sneered, ¡°How did I bully her? Such a woman, bullying her would be a waste of my time!¡± ¡°What are you saying? Is Melody someone like that? Why did she come down crying after going upstairs?¡± ¡°Just because she¡¯s crying means she was bullied? Dad, do you want me to cry for you to see?¡± Joe shamelessly stared at his dad. (Why aren¡¯t you all harming Cunning Heath? Were you bought off by him? Don¡¯t you love Elder Cheney anymore¡­.) Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Waiting at Home to Hold the Grandchild Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Waiting at Home to Hold the Grandchild Kaisan Heath was absolutely at a loss, unable to handle his son! He was so furious, his face alternating between shades of red and white! ¡°Dad¡­¡± Joe Heath took hold of his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. An outsider is really not worth all this anger. I treat her pretty well, but she just loves to turn on the waterworks. What can I do about it!¡± ¡°Quit making excuses! Treat Melody Xylas properly, take time to cultivate a relationship with her. She is not going anywhere after she comes back this time!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joe Heath widened his eyes, ¡°Not leaving? Living in our house? Absolutely not! Who does she think she is!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say much, you handle it on your own.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you always wanted me to settle down and get married? Don¡¯t deny it, I genuinely have a girlfriend lately. Everything is going well, and I am thinking about getting married.¡± ¡°Hmm? Whose lady is she?¡± Kaisan Heath relaxed a bit, eyeing him closely. This son of his was quite good at lying, so he had to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re happy or not? Ever since I met her, I want to live a nice life and not cause you worry anymore. Of course, you have to agree to me dating her.¡± Kaisan Heath was silent, seemingly in thought. ¡°Dad, I guarantee she will meet your seal of approval.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°Once I have courted her successfully, I¡¯ll bring her home for you to see. Then you will just have to wait at home to have grandchildren. As for Melody, our family has been very good to her. She must be content by now!¡± A smile spread over Joe Heath¡¯s face. Having outwitted his father for over twenty years, he definitely had a few tricks up his sleeve. He knew his father¡¯s weakness all too well. A beaming Joe Heath awaited his father¡¯s response, oblivious of the white figure down below. Melody Xylas lowered her head and left through the side door. Her heart¡­felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Are you serious this time?¡± Kaisan Heath frowned. ¡°Of course, absolutely serious.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s name? Where is she?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still courting her. Don¡¯t scare her away. But I promise you that I am sincere this time, more sincere than gold.¡± This time, Joe Heath was not lying. If he didn¡¯t like Jasmine Yale, he wouldn¡¯t need to confront Sylvan Cheney. He was puzzled¡ª Why would his ascetic older brother, who already had Yolanda Fern, insist on getting Jasmine Yale back? ¡°Hmph.¡± Kaisan Heath sneered, ¡°I suppose you¡¯re deceiving me again. You¡¯ve been spouting such lies since you were fifteen! Think about it, how many girlfriends have you had? Which one have you been sincere with?¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Starting today, you are not allowed to set foot out of the house! I will have the bodyguards watch you and confiscate all your communication devices!¡± With that, Kaisan Heath let out another cold laugh and made his way downstairs, freeing himself from his son¡¯s grip. ¡°Wait, I still have to work, what do you mean by house arrest?¡± ¡°Whether you work or not is irrelevant!¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°Steward Zandorian! Confiscate all of the young master¡¯s communication devices. Without my orders, whoever dares let him out should not blame me for my rudeness.¡± Kaisan Heath ordered. ¡°Hey, old¡­¡± Kaisan Heath had already walked out, leaving Joe Heath to swallow the words ¡°Old man.¡± Kaisan Heath was volatile and always meant what he said. Joe Heath¡¯s phones, tablets, and any other devices were promptly confiscated. Joe Heath wasn¡¯t expecting the situation to get this serious. What in the world had he done to provoke his old man this time? It must be Melody Xylas messing things up behind his back! Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Personal Life is Not as Ideal as Expected Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Personal Life is Not as Ideal as Expected In the evening, at a private dining room. Sylvan Cheney stood by the large floor-to-ceiling window, with a cigarette perched between his fingers. However, he didn¡¯t light it up, his deep eyes gazed at the night sky outside the window, seemingly as cold as ice. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Heath is here.¡± It was Charles Mcintosh. Sylvan Cheney turned his head, withdrew his gaze and met Kaisan Heath¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sylvan, Joe has always been a troublemaker, I¡¯ve punished him, and I will discipline him strictly during this period.¡± Kaisan Heath was determined. ¡°Uncle Heath, please sit.¡± Sylvan Cheney walked over to the couch and sat down. Kaisan Heath sat across from him, he was not quite sure about the exact conflict between Joe Heath and Sylvan Cheney. But, the conflict seemed not minor. Sylvan was older than Joe and would usually accommodate him. However, this time, it was different. ¡°Sylvan, Joe returned to Landon and has not been very well-behaved. If he has offended you in any way, feel free to tell me.¡± Kaisan Heath said. He had always tried not to provoke Sylvan. This younger generation, whose methods were no less cunning, ferocious, and ruthless. ¡°Uncle Heath, Joe is a good boy, it¡¯s just that he is still young and lacks discipline.¡± Sylvan Cheney lit his cigarette, ¡°Of course, he is young and it¡¯s natural for him to love playing. But Uncle Heath, a man should settle down and achieve something.¡± ¡°What you said is true, Sylvan, I¡¯ve had the same thought.¡± ¡°Joe is having a field day in the entertainment industry, but I heard rumors that his private life is not desirable. Being his elder brother, I have suppressed a lot of news for him.¡± As he spoke, Sylvan Cheney signalled Charles Mcintosh. Understanding the implications, Charles Mcintosh then handed a pile of newspapers to Kaisan Heath. Kaisan Heath glanced at Sylvan Cheney and then Charles Mcintosh with confusion. He adjusted his glasses and started to glance over the newspapers. The newspapers were filled with texts and various photos. However, all of them were about the scandals concerning Joe Heath since he returned to Landon! They included rumors of him hanging out with young models, taking advantage of female stars, and sponsoring female college students¡­ Kaisan Heath was taken aback. He, as a father, was unaware of all these! He was aware of the fact that Joe loved to play, but he had no idea that Joe made such a mess after returning to Landon so shortly. ¡°This¡­ Sylvan?¡± Kaisan Heath lifted his head, looking at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t show much emotion on his face, his eyes remained calm. He took a puff from his cigarette and said nonchalantly: ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed all of it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Kaisan Heath wiped his sweat, ¡°I can¡¯t control this boy anymore, he¡¯s out of control!¡± ¡°Uncle Heath, I don¡¯t like the words you just said. Joe is your son, are you saying that you, his father, cannot control him?¡± A cold smile appeared at the corner of Sylvan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sylvan, I have to be honest with you. After I received your call, I put Joe under house arrest. During this period, I won¡¯t let him out.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come back to Landon to clean up the mess.¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly held a stern face, his tone filled with displeasure and coldness. ¡°I know my supervision was negligent.¡± Kaisan Heath nodded in agreement. He threw the newspapers back at Charles Mcintosh, signaling him to destroy them. If these negative news were spread, where would the reputation of the Heath family stand? The Heath family had always been reputable in Landon, even if they were involved in the entertainment business, they kept themselves clean. ¡°If I see Joe causing troubles during this period, don¡¯t blame me for not giving face to Joe.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s attitude was extremely indifferent and severe. ¡°Sylvan, you¡¯re older and more mature than Joe. It¡¯s right for you to teach him a lesson, he needs to have a taste of hardship..¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Are They Already Married? Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Are They Already Married? Kaisan Heath felt uneasy in his heart, partly hoping that Sylvan Cheney would tolerate Joe a bit more. After all, with Sylvan¡¯s backing, Joe could surely thrive. ¡°Uncle Heath, you know, I¡¯m not into meddling with the entertainment industry, but that doesn¡¯t mean, I never will.¡± A chilling warning. Kaisan Heath drew in a cold breath. It was precisely because Sylvan steered clear of the entertainment industry that Landon¡¯s entire entertainment sector had fallen into the Heath family¡¯s lap. But what Sylvan disdained and didn¡¯t want was not something he couldn¡¯t have! He was getting old and was no longer a match for Sylvan. ¡°Sylvan, if you meant that you¡¯ll reprimand Joe occasionally, I won¡¯t spare him either.¡± Kaisan Heath honestly didn¡¯t know how Joe had provoked Sylvan. Even now, he was still quite puzzled. Also, Joe usually complied with Sylvan¡¯s orders, it¡¯s not worth offending Sylvan. Kaisan Heath was genuinely confused. ¡°Give me his mobile phone.¡± Sylvan said, taking a drag on his cigarette. His piercing gaze fell on Kaisan Heath¡¯s face. It was as sharp as a knife, cold and ominous. Kaisan¡¯s eyes flickered. Despite the occasional differences with his own son, he was still his flesh and blood, the one who would inherit all his estates. And in Joe¡¯s phone would most likely have many confidential contents. Kaisan Heath wasn¡¯t a fool, he sighed ¨C ¡°Sylvan, you know Joe¡¯s stubborn. Even having him under house arrest took a lot of my strength, I¡¯m afraid he hates me now¡­¡± Sylvan silently watched him, smoking his cigarette while listening. It seems that Charles Mcintosh understood Sylvan¡¯s every word and action, he casually opened his mouth: ¡°CEO Heath, Mr. Cheney just wants to check on some people.¡± Kaisan Heath stunned. He couldn¡¯t keep his intentions hidden from Sylvan. If that¡¯s the case, he had no reason to be at odds with Sylvan. He was already old, and if Sylvan really went against him, most likely the Heath family would suffer. ¡°I¡¯ll call the housekeeper to bring Joe¡¯s phone over.¡± Kaisan Heath compromised. ¡°Uncle Heath, I¡¯ve ordered a bunch of dishes, have a look if they suit your taste.¡± Sylvan¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, yet it was full of amiability and tolerance. Kaisan glanced at the table and nodded: ¡°All good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Sylvan looked at him. For a moment, the room¡¯s atmosphere was eerily quiet. There were unsettling elements floating in the air. ¡°Uncle Heath, there¡¯s no other reason I invited you over tonight, just that it¡¯s been a long time, and I wanted to invite you for a meal.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face still wore a faint smile, like a spring breeze on the face. However, what Kaisan sensed was more akin to a chilling wind. A banquet with ulterior motives. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯ve missed you too back home. Sylvan, I heard that you¡¯re already married abroad, is it true?¡± ¡°Where did Uncle Heath hear such a rumor? If I got married, isn¡¯t it a must to invite you?¡± Sylvan laughed. He flicked the ashes from his cigarette. The simple gesture was filled with a warning deterrence. ¡°Yes, yes, it looks like I¡¯ve just heard rumors. I¡¯m old now, and you shouldn¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Kaisan laughed, ¡°The main thing is that I met your son last time, if I remember correctly¡­ he is called Chale Cheney? Very nice name, and the little one is adorable, just like you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Joe instead.¡± Sylvan changed the subject. He never liked people discussing his private affairs. Kaisan Heath drank some tea, his fingers slightly trembling. He tried to remain calm. (It seems some of you didn¡¯t understand, let me explain, SJC is clearly Mr. Cheney, syllables for Sylvan Jia and Cheney, so Mr. Cheney already knows a lot.. Everyone is very keen on reading the book, ¡°Mua¡±¡­) Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Childhood Sweethearts, Mutual Affection Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Childhood Sweethearts, Mutual Affection Is Sylvan Cheney targeting Joe for a reckoning? How did this kid upset his older brother? Of all people to provoke, why stir up trouble with Sylvan Cheney? Cheney is someone who appears benign on the surface. But his heart is ruthlessly cold. ¡°Sylvan, has Joe upset you recently? I¡¯ll discipline him for you. You always stand up for him, if he¡¯s causing you trouble, I¡¯ll be the first one not to let him off the hook.¡± Kaisan Heath expressed his position first. ¡°I am a bit upset.¡± Sylvan Cheney squints his eyes. In his gaze, a deep and profound substance seemed to be hidden. Even though he was all smiles, a grand oppressive force had already begun to fill the air. ¡°That kid, he doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Kaisan Heath voiced his discontent as if he was disappointed over poorly performing iron, ¡°I blame myself for spoiling him. Sylvan, how did he upset you? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get home!¡± Kaisan Heath slapped the table, filled with righteous indignation! He guessed that Joe Heath had probably crossed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bottom line. Otherwise, Sylvan Cheney wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of old friendships, Sylvan Cheney probably wouldn¡¯t have notified him and would have directly dealt with Joe Heath himself. Thinking about this, a chill ran down his spine. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just think that Joe needs to be put under someone¡¯s control.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirks. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought so, but that kid is like a wild horse, refusing control, he doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°Whether he listens or not depends on whether your methods are right.¡± Sylvan Cheney flicked some ash off, ¡°If you were to put a gun to his head, do you think he would dare to disobey? Hmm?¡± Kaisan Heath was taken aback. A hint of coldness flashed through his eyes, shattering his gaze. Sylvan Cheney, he was much more ruthless than himself. ¡°Uncle Heath, I heard that Melody Xylas is back in town?¡± Sylvan Cheney said, casting him a glance. ¡°Yes, Melody just returned to the country.¡± Kaisan Heath responds. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good then? If I remember correctly, Joe and Melody were on good terms as kids, they¡¯ve known each other since they were little, it was mutual affection, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze landed on Kaisan Heath¡¯s face, not missing the slightest of his expressions. The atmosphere suddenly grew oppressive. Kaisan Heath sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t decide for Joe, marriage is a matter of two people after all, and Joe isn¡¯t really fond of Melody¡­Although they grew up together, they¡¯ve drifted apart in their adulthood.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, there¡¯s no such thing as can or cannot do, it depends on your methods.¡± ¡°This¡­ I can hardly be so cruel to my own blood, Sylvan. I can¡¯t force Joe.¡± Kaisan Heath looked troubled. He took a sip of tea, suppressing the anger rising in his heart. Every word Sylvan Cheney said carried oppression. And he, he had no room to fight back! ¡°Uncle Heath, I heard that Star Sharp has invested a large sum in a movie that is about to be released¡­¡± ¡°Sylvan, I will reconsider when I get home!¡± Kaisan hastily said. He glanced at Sylvan Cheney, the man¡¯s face already showed displeasure. Yes, Sylvan Cheney was unhappy. If he provoked him, he had the means to make the film fail, and to even make Star Sharp unable to function. Kaisan Heath, understanding his age, knew he couldn¡¯t compete with Sylvan Cheney. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to celebrate Joe¡¯s wedding.¡± Sylvan Cheney withdrew his cold gaze. Just like that, it seemed as if nothing had happened. But Kaisan Heath knew all too well, that he had already lost the battle just now. ¡°I heard that Melody has always liked Joe. Don¡¯t let Joe fail a girl who holds such feelings for him.¡± Sylvan Cheney smiles.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370: If She Marries Joe Chapter 370: Chapter 370: If She Marries Joe ¡°Sylvan, actually, you might not know, but Joe probably doesn¡¯t have strong feelings for Melody.¡± Kaisan Heath shook his head, ¡°He said he¡¯s recently been pursuing another girl. How about I play matchmaker for them and get him to move on sooner?¡± Kaisan Heath¡¯s words were casual, but Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Oh? I think Melody Xylas is the best fit for Joe.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone brimmed with an overwhelming pressure. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a betrothal gift and wedding present for Joe.¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lips indifferently, ¡°A piece of land in the northern suburbs of Landon, how about that?¡± Kaisan Heath was stunned. So was Charles Mcintosh. A piece of land in Landon¡­how much that must be worth! Moreover, the Heath family had been considering a foray into the real estate business for a long time! Now with this piece of land, it was like icing on the cake! Kaisan Heath started making calculations in his mind. ¡°Uncle Heath, Melody Xylas is also a girl I¡¯ve known for a long time. In my opinion, her character is very gentle, there¡¯s nobody more suitable for Joe than her. I cannot be unfair. How about this, Joe can keep the betrothal gift, and this piece of land can be given to Melody Xylas.¡± There was a flickering chilliness in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, but¨C His face wore a warm smile. If Kaisan Heath did not already know what type of person Sylvan was, he might have been deceived by his outward demeanor. However¡­this was probably Sylvan Cheney¡¯s final concession. It was Joe, after all, who had provoked him first. ¡°Sylvan, you¡¯re right. Melody is very compatible with Joe, I¡¯ll give it serious consideration when I go back.¡± Kaisan Heath nodded. Not consider, but there was absolutely no room for turning back. There was no other choice. As for Melody Xylas, he had always cherished her as if she was his own daughter. If she were to marry Joe, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡°Hmm, Uncle Heath, do give it a good thought.¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lips. Fortunately, dinner was served at this point, slightly easing the atmosphere. Not too long after, Kaisan Heath¡¯s driver brought Joe Heath¡¯s phone to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Sylvan, this person you¡¯re looking for, do I know them?¡± Kaisan Heath asked tentatively. Sylvan Cheney pursed his lips, silent. Kaisan Heath choked up a bit, not daring to ask further, and retracted his curious gaze. Charles Mcintosh personally poured Kaisan Heath a glass of wine. Kaisan Heath couldn¡¯t refuse and had no choice but to drink one glass after another. Sylvan Cheney held Joe Heath¡¯s phone, with a playful smirk at the corners of his mouth. The gleam in his eyes was boundless. The banquet finally ended around nine thirty in the evening. Kaisan Heath was utterly exhausted, but had no say in the matter, afraid Sylvan Cheney might have something on him. Outside the restaurant, Sylvan Cheney was standing, a cigarette in his hand. ¡°Uncle Heath, several people have recently set their eyes on that piece of land in my hands.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression remained the same. Both are experienced old foxes, Kaisan Heath naturally understood Sylvan Cheney¡¯s meaning. If Joe didn¡¯t get married soon, this ¡°gift¡± was likely no longer promised. Moreover, the consequences of refusing the toast and having to drink a forfeit were definitely going to be more severe. What Kaisan Heath couldn¡¯t figure out was how Joe had offended Sylvan¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Heath family, things wouldn¡¯t have been this simple. Right now, Sylvan Cheney was at least giving the Heath family some face. ¡°Sylvan, rest assured, I¡¯ll go back and discipline Joe properly. He definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble for you next time.¡± Kaisan Heath was slightly tipsy. His face was flushed and his gaze confused. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney ambiguously acknowledged. Smoke swirled around his face, obscuring it. His handsome, icy face was elusive. Under the streetlight, Sylvan Cheney stood tall and straight.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371: How Did I End Up With a Foolish Son Chapter 371: Chapter 371: How Did I End Up With a Foolish Son When Sylvan Cheney returned to the Cheney Residence, Chale Cheney had not gone to bed yet. The little guy was sitting alone on the bed, silently playing with building blocks. Next to the blocks was that string of dimly green jade bead bracelet. As soon as the door opened, Chale Cheney jumped off the bed, his big eyes staring at him: ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not asleep? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney walked over, bent down, his warm large hand stroking his fluffy head. It was already past ten in the evening. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Dad, I miss Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney looked up at Sylvan Cheney, his grape-like eyes filled with anticipation and moist fog. ¡°What do you miss about her?¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone was dull. ¡°I just miss her. How would a baby know why?¡± Chale Cheney wrapped his arm around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s, ¡°Dad, Jasy hasn¡¯t come to see me for many days. I think Jasy doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Jasmine Yale ignored him; he always thought he had upset her. However, he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. ¡°Why does a kid think so much? Go get some sleep.¡± Sylvan Cheney put on a straight face. He cleaned up all the blocks and casually took away the bracelet. However, as soon as he held it, Chale Cheney pounced on him like a puppy! ¡°Dad, give me back the bracelet, it¡¯s a gift from Jasy. Only if I put it under my pillow I can fall asleep.¡± Chale Cheney looked at the bracelet as if it was his treasure. Sylvan Cheney was helpless. What a silly son he had. Chale Cheney was stubborn, if Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t let go, he wouldn¡¯t either. The father and son stayed stiff. Especially Chale Cheney, who initially looked pitiful with teary eyes, slowly turned hostile towards Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney had no choice but to let go. When Chale Cheney got his bracelet back, he carefully put it under his pillow. Finally, he looked at Sylvan Cheney happily. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± He jumped beside Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leg and rubbed against him vigorously. For the first time, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t yell at him, but instead looked down and stroked his head ¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to the balcony to watch the stars.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Their lights gleamed in Chale Cheney¡¯s big eyes! He held onto Sylvan Cheney tightly, refusing to let go. He had always wanted his Dad to accompany him to stargaze. It wasn¡¯t about the beauty of the stars; he just wanted to be with Elder Cheney. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sylvan Cheney answered, and then bent down to pick him up. The little guy was completely taken by surprise! Elder Cheney usually didn¡¯t bother with him, but today¡­ he actually took the initiative to hold him. Sylvan Cheney took a step forward, carrying Chale Cheney towards the highest balcony of the Cheney Residence. The little guy obediently pressed his chubby face against his chest, coquettishly rubbing against him. ¡°Dad, you drank today.¡± ¡°Dad, Riceball was sick today.¡± ¡°Dad, the teacher praised me again today.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s footsteps were steady and slow, stepping on the stairs one by one. The kid was long used to Elder Cheney¡¯s silence. If he didn¡¯t speak, the kid would keep talking non-stop. He knew that Elder Cheney was actually quite nice to him. The entire Cheney Residence had long fallen into the deep slumber of the night. The surroundings were shrouded in boundless darkness, only the street lights emitting bright light. The Cheney residence¡¯s glass open-air balcony was very spacious, offering panoramic views of the outside. The weather was good that day, with few stars in the brightly lit moonlight and a layer of thin clouds in the sky. Sylvan Cheney put down Chale Cheney. The little guy jumped onto the soft chair and then patted the spot next to him. ¡°Dad, sit down together..¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Waiting for the Wind to Blow, Waiting for Your Return Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Waiting for the Wind to Blow, Waiting for Your Return Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say anything, but stepped over and sat next to him. The little guy was even more bemused! Elder Cheney seemed quite different today! Father and son sat shoulder to shoulder on the chair, Chale Cheney swayed his short little legs. His mood was buoyant! As he looked up, the endless sky and stars were in sight. It was open, silent and profound. Sylvan Cheney subconsciously went to take out his cigarette box, but he restrained himself thinking about Chale Cheney around. ¡°Dad, it would be nice if Jasy was here.¡± The little guy puffed out his cheeks. He missed her so much. Even though Uncle Heath said Jasy would have her own baby in the future and wouldn¡¯t need him, he still liked her. He wondered why. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t speak up, and Chale Cheney continued to speak¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°If Jasy was here, I would let her sit next to me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, giving him an unhappy look. The little guy looked obedient and well-behaved in his beige sweater. ¡°Because Jasy smells so good! Jasy doesn¡¯t drink!¡± The little guy giggled mischievously and glanced at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney felt a sense of being disliked. After laughing for a while, the little guy¡¯s head drooped again, he leaned towards Sylvan Cheney and laid his head on Elder Cheney¡¯s thigh. ¡°Dad, I miss Jasy so much¡­¡± A whimpering and discomfort crept into his babyish voice. ¡°If I get first place in the mid-term exam, can I see her?¡± Chale Cheney asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t know how to answer him. He had never been good at coaxing children or women. ¡°Then I¡¯m sure I will get first place, the teacher says I¡¯m doing well.¡± The little guy boasted proudly, ¡°If I get first place, I¡¯ll be able to see Jasy.¡± Sylvan Cheney patted his head, his deep and profound eyes sparkling slightly. Father and son sat shoulder to shoulder. Chale Cheney chattered on, Sylvan Cheney listened without a word. One was innocently adorable, the other was steady as a mountain. Their faces were a like split image of each other. When Chale Cheney was happy, he would jump into Sylvan¡¯s arms. Sylvan Cheney would just furrow his brow, but he never pushed him away. The stars shone brightly, the sky ink-black. Perhaps due to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s wide and sturdy chest, the little guy soon fell asleep in his arms. His breath was smooth and steady, his face beaming with happiness. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t leave immediately, his sharp eyes staring off into the distance. Under the veil of night, his handsome and profound face was covered with a thin layer of cool. Not sure how long he sat there, but just as he was about to carry Chale Cheney back He heard the sound of wind chimes. The wind chime sound was intermittent, but extremely clear and pleasing. As he walked over, Sylvan Cheney saw the Japanese-style wind chime hanging outside the purple window curtain. There was a note under the wind chime. The note contained six words: Waiting for the wind, waiting for you to return. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fingers caressed the note, feeling as if a block of ice in his chest was melting away. Chale Cheney woke up, saw the wind chime as he opened his eyes, and mumbled: ¡°Jasy bought it.¡± It was like him talking in his sleep, after saying that he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Sylvan Cheney looked down, his gaze falling on the little guy¡¯s face. With a slight smile, he carried him back to the room. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Sylvan Cheney had Joe Heath¡¯s phone in his hand and opened the contact list silently. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t asleep yet, she was busy preparing materials for work tomorrow. The phone rang, and when she saw it was from Joe Heath, she answered: ¡°Hello, why are you calling me so late?¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373: You Better Tell Me Honestly Chapter 373: Chapter 373: You Better Tell Me Honestly Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was gentle as a flowing stream. Something was slowly coalescing in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart, that something was named jealousy. His gaze turned cold, chilly as the wind. Jasmine Yale frowned, still not speaking? Given Joe Heath¡¯s character, he should have been babbling incessantly. Jasmine Yale rubbed her temples: ¡°Joe Heath, did you get drunk or did you call the wrong number again? It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan Cheney said. The deep, frigid voice made Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart leap! The phone almost slipped from her hand! Sylvan Cheney? Why would it be him?! Her palms were damp with cold sweat, making her hair stand on end. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I call you and you don¡¯t answer? Hmm?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯d better tell me honestly, where are you.¡± ¡°If you dare to hide it from me, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t throttle you.¡± Sylvan Cheney articulated each word, exuding a colossal threat and warning! Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders shook as she clutching her phone tightly. Her lips blanched in an instant! She knew, she was afraid of him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I think there may be some misunderstanding; I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense, tell me where you are.¡± Sylvan suppressed his anger, ¡°I know, you¡¯ve gone abroad.¡± The controlled emotions of the night burst forth all at once! A gloomy chill hovered over his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I owe you twelve years of gratitude, which I know I can¡¯t repay, but I too have the right to pursue happiness, would you¡­ let me go?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone dropped, even a touch resigned. Those three years, they lost all contact. She almost thought they would never meet again in this lifetime. Those three years, all she learned about him was through newspapers, television. She even sometimes wondered if those twelve years had been a dream¡­ How could a girl like herself ever have known a powerfully influential man like Sylvan Cheney? Not until three years later, when he returned to Landon again. Cutting through, yet tangled. ¡°You can¡¯t repay? Don¡¯t you still have a lifetime?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do? Sylvan Cheney, you tell me. If possible, I will do it, truly.¡± ¡°Come back, be good.¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned, her expression dazed, her gaze scattered. It was a long time before she softly spat out four words: ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Having said that, she immediately hung up the phone. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s anger gave him a headache; his chest was filled with enormous frustration. With his anger, he kicked over the coffee table! The cups and ashtrays on the coffee table shattered, making a clattering noise. The floor was littered with pieces! Yolanda Fern had not yet gone to bed and, hearing the commotion, immediately came down from the guest room. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s upset you?¡± Yolanda Fern, wearing a coat, hurriedly walked up to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you can talk to me.¡± Yolanda Fern bent over to clean up the mess on the floor and poured Sylvan Cheney a glass of warm water. ¡°I told you to go to sleep!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face darkened. Yolanda Fern paused, her eyes reddening. This was the first time Sylvan Cheney had spoken to her in such an unhappy, impatient tone. A thin layer of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable, don¡¯t keep it to yourself,¡± Yolanda Fern choked. Sylvan Cheney did not answer; he lit a cigarette. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Jasy, Please Come Back Soon Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Jasy, Please Come Back Soon ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, Mr. Cheney, you should sleep early, good night.¡± Yolanda stood in front of him, reluctant to leave, her gaze never leaving him. ¡°Yolanda,¡± Sylvan Cheney called out to her, ¡°Today, I had Charles Mcintosh show you a villa, consider it a gift from me.¡± Yolanda was taken aback. She pinched her palm hard. She hadn¡¯t heard wrong¡­ was Sylvan Cheney trying to get her out of Cheney Residence with a perfectly good reason? Or, was she overthinking? The area around her heart felt like it was hammered all of a sudden. With a bang, she was left with nothing. Yolanda gave a faint smile: ¡°Mr. Cheney, this gift is too grand, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°Accept what I give to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cheney.¡± Yolanda raised her misty eyes, her heart filled with indescribable feelings. After expressing her thanks, she left Sylvan¡¯s room. Only the lingering scent of jasmine remained, that was Yolanda¡¯s scent. The night, like a fearsome beast, swept over, leaving a terrifying silence all around. On the third day of Jasmine Yale¡¯s disappearance, Chale Cheney finally couldn¡¯t hold back and began crying to Sylvan Cheney. Since early morning, he refused to go to kindergarten. ¡°Young Master, you will be late if you don¡¯t go to school now,¡± Butler Santana patiently coaxed him. The little fellow sat on the bed, unmoving, sulking. ¡°Young Master, come downstairs for breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to school after you eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Chale Cheney had a tantrum. Upon hearing the noise, Sylvan Cheney strode up from the downstairs. A thin layer of gloom shrouded his stunningly handsome face, his eyes seemed to be filled with solid ice. ¡°Chale Cheney, dress yourself, come down for breakfast!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him coldly. Chale Cheney jumped out of bed and collapsed next to Sylvan¡¯s leg. Both of his little hands tightly grabbed Sylvan¡¯s trousers. ¡°Daddy, can we go find Jasy, baby misses her¡­¡± The little fellow burst into tears all of a sudden. Tears pitter-pattered down, helpless. Sylvan¡¯s pants were wet with his tears. ¡°What did I say to you, hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney bent down, looking at Chale Cheney with a stern and indifferent gaze. ¡°I know I should study well, but I miss Jasy¡­ did you bully her¡­ did you¡­¡± The little fellow was very firm in this thought. It must be Elder Cheney who bullied Jasy! ¡°Are you feeling proud? Arguing with me for no reason?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to school! Not unless Jasy comes back!¡± ¡°Fine, don¡¯t go to school, from today onwards, you won¡¯t be able to leave the room either!¡± Sylvan Cheney was upset. Seeing Sylvan Cheney getting angry, Butler Santana hurriedly tried to mediate, ¡°Mr. Cheney, perhaps the young master really misses Miss Yale.¡± Chale Cheney simply collapsed onto the ground, becoming increasingly unreasonable. Both his little legs were kicking nonstop! ¡°I want Jasy, wuu¡­ I want Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney began to cry. ¡°No one spoil him!¡± Sylvan Cheney commanded. He really was lawless. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master must really miss Miss Yale, he doesn¡¯t usually cry.¡± Butler Santana pleaded on behalf of Chale Cheney. With that, she handed several drawings to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, look, these are the drawings the young master painted these days.¡± Sylvan Cheney took them. The drawings are very childish, but there are words written on each of them. ¡°Jasy, come back soon, baby will eat cake with you.¡± ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t ignore baby, baby will be very obedient.¡± ¡°Baby won¡¯t fight over the blanket when sleeping anymore, Jasy, come back soon.¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Woman Who Dares to Lose Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Woman Who Dares to Lose Temper with Mr. Cheney The letters were bending and twisting, but every stroke was very seriously drawn. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the words were taught to him by the young master.¡± Butler Santana continued to speak for Chale Cheney. She really didn¡¯t understand why Chale was so attached to Jasmine Yale. Normally, children¡¯s minds are fickle. However, Chale missed Jasmine a lot. Sylvan Cheney suppressed an emotion in his heart, his good-looking eyebrows tightly furrowed. Chale was still crying, his sobbing deep and heartrending. Butler Santana couldn¡¯t bear it, shaking her head and sighing. It must be said, Jasmine was too heartless. How could she not come to see Little Chale? Sylvan Cheney bent down and carefully picked Chale up from the ground. He realized that he didn¡¯t know what to do with his son. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± he coaxed with a frown. Chale sobbed heavily, his little shoulders trembling fiercely. He wiped his tears as he shook his head, ¡°Can daddy bring Jasy back? I miss her¡­¡± ¡°She will come back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chale¡¯s big eyes were gleaming with crystalline tears, but at Sylvan¡¯s words, he held back his tears. Sylvan remained silent. Butler Santana seized the opportunity to comfort him, ¡°Yes, young master, Miss Yale will come back. She just went on a business trip.¡± ¡°What does ¡®business trip¡¯ mean? Why isn¡¯t Jasy answering my calls?¡± Chale asked in confusion. Butler Santana explained, ¡°It means she¡¯s busy with work, in a very remote place. She isn¡¯t answering your calls because the signal is poor.¡± Sure enough, the child was easily comforted. Chale immediately stopped crying. His big eyes were bloodshot, and his small face was still stained with tear streaks. After a while, Chale held his little hand in grievance. ¡°Then I will study hard now, I have a test tomorrow.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Butler Santana held his hand, ¡°You¡¯re the most obedient young master. You¡¯ll do well in tomorrow¡¯s exam, and when the results are out, Miss Yale will be back.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± the little guy responded in a childlike voice. Butler Santana finally gave a sigh of relief. She had never seen Chale being so upset before. This child was very obedient, even more so than other children of his age, he¡¯s mature for his age. Perhaps because he has no mother, he is particularly sensible. But ever since he met Jasmine, the little guy seemed to subconsciously consider her as his mother. He started to learn how to be spoiled, how to be wilful. Children, after all, are always somewhat dependent on their mothers. Chale was cheered up by Butler Santana, he went to the bathroom to change his clothes on his own, and then obediently brushed his teeth and washed his face. ¡°Mr. Cheney, where did Miss Yale go? Why¡­ why isn¡¯t she coming anymore?¡± Butler Santana asked carefully. Is she really dating Mr. Heath? Even if she is, she could still come to see the young master, right? ¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum at me,¡± Sylvan Cheney said flatly. On his stunningly handsome face, a layer of frost was forming, giving off a chill. ¡°What?¡± Butler Santana was confused, her mouth wide open. Before she could say anything else, Sylvan Cheney had already walked away. Butler Santana stood on the spot, lost in thought for a long time. She had never seen a woman dare to throw a tantrum at Mr. Cheney before. It was a little past eight in the morning when Chale was sent to kindergarten by Butler Santana. As soon as Butler Santana left, he coaxed his deskmate to borrow a phone. ¡°Little Dahlia, can I borrow your phone to call mommy?¡± Chale blinked his big eyes at the little girl. The little girl couldn¡¯t resist Chale¡¯s gentleness, she blinked her eyes and obediently handed him the phone. ¡°Your mom has never been to kindergarten,¡± Little Dahlia said. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Mr. Cheney from Landon is getting engaged Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Mr. Cheney from Landon is getting engaged ¡°My mom is busy¡­¡± Chale Cheney said pitifully. He remembered Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone number, every single number of it. He called, and it rang through. ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± Jasmine Yale was organizing files. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney called out in a pitiful manner. The juvenile voice was filled with a sad undertone. Jasmine Yale froze immediately, her fingers slightly trembling. She didn¡¯t know where to look. Her heart suddenly throbbed a few times. She was somewhat distracted. ¡°Little Chale.¡± She controlled her emotions. ¡°Jasy, where are you? Has my dad been bullying you?¡± ¡°No, Jasy is at work.¡± The sweet mellifluous voice of Chale Cheney could instantly brighten up her hollow heart, despite her knowing that it was nothing more than a momentary comfort. Days of persistence, just crumbled. ¡°Is my dad truly not bullying you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°We have midterm exams today, I will get the first place.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jasy happy? You promised me earlier that if I come first, you will fulfill one of my wishes, does that still count?¡± Chale Cheney asked Jasmine Yale cautiously. ¡°Whose phone is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Little Dahlia¡¯ s, my desk mate.¡± ¡°Focus on your exam. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± With that, Jasmine Yale hung up the phone. ¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney cried out heartbreakingly twice. But, there was no longer any response on the other end¡­ Chale Cheney lay on the table, his beautiful large eyes shrouded with a thin layer of mist. The sunshine poured in, the teardrops glistening in the light. Jasmine Yale felt as though there was a stone stuck in her heart, causing her to feel suffocated. What exactly were this father and son up to? She even thought that she should probably stop using this number. Jasmine Yale ran to the bathroom and splashed cold water on her face. But, Chale Cheney¡¯s sweet voice was still incessantly echoing in her ears. Her eyelid twitched intensely, a wave of sourness spread through her limbs and infiltrated every single cell. ¡°I was talking to my cousin this morning, and we chatted for a while. She said that Mr. Cheney in Landon is getting engaged.¡± A whispering voice came from the other bathroom stall. Giggles from girl gossips were scattered around. ¡°Mr. Cheney? Which Mr. Cheney?¡± ¡°How could there be another Mr. Cheney in Landon? We¡¯re talking about the unreachable Cheney Family.¡± ¡°Really? There had been no rumours before. Where did you get this news? Is it accurate?¡± ¡°My cousin is a paparazzi. She¡¯s good at obtaining information. Of course, someone intentionally leaked this info, or she wouldn¡¯t have known. It is said that Mr. Cheney and his fiance already have a child.¡± Jasmine Yale wanted to cover her ears. How is it possible that she could still hear gossip about what¡¯s going on in her home country here in Sinkapore? Is Sylvan Cheney really that famous? In the past, she had not noticed it. ¡°This is shocking!¡± ¡°Right, there can¡¯t be smoke without fire. This must be true. Girls in Landon will be heartbroken.¡± ¡°Who is the woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But the rumors are swirling, they say she¡¯s a painter.¡± Jasmine Yale threw another handful of cold water on her face. Painter¡­ It must be Yolanda Fern. It¡¯s a good thing. Once Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern get married, Chale Cheney will have someone to take care of him. The little guy always wanted a mom, and now, his wish has been fulfilled. She didn¡¯t have anything in common with Yolanda Fern, but it was clear that Yolanda Fern was gentle and kind, and she would surely take good care of the little guy. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Little Chale anymore. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Only Love, He Can’t Give Her Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Only Love, He Can¡¯t Give Her Chale Cheney was under someone¡¯s care, which gave her peace of mind. Jasmine Yale was reminded of that morning when she left the country, amidst the crisp air and morning dew, her family looked so harmonious and peaceful. Indeed, things should have followed this normal trajectory. Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern were childhood sweethearts and in love for many years. It was time for them to get married. Jasmine Yale cherished the love shared between two childhood friends who had been in love since they were young till they became old together. After all, Sylvan Cheney had raised her for twelve years. He wanted to get married, and she wished him all the best. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have died of hunger on the streets long ago. She still remembered the moment when she bit into a lollipop and laughed at him as if it were yesterday. A blink of an eye, and actually, fifteen years had passed. Time flew by so quickly, she didn¡¯t know what to feel about someone she knew for fifteen years getting married. Sylvan Cheney was a bold stroke in her life. She didn¡¯t even know how many years she would need to erase those twelve years. The girls in the bathroom left one after another. Only Jasmine Yale stayed where she was. Water drops clung to her hair and dripped down her cheeks. She wished happiness and stability upon the person she had once loved in her youth. He and Yolanda Fern were quite suitable. Although she had spent twelve years with Sylvan Cheney, she had never been a part of his life. For those twelve years, she was only aware of Yolanda Fern¡¯s existence, but had never met her. She didn¡¯t even know how many relatives he had at home. She had never met his father and didn¡¯t know how his mother had passed away. Was it because she was too carefree, or had he hidden too much from her? She felt like an outsider hovering on the outskirts of his heart and he never intended to invite her in. From now on, they would drift further and further apart. She had tried over and over again to get closer, but his heart was not open to her. Jasmine Yale left the restroom, showing no ripple of emotion in her eyes. When she got off work, she went to the mall. She had saved some money recently. Picking out a gift for him should be okay. She had always wanted to give him a gift, even if it¡¯s not for his engagement. She had no way to repay him for caring for her for twelve years. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the news of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s engagement was true or not, but preparing a gift and sending it anonymously was always a good idea. If it weren¡¯t for the incident three years ago, she knew in her heart that Sylvan Cheney had treated her well. When she cried, he would indulge her; when she acted like a spoiled child, he would pamper her; when she was wilful, he would tolerate her. But he couldn¡¯t give her the love she craved. She had come to realize this over the past three years. Even if that incident hadn¡¯t happened, she wasn¡¯t worthy of him and she was reaching beyond her league. He was a high-ranking individual, while she was nothing, as insignificant as dust. She walked to the watch counter ¨C The watches were all exquisite but she remembered he had a very valuable watch of his own; he probably wouldn¡¯t wear the one she was going to give him. She considered the ties, but giving a tie to a man carries a special meaning. She shouldn¡¯t give one. Jasmine Yale wandered, looking at pens and wallets. ¡°Miss, are you buying a gift for your boyfriend?¡± a saleswoman asked her with a smile. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°No, just a friend.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with these, how about buying a lighter? Does he smoke?¡± The saleswoman led her to the lighters¡¯ counter. Jasmine Yale nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then take a look at these models. These branded lighters are custom made and can be engraved.¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Will You Propose? Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Will You Propose? A lighter? He smokes, so giving him a lighter is probably the most suitable gift. Moreover, when the lighter runs out of fuel, he can simply throw it away. The price of a lighter is within her budget, she could even pick a better one. Jasmine Yale follows the saleswoman. In front of her is an array of different lighters, he should prefer something in cooler tones. ¡°Lighters can¡¯t be mailed, right?¡± Jasmine asks. ¡°Correct, if you want to send it to someone, we can arrange for local counter delivery. You just need to choose the style. We do provide this service.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Jasmine murmurs. Jasmine lowers her head, focusing solely on making her selection. In those twelve years, she had given Sylvan Cheney gifts. But, whether because they were too cheap or because he didn¡¯t like them, after receiving a gift once, Sylvan told her to ¡°not send any more¡±. She thinks, he must not have liked them. The small heart inside her was somewhat self-depreciating, and after that, she never sent him another gift. He wasn¡¯t a man who enjoyed extravagant pleasures, never threw a birthday party, but there was never a lack of people giving him gifts. When she saw the jewelry, mansions, and sports cars that others gave to him¡­ she finally understood just how cheap the things she gave really were. The one time, also the first time, she gave him a scarf. Even though it wasn¡¯t expensive, it was something that she had sewn stitch by stitch. It took almost half a year of her heart and soul to make it. Back then, she would try to gauge his preferences, wondering what he might like. Now, it is unnecessary. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Jasmine points to a certain lighter. ¡°Great, ma¡¯am, do you need our delivery service? If you provide me with an address, we can deliver it directly to your friend.¡± ¡°No need for now.¡± She¡¯ll find a suitable opportunity to give it to him. The saleswoman carefully wraps it for her and hands Jasmine the lighter. Jasmine felt satisfied, and for some reason, her heart seemed to lighten. As if she had made a thorough break with the past. He is finally¡­ getting married. Exiting the mall, Jasmine Yale wanders aimlessly. The day gradually fades away, night falls, and the city lights start to shine. For some reason, scenes from the past float before Jasmine¡¯s eyes, a myriad of rights and wrongs. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve this problem, can you teach me?¡± That was her at ten, pestering Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how, as you know, I¡¯m quite stupid.¡± ¡°No one calls themselves stupid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay that I¡¯m stupid, as long as you¡¯re smart and always protect me, right?¡± Her eyes twinkling expectantly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, our math teacher proposed to our English teacher today, it was so romantic.¡± That was her at sixteen, naive and innocent. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, if you liked someone, would you propose to them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How would you propose, if you were going to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡± ¡°Quieter ones!¡± Sylvan Cheney, losing patience. ¡°Oh ¡± Dejected, she leaves sheepishly. The rain starts to fall under the night sky, intermittent, not too heavy but chilling to the bone. Jasmine didn¡¯t bring an umbrella and she just stands silently in the rain. This is her first rain in Singapore. The cool and continuous raindrops fall on her face, quickly soaking her hair. The depth in her eyes gradually melts away¡­ Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Hit On The Back Of The Head Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Hit On The Back Of The Head How far is forever? She knew now, her forever with Sylvan Cheney¡­ was twelve years. Raindrops on her bangs brought her attention to the heavy rain. She ran back to the side of the road, bought an umbrella, opened it, and started home. Night fell, the light from the streetlamps shattered by the rain, fragmented and broken. The night was already dark, the wind blowing into her collar, so cold. The sky was like ink, soaked with rainfall, surrounded by darkness, only the ceaseless cars passing by. A gust of wind blew, and Jasmine Yale firmly gripped her umbrella. Her cold had just gotten better, but now with the rain, it would come back. She used to be healthy, but since she lost her child three years ago, her health had been declining, frequent colds, fevers, and nightmares. A drop of rain fell on Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyelashes, her vision blurred instantly. She held tightly onto the umbrella, walking along the roadside with her head down. When she walked onto a quiet street, the rain worsened, showing no signs of stopping, the wind sweeping through. Her shoes were soaked. Jasmine Yale looked down regretfully at the new shoes she had just bought recently. As she hopped over a puddle, continuing forward, suddenly, a rustling sound! A black Benz came to a stop by the side of the road¨C Jasmine Yale was about to evade, the car door opened, two bodyguards in black suits climbed out. The men¡¯s expressions were grim, standing under the rain, as if they couldn¡¯t feel the downpour. One in front, one behind, blocking Jasmine Yale¡¯s path! ¡°Who are¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was shocked, her eyes wide with panic! Did she cause troubles in Sinkapore? Impossible. ¡°Miss Yale, please come with us.¡± the bodyguard in front spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know you guys.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, we know you.¡± Jasmine Yale grabbed hold of the umbrella tightly in fear, two steps back with trembling body. Her heart was pounding, like a deer running wild. Her hands were cold, ice-cold. Did she offend someone? Who were these men? She didn¡¯t know! ¡°You must be¡­¡± Before she could finish, someone ¡®bangs¡¯ her from the back of her head, she could feel a soft thud and then collapsed. Her head hurt, her vision went dark. She only remembered, the umbrella slipped from her hand. ¡°Thud¡±¨C It felt like bells tolling ¨C ¨C disrupting tranquility. Her head pounded with a severe headache, her ears ringing ceaselessly, as if disturbed by a swarm of bees. When Jasmine Yale came to, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. In front of her was pitch black, as if she couldn¡¯t see her fingers when extending her hand. Within the darkness, she forced her eyes open, hoping to find something. But, she couldn¡¯t find anything. Except for never-ending darkness. Groping in the air for anything but clutching only at the air and a substantial wall! Who were they? Why did they kidnap her? She was an imperceptibly mild person. ¡°Help!¡± she banged on the wall, her voice weak. She didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed, and she didn¡¯t know where she was. This feeling of not knowing anything¡­ was terrible. She felt along the wall, but there was nothing, just the wall and the damp smell. Her steps were small, she was afraid of bumping into something. It was silent, infinite silence! After her shopping trip, she hadn¡¯t eaten, now she was very hungry. It seemed, she had been knocked out for a while now. ¡°Help¡­¡± Just as she was about to speak again, suddenly, she heard a sound. Very faint and weak. Jasmine Yale moved towards the sound, placing her ear against the wall to listen.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Picked Up on the Street Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Picked Up on the Street She pursed her lips, making no sound. In the stillness of the room, even the thumping of her own heartbeat could be heard. ¡°Grandfather, Chris has no other wish but for his sister to be well,¡± came a young man¡¯s deep voice, filled with urgency and unease. Jasmine¡¯s heart leapt at hearing the name ¡®Chris Fern¡¯. It¡¯s a name she had never heard before. And grandfather? Who was this grandfather? Jasmine¡¯s heart churned with a plethora of peculiar feelings. They scratched at her heart without causing pain or itchiness, but somehow it felt deadly. ¡°When can we operate?¡± the old man asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°If all is arranged, in ten days,¡± was the reply. ¡°Risks?¡± ¡°90% chance of success.¡± The other person seemed to have let out a sigh of relief. Jasmine suddenly seemed to realise something! In the darkness, her eyes widened in shock, her fingers clutching the wall tightly. Her lips moved but no sound came out. ¡°The woman inside, I heard she¡¯s from Sylvan¡¯s house?¡± asked the old man after a long silence. His voice was raspy with age. ¡°Yes, Grandfather,¡± replied the young man. ¡°Mr. Cheney always had his sister in his heart, he¡¯s just not good at expressing feelings. He came back from Landon to Lonton when she had a minor surgery.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s her relationship to Sylvan?¡± ¡°A servant from the Cheney Residence, saved from the streets¡± said the young man. ¡°This matter must be notified to Sylvan,¡± ordered the old man. ¡°Grandfather, Mr. Cheney knows about it,¡± replied the young man, ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken care of her so well over these years.¡± Jasmine¡¯s nails dug into her palm, a piercing pain radiating through her. ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll listen to you. You¡¯re Yolanda¡¯s brother and her primary doctor, so you decide,¡± said the old man. ¡°Grandfather, can we keep this confidential until the surgery is successful?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Grandfather, Mr. Cheney truly loves my sister, you don¡¯t need to doubt that. Chale Cheney¡¯s existence is only because my sister¡¯s heart condition made it difficult for her to conceive. It¡¯s understandable, after all, Mr. Cheney needs a successor.¡± ¡°Your sister must be feeling heartbroken, right? After all, he¡¯s not her biological son.¡± ¡°No, my sister really likes Chale, she called me a few days ago and told me that Chale also likes her a lot. Their relationship is doing great.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved then. Over the years, the one person the Cheney Family owes the most is your sister.¡± ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. My sister and I are lucky to have you as our family.¡± ¡°Chris Fern, the surgery must be successful. Let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Grandfather. I will arrange everything properly.¡± ¡°Is Yolanda still in Landon?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather, I will handle it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°After the surgery, I will arrange Yolanda and Sylvan¡¯s wedding. The Cheney Family will certainly not mistreat her.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°I thank you on behalf of my sister.¡± The voices outside were intermittent, but Jasmine held her breath and heard every word clearly. Her heart felt like it was being shattered. In the darkness, she heard a ¡®ping¡¯ sound. It was¡­ the sound of her heart breaking. With her back against the cold wall, Jasmine slumped down to the floor. The footsteps outside indicated that the old man had left. Jasmine couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at that moment. Perhaps because her heart had been broken, every other feeling in the world had simply lost its taste. Her head throbbed with a dull pain. Suddenly¡ªthere was the sound of keys turning from outside the door! Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 381: What’s my value of use? Chapter 381: Chapter 381: What¡¯s my value of use? Jasmine Yale was on high alert. The key slid into the lock with a ¡°clink¡±, and the door opened. A wealth of light streamed in and the whole room instantly lit up. Chris Fern flipped the switch on the wall, illuminating the room further before closing the door again. Jasmine stepped back a few paces, her large eyes wide with caution and extreme alertness, akin to a little leopard on edge. The man before her, she had never seen him before. Absolutely unrecognizable! Who could he possibly be? He was wearing a thin, grey sweater. He was somber, curt, and his eyes held an unfathomable darkness, devoid of any discernible emotion. With each intimidating step he took forward, Jasmine anxiously retreated a step back. He was a young man, in his early twenties, it seemed. He looked elegant, yet his gaze was eerie. Jasmine¡¯s hair fell on her shoulders, her eyes filled with fear and panic. Backing up, she soon found herself cornered up against the wall. Jasmine held her hands behind her, her wide eyes focused on him. ¡°Who are you?¡± The corner of Chris Fern¡¯s lips curled slightly, hinting a vague intent behind his good looks as strands of his hair fell over his eyes. ¡°Have you been awake this whole time?¡± he asked, his voice bland. Jasmine didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Did you hear everything earlier?¡± he asked again, ¡°Good, it saves me from having to repeat myself.¡± ¡°Where is this? Why did you bring me here?¡± The man leaned in, casting a shadow on Jasmine¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°Do you know Yolanda Fern?¡± Jasmine asked tentatively. ¡°Hmm, why do you ask?¡± ¡°Did she have me captured?¡± ¡°Stop letting your mind wander. Overthinking won¡¯t do you any good, girl,¡± he smirked, ¡°It¡¯ll only lead to despair.¡± Jasmine was within an arm¡¯s length from him. Even though she¡¯d heard all their conversation, she couldn¡¯t piece it together. What she knew for sure, however¡ª The moment she was in here, she was in the lion¡¯s den. Worse, she might not even make it out alive. If she hadn¡¯t misheard, his name was Chris Fern. Chris Fern¡­ Was he also from the Fern Family? How was it that she had never known of his existence? Having lived at Cheney Residence for twelve years, she truly was an outsider. She knew nothing. Besides hearing about Yolanda Fern¡¯s name, she knew nothing of Lana Fern nor Chris Fern. ¡°I have no quarrel with you. Could you please let me go?¡± Jasmine pleaded, looking up at him. ¡°No disputes, sure, but you are of use to us.¡± Chris Fern bent down slightly, a smirk playing on his lips as he looked at her. Jasmine felt an intense surge of fear. His smile, it was even more terrifying than his cold gaze! Sinister. He wasn¡¯t old, so why was he so scary! ¡°What value could I possibly have? I have no parents, no family. You can get nothing from me,¡± Jasmine said calmly. Inside, she was terrified. Her heart pounded loudly, as if it would leap out of her throat. The man¡¯s gaze was relentless, leaving her no escape. ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing to gain? You are more valuable than you think,¡± Chris Fern continued to smile. His smile sent a shiver down Jasmine¡¯s spine. She was engulfed by overwhelming fear! ¡°What do you want from me? Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Jasmine managed to guess what was going on, her face turned ghostly pale. Indeed, having guessed what was coming next, she began to tremble uncontrollably. No, it can¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡°In my presence, there¡¯s no room for ¡®negotiation¡¯, only compliance,¡± Chris Fern¡¯s face fell, assuming a cold, cruel expression immediately.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Difficult to Get Pregnant with Heart Disease Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Difficult to Get Pregnant with Heart Disease Upon hearing the final two words, Jasmine Yale turned deathly pale. She pushed Chris Fern away with all her might, and bolted towards the door! She ran as fast as she could! Her face was colorless, even her lips were as pale as death. Noticing her flee, Chris Fern paused slightly but did not take any action. Jasmine reached the door, only to find it was double locked! She couldn¡¯t open it! ¡°Is anyone out there? Open the door!¡± Jasmine desperately pounded a few times. But, to no avail. Chris Fern slowly walked towards her, sneering. Jasmine leaned against the door in despair, sheer despair, the last glimmer of hope in her eyes died out. ¡°What the hell do you want? Speak clearly.¡± Jasmine trembled. Chris Fern walked over, looking down at her, a smirk on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping, you can¡¯t. If I get upset, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°Is Yolanda Fern your sister?¡± Jasmine tried to ask. She could glean a little information from the fragments of their previous conversation. Chris Fern didn¡¯t even bother to answer her. ¡°Can you let me talk to Yolanda Fern?¡± ¡°I think, my sister doesn¡¯t like to talk to you.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with her, and I¡¯ve never offended her.¡± Jasmine looked blankly at the man in front of her. This man had a handsome face, but his heart was chillingly ruthless. Even the words he spoke were incongruous with his appearance! ¡°Let me guess, your name is Jasmine Yale? Recently, you¡¯ve been getting close with Mr. Cheney, right?¡± Chris Fern cornered her. The glint in his eyes growing colder as ever. ¡°I have nothing to do with Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine was speechless. ¡°Just a servant picked up from the street, you forget who you are because Mr. Cheney treats you slightly well?¡± ¡°Those words, it seems more appropriate for Mr. Cheney to say to me.¡± Chris Fern scoffed, seeing the defiance in this woman¡¯s eyes. This girl, she still had a temper. ¡°Jasmine Yale, are you really that important? You think Mr. Cheney dotes on you a lot, and that he likes you?¡± Chris looked at her. Their eyes clashed, sparks flying! The air was filled with a gunpowder-like scent. ¡°Does he know you¡¯ve taken me?¡± Jasmine looked at him, not averting her gaze. Her pale face was full of exhaustion. ¡°He takes care of you, do you know why? Mr. Cheney would never make a loss-making deal, let alone raise you for over ten years.¡± Chris Fern narrowed his eyes and got closer to her. As he approached, Jasmine smelled a faint scent of disinfectant on him. Thinking of their previous conversation, Jasmine figured out he must be a doctor, right? A doctor¡­that saves people, right? She mocked as she pursed her lips, feeling nothing at heart anymore. Her heart had already been shattered. Jasmine¡¯s face, on the contrary, showed fewer emotions, mostly a sense of calm. ¡°What can you use me for? Be clear, so I can die knowing everything, right?¡± Chris Fern lifted his hand, poking her at the heart. A gravelike smile lingered on the corner of his mouth, like a poppy on a cliff top, extremely dangerous. Jasmine trembled violently. She had guessed all their intentions! Yolanda Fern had a poor heart, which made it difficult for her to get pregnant and required surgery. No wonder during those twelve years, Sylvan Cheney often flew to Lonton¡­ No wonder during those twelve years, Sylvan Cheney treated her excellently, just waiting for the day he could use her? Her heart, it had a high match with Yolanda Fern¡¯s? Jasmine moved her lips, but found that she didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Can’t Help but Want to Destroy Her! Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Can¡¯t Help but Want to Destroy Her! Is that why he wanted her to come back all along, to always have her tied to his side? In the last three years, she had no expectations for Sylvan Cheney. Similarly, her trust in him had plummeted to absolute zero. He was not a man she could control. Even worse, she discovered that she knew absolutely nothing about Sylvan Cheney. This feeling¡­ was absolutely terrifying. Having lived under the same roof for twelve years, yet knowing nothing about him. Just how deep did he bury his secrets? These three years, they hadn¡¯t had a single call or met even once. She almost thought that he would disappear from her life completely. It was only after three years that she realized she didn¡¯t understand this man at all. And after these three years, she began to feel an unfamiliar ¡°fear¡± towards him. ¡°I told you, a girl shouldn¡¯t know too many things. It will only lead to despair.¡± Chris Fern¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a sinister smile. ¡°Jasmine Yale, your mistake was overly estimating yourself. Do you really think being pretty is useful? The gap between Mr. Cheney and you is more than just one level. Sorry, but I call it like I see it.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney treats you nicely and you fall for him. Are you that desperate for love? Hm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that some people are like drugs, not to be touched?¡± Jasmine Yale felt as if a rock lodged in her throat, unable to say a single word. Chris Fern kept talking in her ear, making this the first time she ever despised a man so much. ¡°I already know all of this, why do you feel the need to twist the knife? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might lose my will to live and kill myself?¡± Jasmine Yale blinked at Chris Fern. If she really died, she would have no use to him anymore. Chris Fern looked at her, chuckling silently. Her eyes were pure and clear, as innocent as clear lake water, unaware of the world¡¯s workings. The purer and simpler they were, the stronger the destructive desire they evoked in people. It made people want to ruin her! ¡°If you¡¯re already aware, that¡¯s the best.¡± Chris Fern spoke coldly. ¡°So, I¡¯m hungry. Can I eat now?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was unusually calm. Since Sylvan returned to Landon three years ago, too many things happened beyond her understanding. So, she had become accustomed to it. She didn¡¯t know how cold one¡¯s heart could become. Colder than ice, or maybe even frostier than snow? Everything remained unclear and opaque. Chris Fern paused for a moment, his head slightly nodding in agreement. He opened the door again, quietly speaking to the bodyguards and servants outside. Jasmine Yale glanced outside the door, several menacing large men with stern faces were standing guard. It seems, there was no escaping for her. But Yolanda Fern was still in Landon, she could live a few more days, right? In her life, she dreaded death, feared pain, and was afraid of Sylvan Cheney. At the moment, it seems like what she fears most is just around the corner. Realizing this, she suddenly felt somewhat at ease. Sometime later, a maid brought her some food. Jasmine Yale glanced at her, barely managing a smile, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock at night.¡± Jasmine Yale pondered for a moment. Looks like she had been unconscious for several hours. ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The maid was cold and curt. ¡°Who is the owner of this place?¡± Jasmine Yale asked further. This place was eerily cold, and there were no windows, she had no idea what the outside looked like. ¡°¡­¡± The maid bowed her head to adjust the bowls and cutlery, refusing to answer. The dinner was quite ample, yet Jasmine Yale had no appetite. She wanted to pump the maids for information, but they were proving to be tough nuts to crack. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384: An Eye for an Eye Chapter 384: Chapter 384: An Eye for an Eye Jasmine Yale barely ate half a bowl of rice before she lost her appetite, setting aside her bowl and chopsticks. Her bag was gone, but the lighter she had bought for Sylvan Cheney was still there. Not a single word was said to her as the door was closed. Where exactly was she? Was she still in Singapore? Was she really destined to die here? No, she couldn¡¯t. She was still young. Even three years ago, she never once thought about dying. How could she possibly die so easily three years later? When her company realizes she¡¯s gone, surely they¡¯ll come rescue her, right? Jasmine was filled with uncertainty and fear, pacing back and forth in the room. About half an hour later, she knocked on the door of her room. A male bodyguard opened the door, looking displeased: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to take a shower!¡± Jasmine yelled. A maid rushed over: ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Jasmine followed her, finally getting the chance to walk around the upper floor. Fearing that Jasmine might attempt to escape, the maid warned her gruffly: ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. You can¡¯t escape this place.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine followed her into the bathroom. ¡°How many years have you been here?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Just making conversation. Is that not allowed? I¡¯m bored. Or, perhaps you could have Chris Fern come talk to me.¡± Jasmine smiled nonchalantly. Upon hearing Chris Fern¡¯s name, the maid glared at her: ¡°You think you can casually call the young master by name?!¡± ¡°Young Master? Oh, he¡¯s pretty good looking, but he¡¯s¡­ very vicious. Do you like him?¡± Jasmine teased, glancing at the maid. The young maid couldn¡¯t handle this kind of joke and became serious immediately. ¡°You better watch your mouth!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making conversation! If you like him, be brave about it. A night with him might not be too bad.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! Are you crazy? I would never like the young master! He has someone in his heart!¡± The maid lost her temper. Jasmine had just been joking with her, but seeing her react so poorly, she felt bored. The maid brought Jasmine a nightgown. Jasmine glanced at her: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Are you planning on showering with me?¡± The maid was angry: ¡°You woman, why do you speak like this? I have to watch you, in case you escape¡­¡± ¡°There is no window in the bathroom so how would I escape?¡± Jasmine found it amusing. ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Just then, a deep and hoarse voice rang out. Jasmine squinted. She hadn¡¯t misheard, it was the same old man who had spoken to Chris Fern earlier. As expected, the elderly man had difficulty walking. He was leaning on a cane and his brow furrowed. For some reason, at first glance¡­ Jasmine felt that he resembled Sylvan Cheney. Was he Yolanda Fern¡¯s grandfather? ¡°Elder Childe.¡± The maid bowed her head. Jasmine laughed: ¡°Elder Childe?¡± Spencer Childe took a look at Jasmine, his brows knotting. This woman, she had no sense of respect. ¡°You¡¯re Jasmine Yale?¡± ¡°Why does everyone keep asking me that? You guys were the ones who brought me here, weren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a sharp tongue, but that won¡¯t get you anywhere in this place. Quiet down.¡± Spencer Childe commanded sternly, striking his cane emphatically. Despite his age, he had quite a commanding presence when he spoke. ¡°Old man, did you bring me here to exchange my life for another¡¯s? What if I refuse to operate on Yolanda Fern?¡± Jasmine looked at him. She had no ties to Yolanda, why should she, Jasmine, be the one cast aside? ¡°It depends on whether you can get away or not!¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Drafting the Will First Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Drafting the Will First Spencer Childe barely flinched. He was well-acquainted with rough seas and had killed many times over. Jasmine Yale was simply beneath his notice. ¡°You Fern folks truly lack reason,¡± Jasmine Yale sneered, ¡°From top to bottom, not a single one of you plays fair.¡± ¡°And you, an outsider, are nothing!¡± Spencer Childe snapped back coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper, old man. It will do you no good. If you were to die from rage, this spacious house and all its wealth would fall into the hands of outsiders!¡± Jasmine Yale deliberately stared at him. Her remarks, however, just made Spencer Childe¡¯s anger flare up! His greatest hatred in life was his family¡¯s wealth falling into malicious hands! Unfortunately, he only had one daughter, who had already passed away. His son-in-law and grandson were both eyeing his wealth, each one more unscrupulous than the last! All of them were full of insincerity! All of them! Jasmine Yale noticed Spencer Childe¡¯s complexion change. She wondered for a second. Had she touched a nerve? ¡°You, woman, you¡¯re not worth the dirt you¡¯re buried in!¡± Spencer Childe fumed! Sylvan Cheney, his grandson, had occasionally made him furious, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this girl Sylvan Cheney nurtured to have the same disposition! He nearly had a stroke from anger the first time he met her! Jasmine yale chuckled: ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t last long in your hands, and you won¡¯t survive much longer, old man. So why don¡¯t we get to know each other now?¡± The maid was frightened by Jasmine¡¯s words! This woman really has no filter. Who dares to speak to Elder Childe like that! Clearly she¡¯s near death, her courage knows no bounds. Spencer Childe picked up his cane and staggered towards Jasmine Yale with the intention to hit her. Jasmine Yale was quick on her feet and slipped away easily. ¡°Feeling angry? Don¡¯t yet, I have a suggestion,¡± Jasmine Yale leaned against the wall and looked at him, ¡°Make a will first.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Spencer Childe was livid! For many years, he had only been infuriated by his grandson, Sylvan Cheney, never by an outsider! Especially not a wild girl like her! ¡°Let me tell you, not a single person in the Fern family is good. Don¡¯t leave your wealth to them.¡± Jasmine Yale ran her fingers through her hair, swaying it casually. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chris Fern shouted, rushing over. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡± Spencer Childe was practically choked with rage. What¡¯s all this about wealth and wills, and death! The very things Spencer Childe despised the most! ¡°I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Chris Fern stood in front of Jasmine Yale, his eyes burning with rage, ¡°I promise you, if you play nice now, your death won¡¯t be too painful.¡± With that, Chris Fern grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s throat. Jasmine Yale saw murder in his eyes. How much could this man possibly hate her? Did she¡­.do anything to deserve his hatred? What utter nonsense. The Fern family, all a bunch of lunatics! Sylvan Cheney too! Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond anymore. She glanced at them coldly and slammed the bathroom door shut. ¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her go crazy!¡± Chris Fern warned the maid. ¡°Yes, I understand, Young Master.¡± ¡°Grandpa, let me take you back to your room. Don¡¯t bother with this woman.¡± Chris Fern supported Spencer Childe. ¡°Chris, this woman has absolutely no manners, what on earth is the Cheney Residence raising!¡± After this incident, Spencer Childe hadn¡¯t returned to Landon for many years. ¡°She¡¯s just taking advantage of the fact that Mr. Cheney tends to be kind to her, she has no sense of her place.¡± Jasmine Yale turned on the shower, letting the hot water gush down on her.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386: What are you going home with him for? Chapter 386: Chapter 386: What are you going home with him for? Water trickled over her face as Jasmine Yale forced a bitter smile. The bathroom quickly filled with white mist, gathering on the walls, the glass, the floor, permeating the air with its subtle presence. Was the old man¡¯s last name Childe? Then Jasmine remembered something ¨C Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was also Childe, if she didn¡¯t recall wrong¡ª Her name was Qiana Childe. This was something she¡¯d discovered by chance. At the time, she had been a young girl of about nine years old, and hadn¡¯t been in the Cheney Residence for too long. One night, under the cover of darkness, she saw Sylvan Cheney leave. Out of curiosity, she secretly followed him. He stopped at the hill, not far from the Cheney Residence. In the middle of the night, Jasmine got a fright ¨C this place was a graveyard! In the stillness of the night, a graveyard!! Jasmine was so scared, she nearly screamed out loud! She covered her mouth, and, unnoticed by Sylvan, she sneaked away. But she caught a glimpse of the words on the tomb ¡ª Loving Mother Qiana Childe. Hot water streamed over Jasmine¡¯s face, yet her mind was incredibly clear. The old man today bore the last name Childe, and Chris Fern referred to him as grandfather. So, he must be Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grandfather too, right? Not a single individual in the Fern family is decent; the same goes for Sylvan Cheney. An understanding suddenly dawned on Jasmine. So many things made sense now. She was but an outsider, yet she had been ensnared in their family¡¯s power struggles. She was simply a pawn, to be discarded when no longer needed. Two trails of hot liquid coursed down her cheeks. Jasmine couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the scalding water or tears¡­ Those twelve years felt like a dream. He once saved her life, and now, she ought to repay him. All things considered, it was only fair. Sylvan Cheney never makes a losing trade. But she¡¯d like to know- were all his niceties towards her genuine? Did he remember the words he once spoke? He had said that while he was around, no one would be allowed to bully her. But now, she was on the verge of being bullied to death by him¡­ would he cry if she died? Why would he? He¡¯s not her; she¡¯s the one who is the crybaby. She saved Yolanda Fern¡¯s life, so they¡¯re now even? But there will be no more ¡°after¡± anymore. Sylvan Cheney was her bond, but also her disaster. She recalled their first meeting fifteen years ago¡ª The sunlight was brilliant, the sky cloudless, even the air seemed sweet. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face. With a lollipop in his hand, he smiled at her. She cheerfully bit the apple-flavored lollipop and eagerly followed him home. Such a fool¡­ Why did you follow him home? Jasmine sobbed quietly, finally unable to hold back her tears any longer. The world wouldn¡¯t change whether she was present or not. Having lived fifteen borrowed years, she was already content. She enjoyed a life of luxury and wealth for twelve years. What more could she ask for? But she¡¯d really like to know when did Sylvan Cheney find out that her heart was compatible with Yolanda Fern¡¯s? The first day he took her in? Or three years ago? Or perhaps just recently? If it were the day he took her in, then should she¡­ cry? Was all his affection towards her fake? She feared being abandoned, being betrayed. She wasn¡¯t as strong as people thought. She was just a self-conscious girl, a crybaby. She really wanted to live peacefully in Sinkapore, but she¡¯d only had three days of peace. She loved this city, so it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to die here, right? Jasmine laughed amidst her tears. Would Joe Heath come looking for her? He certainly would.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Did She… Have a Miscarriage Before? Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Did She¡­ Have a Miscarriage Before? The next morning, Jasmine Yale woke up feeling weary and opened her eyes in a daze. At the foot of the bed stood a woman in a white lab coat. The woman had a mask on, and Jasmine instinctively sat up in protest. Before long, Spencer Childe walked in. ¡°Awake? Give her a physical check-up,¡± commanded Spencer Childe. ¡°Okay.¡± The woman doctor put on gloves. Jasmine was highly resistant, but she was helpless. If Yolanda Fern was still in Landon, she wouldn¡¯t die so quickly. What about that bastard, Joe Heath? Had he figured out that she was missing? Jasmine suddenly wanted to laugh, and cry. But Sylvan Cheney had taken Joe¡¯s phone. Could he find out? She pondered for quite a while last night ¨C if Joe could take her out, she would cherish her life, and never trust anyone so easily again. Yet, she feared that she might not have the chance to get out alive. ¡°Doctor, did you drive here?¡± Jasmine asked casually. ¡°Elder Childe gave me a lift,¡± the doctor responded blandly. ¡°Are you and Chris Fern colleagues?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine found this woman doctor much more agreeable. Spencer Childe looked stern: ¡°No one talk to her!¡± With that, he left. As soon as Spencer left, Jasmine chuckled and turned to the doctor again: ¡°How long does it take from your hospital to here?¡± ¡°One hour.¡± ¡°One hour? That¡¯s quite long. You must be tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± The doctor refrained from saying much. Jasmine pondered, this place seemed rather remote. Very remote indeed. Could she escape? ¡°Doctor, which floor are we in?¡± ¡°Third. Don¡¯t you know?¡± The doctor seemed surprised. ¡°Oh, I guess I just blanked out.¡± Jasmine smiled, rubbing her forehead. The doctor didn¡¯t grow suspicious. This girl in front of her seemed so well-behaved. Maybe she was some relative of Elder Childe. The doctor began to examine Jasmine, who decided to keep silent. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Doctor, can you ask them to prepare some breakfast?¡± Jasmine looked at her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them know.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t suspect anything and left immediately. As soon as she left, Jasmine leapt out of bed. The doctor¡¯s medical box was on the ground. Jasmine quickly went through it, finding some medicine. She was fast, her heart hammering in her chest. She was still trembling as she hid the medicine. The doctor hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she closed her eyes and tried to calm her racing heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told them. Once the examination is over, you can eat.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Jasmine opened and closed her eyes again. ¡°No problem¡± Time ticked away slowly. Finally, the doctor took off her mask and washed her hands. ¡°Your health is fine, except that¡­you had a miscarriage?¡± The doctor asked. Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then slowly nodded. That incident was like a thorn in her heart. And now it had been picked at again. ¡°You didn¡¯t take care of your body after the miscarriage, did you?¡± The doctor seemed regretful. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jasmine was confused. ¡°There might be difficulties if you want to be pregnant again.¡± The doctor sighed again. At first, Jasmine felt like she had been struck by thunder. But after a while, she smiled: ¡°There will be no ¡®again¡¯.¡± What ¡®again¡¯? If she couldn¡¯t escape, she would die here. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You are still young..¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388: You Can Also Have Test-Tube Babies Chapter 388: Chapter 388: You Can Also Have Test-Tube Babies The female doctor knew nothing. She was just encouraging her from a professional perspective. Jasmine Yale idly twirled a lock of hair, saying nothing. It seemed that her desire to lead a peaceful life and yearning for a baby were about to be shattered. Why were they so cruel to her? It just wasn¡¯t fair. Jasmine Yale chuckled. Why did she have to bear everything? Sylvan Cheney was so wicked, heaven should have made him share some of her burdens. The female doctor looked at Jasmine Yale, puzzled. Most girls would be stunned by the news. How could this girl still smile? ¡°The medical profession has advanced. You can consider in-vitro fertilization.¡± While comforting her, the doctor packed her stuff, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.¡± Jasmine Yale sat on the edge of the bed, shaking her legs back and forth. She squinted her eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not upset. It¡¯s nothing,¡± she said. The more the female doctor observed her, the more puzzled she became. ¡°I have to go now. You take care. I¡¯ll report to Elder Childe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll escort you!¡± Jasmine sprang off the bed. Just as the female doctor was opening the door, Jasmine raced her to the entrance! However, she was immediately stopped by a bodyguard! Jasmine Yale stood helplessly at the door. It seemed¡­ escaping was not going to be easy. They were on the third floor. To jump down, she would need a window. Once the female doctor left, Jasmine was forced to return to her room. The room was completely sealed, invulnerable to any escape attempts. Jasmine quietly took out the hidden medicine¡ª She had figured it all out. The female doctor had come to check her body to determine whether she was fit for the surgery. But as long as Yolanda Fern hadn¡¯t arrived, she had a chance to escape! Jasmine felt that the people from Cheney Family and The Fern Family were all complex. The conspiracy was complex, and she was merely a bird that accidentally flew into its web. This one flight was a one-way ticket to a dead-end. The people of the Cheney Family and Fern Family were perfectly suited for each other, both cunning and deep. In Landon, Sylvan Cheney had stationed people at every exit. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale¡¯s phone is unreachable,¡± Charles Mcintosh reported. ¡°Did you track the location?¡± ¡°The tracking shows she¡¯s in Singapore.¡± ¡°Charles Mcintosh, Singapore is vast, and Jasmine Yale has been missing for four days. Is this the best answer you have?¡± ¡°I asked CEO Heath, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Bring him to me!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face darkened. His face was shrouded in growing gloom, akin to the sky before a storm, oppressive and solemn. His eyes had acquired a dark shade, etched with depthless anger. Sylvan Cheney sat by the window in his office, lighting a cigarette impatiently. The smoke masked half his face. He sat with his back straight, an air of cold resolution coloring the firm lines of his face. Soon, Joe Heath arrived at Cheney Group headquarters. ¡°Brother, I thought you were planning to lock me up for life,¡± Joe touched his chin, the smile on his face was cryptic. Over the past few days, he had thought about it. Even if Kaisan Heath was really angry, he would not confine him at home. It was clear that someone was displeased. It seemed he had underestimated Jasmine Yale¡¯s importance to Sylvan Cheney. So, what were Sylvan Cheney¡¯s feelings for Jasmine Yale? Or, was she of some use to him? And he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else have her? ¡°Jo Heath, tell me, where is Jasmine Yale?¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at him. In the heat of his glaring eyes, his anger was burning, becoming more and more intense, almost enough to set Joe Heath alight! Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389:1 Don’t Mind Using Extreme Measures Chapter 389: Chapter 389:1 Don¡¯t Mind Using Extreme Measures ¡°Big brother, why are you questioning me again? I don¡¯t know!¡± Joe Heath insisted. Aloud ¡°swoosh¡± ¨C Sylvan Cheney stood up, walked toward him, feeling very cold. ¡°Joe Heath, you sent her abroad, do you fucking know she could be in danger? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he angrily seized Joe Heath¡¯s collar, gripping it tightly! Right now, Sylvan Cheney was like an irrational male lion, with bloodshot eyes. Joe was momentarily stunned. This was the first time he had seen Sylvan Cheney so out of control! Even when Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mother committed suicide, he never saw Sylvan in such a state. Landon was composed then, but now, completely different! Joe suddenly felt uneasy. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand tightened! ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡­ you¡­ let go¡­¡± Joe Heath gasped for breath. His face began to turn pale, suffocating. Even his heart felt strangled. The fingers of Sylvan Cheney still clung to his collar, but slightly loosened. Joe Heath quickly gasped for fresh air, nearly getting strangled to death by Sylvan Cheney. He knew, if Sylvan really wanted him dead, it¡¯s effortless. There would be nothing to care about. He just couldn¡¯t understand what kind of existence was Jasmine Yale in his heart? Wasn¡¯t she just an abandoned child he picked up from the streets fifteen years ago? ¡°Speak! Where is she in Sinkapore?¡± Sylvan Cheney growled. Joe Heath¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had Sylvan learned that Jasmine Yale was in Sinkapore? Sinkapore wasn¡¯t large and logically, with Sylvan¡¯s abilities, he should have already found Jasmine Yale. She was just working in his branch office anyway. Or was it that Sylvan was trying to test him? Joe Heath coughed lightly and had no choice but to honestly say, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t force her, okay? She doesn¡¯t want to come back to Landon, there are too many people and things here that she doesn¡¯t want to face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is she?¡± Word for word, already wearing down all of his patience and temper. With a little more force, he could snap Joe Heath¡¯s neck! ¡°I rented her an apartment, her job also¡­¡± ¡°The fuck, I¡¯m asking you where she is!¡± Sylvan Cheney grip tightening on his collar, his face darkening. Darkened clouds, pitch-black. Joe Heath¡¯s neck was strangled once again, unable to breathe. He was really worried that with a little more pressure, his life would be over! ¡°Big brother, you¡­ you haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± Joe Heath struggled to squeeze out a few words, ¡°You already know¡­ that she¡¯s in Sinkapore¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how dangerous it would be for her to be alone abroad?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was gloomy. Joe Heath¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Big¡­ big brother¡­ loosen your grip¡­ let¡¯s talk properly¡­¡± ¡°Joe Heath, if anything happens to her, you will accompany her in death. I will do as I say.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s obsidian pupils were fervently glaring at him. That gaze could almost pierce a hole in him! Joe Heath fearfully took a step backward. ¡°No, big brother, I took good care of her. I just want to say, she truly does not want to come back to Landon, really¡­¡± ¡°Give me the apartment address.¡± ¡°Big brother, are you looking for her? Please don¡¯t, she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± ¡°Charles Mcintosh!¡± Sylvan Cheney shouted. Charles Mcintosh entered through the door. ¡°Yes, sir?¡± ¡°Ask him properly. I don¡¯t mind using extreme measures.¡± ¡°Yes Sir.¡± Charles Mcintosh grabbed Joe Heath¡¯s arm. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Uncontrolled Sylvan Cheney Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Uncontrolled Sylvan Cheney Joe¡¯s slender arms and soft flesh couldn¡¯t withstand Charles¡¯s dragging. Stumbling and staggering, he was dragged away by Charles. ¡°Brother¡­ can we just talk? We can discuss this, even¡­ ah¡­¡± Before he could finish, Charles dragged him out of the office. Sylvan Cheney immediately called to Singapore, arranging to continue the search. Sylvan¡¯s temples were pulsating incessantly, feeling as if things were getting out of control. His brows creased, his eyes darkening considerably. His face, was extremely ghastly. The gloomy sky outside, the harsh winter winds, caused the window panes to rattle slightly. A cigarette was burning between Sylvan¡¯s fingers, until it was almost completely burnt out, the heat searing his fingers before he woke up from his thoughts. Extinguishing the cigarette, he rubbed his temple. ¡°Master.¡± Charles knocked on the office door. Sylvan looked up, his voice hoarse: ¡°Come in.¡± Charles spread a piece of paper on the table. ¡°Master, Miss Yale has been placed in this apartment by CEO Heath.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already searched this place?¡± Sylvan frowned. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly the problem.¡± Charles¡¯ tone became serious, ¡°And CEO Heath just called Singapore, saying Miss Yale is unwell and has gone on leave.¡± As Charles spoke, Joe walked in as well. Joe¡¯s face darkened noticeably, something was clearly off. Having been tormented by Charles, he seemed downcast and pale. ¡°Joe Heath, do you have any fucking clue what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Sylvan was furious, lashing out a punch! Joe couldn¡¯t evade in time and covered his face. Blood gushed from his nose, unstoppable! Joe was genuinely disoriented. ¡°Brother, Jasmine may be hiding from you, you¡¯d better stop looking for her!¡± Sylvan couldn¡¯t hold back, another punch hit its mark, each one stronger than the last! Joe was beaten senseless, seeing stars in his vision. He stumbled and managed to grab the edge of the table, barely avoiding a brutal fall. Sylvan threw another punch, but Charles blocked it. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go looking for her.¡± Charles proposed in a low voice. ¡°You go find her, now!¡± Sylvan commanded. Joe still wore a baffled expression, unsure what had happened, had he done something wrong? ¡°Yes.¡± Upon receiving the order, Charles promptly left. Sylvan grabbed the ashtray from the table and fiercely threw it towards Joe! His face turned hideous! Joe quickly tilted his head, his face paling at the close call. With a ¡°clang¡±, the ashtray hit the floor and shattered! This time, Joe could even smell the bloody scent of anger in the air, every molecule permeated with it. He was slightly taken aback. He had never seen Sylvan so angry before. This man was very good at repressing his emotions, rarely exposing his feelings. But this time, he saw a losing control Sylvan. He didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong? Had he done wrong by taking Jasmine Yale abroad? ¡°Joe Heath, get out!¡± Sylvan¡¯s enraged eyes glared at him, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call me brother!¡± ¡°No¡­ brother, you have to tell me, what have I done wrong?¡± Joe argued. The blood continued to flow from his nose, and he hastily tried to stop it. He noticed Sylvan, his hands tightly clenched into fists, veins bulging! This man was emanating anger, the fury burned like a fiery inferno, blazing fiercely. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re carried out!¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Her Heart is No Longer with You Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Her Heart is No Longer with You It is safe to say that Joe Heath was truly terrified. He knew that when Sylvan Cheney made a promise, he intended to keep it, and he wasn¡¯t just trying to intimidate him. As he moved towards the door, he carefully looked at Sylvan Cheney- ¡°Brother, do you genuinely care about Jasmine? If you do, why break her heart? You should know that if her heart dies, everything will be gone.¡± Sylvan Cheney shot him a cold glance, his eyes filled with deep shades of gloom and darkness. ¡°Jasmine might have been your caged canary, but her heart left you long ago. So, since she wants to fly away, you shouldn¡¯t attempt to catch her.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± With a loud ¡°bang,¡± Sylvan Cheney tossed everything off the table! Joe Heath looked at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bloodshot eyes. His heart trembled. He admitted that he was terrified and fearful. When had he ever seen Sylvan Cheney in this state? This man habitually suppressed his emotions and feelings, as if he were heartless. But now, he had witnessed a side of Sylvan Cheney he¡¯d never seen before. He was angry, and it was for Jasmine Yale. Joe Heath then made a quick escape. He stumbled towards the elevator, fearing that Sylvan Cheney might reconsider and drag him back. If Sylvan Cheney wanted him dead, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. As he was escaping, he managed to call Charles Mcintosh. After a long bout of busy tone, the call was finally answered. ¡°CEO Heath.¡± ¡°Charles, tell me what¡¯s going on? I took good care of Jasmine. Why does my brother insist on taking her back? It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± While speaking, Joe Heath also sighed. They were all ganging up on him, pushing him close to his breaking point. ¡°CEO Heath, you¡¯d better stay out of Miss Yale¡¯s affairs from now on. Otherwise, Mr. Cheney won¡¯t show mercy.¡± ¡°What do you mean I should stay out of it? Jasmine is my girlfriend!¡± He was furious. How could he not get involved! ¡°CEO Heath, you¡¯d better not say this in front of Mr. Cheney, because¡­Mr. Cheney¡¯s gun doesn¡¯t discriminate.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s eyes darted around. He lowered his voice: ¡°What exactly is the relationship between my brother and Jasmine? Even if I die, at least let me die knowing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me to discuss Mr. Cheney¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°You both are the same!¡± ¡°CEO Heath, you should keep your distance from Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Then CEO Heath, you¡¯re welcome to try.¡± With that, Charles Mcintosh hung up. He still had duties to perform. Joe Heath made a furious face, and in his rage, he kicked over a trash can. He was truly enraged! No, he couldn¡¯t let Sylvan Cheney take Jasmine Yale away. He had lived all those years, finally found a woman he liked, and he couldn¡¯t just let her go! No matter how powerful Sylvan Cheney was, he couldn¡¯t control Jasmine¡¯s heart! And his advantage over Sylvan Cheney was¡­he could keep Jasmine happy. He could feel that Jasmine Yale was not under any pressure when she was with him. But she was afraid of Sylvan Cheney. With that thought, Joe Heath immediately called his secretary. ¡°Book a flight to Sinkapore for me now!¡± ¡°Yes, CEO Heath.¡± After hanging up the phone, Joe Heath drove towards the airport. He was about to suffocate staying at home these past few days. Moreover, he discovered that he¡­missed Jasmine Yale a lot after not seeing her for several days. He had never felt this way before. Driving down to the airport in his sports car, his secretary was already waiting for him. Joe Heath put on his sunglasses and walked towards the VIP channel. He didn¡¯t know what Sylvan Cheney planned to do with Jasmine Yale, but he had to get to Sinkapore before Sylvan Cheney did! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392: No matter how low life is, it’s still your own Chapter 392: Chapter 392: No matter how low life is, it¡¯s still your own The sky was again dripping raindrops, landing on the earth, landing on the broad banana leaves. In the quiet of the night, Jasmine Yale sat by the bed, hugging her knees. Eyes closed, everywhere was very quiet, only the endless sound of rain, echoing as if from a distant horizon. Pattering, ethereal, serene. In a room without windows, Jasmine had no idea how big the rain outside was. This was already her third day being trapped here. Occasionally, she managed to glean some information from the servants¡ª Yolanda Fern hadn¡¯t left Landon yet, Chris Fern was in the hospital during the day, sometimes on duty at night, Spencer Childe was getting old and was in poor health, spending most of his time in the hospital¡­ On top of that, during this period, Jasmine really upset Spencer Childe quite a bit. The old man hopped around in the hospital, on fluids for several days. He was even issued a critical illness notice by the doctor. Jasmine found it hilarious. They had captured her, intending to take her life, yet they didn¡¯t allow her to complain about it? Anyway, she tried her best to irritate Spencer Childe every chance she got. The best outcome would be his death, and the resulting chaos! However, Chris Fern was trickier to deal with than she had anticipated, impervious to any persuasion, never betraying a thing, no matter what was said. But she learned intermittently from the servants that ¨C Chris Fern was only an adopted son of the Fern Family. He must have really exhausted himself for his biological sister! The rain outside continued non-stop, making the entire mansion extraordinarily quiet. No extraneous sounds could be heard. The clock on the table pointed to ¡°10¡±, it was ten o¡¯clock at night. The night was silent, the air oppressively heavy. Jasmine felt as if she could sense the chill seeping in through the door crevice. She sat there, holding her knees, her face hazy. She wanted to live, she really did. If she couldn¡¯t live, then she didn¡¯t want to save Yolanda. Why should she save her? Of course, if Sylvan Cheney personally asked her, she would save Yolanda¡­ after all, she owed him her life, and twelve years of gratitude. But as long as Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t ask, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to save her! No matter how base her life was, it was still hers. She shouldn¡¯t have to be the sacrificial lamb, nor the pawn. Thinking about all this, Jasmine Yale started crying, tears falling drop by drop. ¡°All bastards¡­¡± Jasmine sobbed and choked. Why wasn¡¯t there a single person in this world who cared for her? When she was young, her father didn¡¯t care about her, her stepmother hit her, and Kamila Zahir didn¡¯t like her either. The only person who loved her, her mother, had long since passed away. As Jasmine thought about it again, her fate had truly been terrible¡­ She had experienced it all. Later on, she finally had her own flesh and blood in her belly, her closest little life¡­ Yet, her only hope had completely vanished three years ago. She had nothing left¡­ At this thought, her tears fell more fiercely, like unstoppable raindrops. Hans Colin said she lacked love, and everyone believed him. Yes, she lacked love, and was also insecure. Whoever treated her a bit better, she took it as real, unable to discern whether it was insincere. The sound of crying mixed with the sound of rain, wafting in the air. She didn¡¯t know how long she cried for, but eventually, she cried herself tired. Between her fingers, she held a white pill, dampened slightly by sweat. It was nothing else but a sleeping pill. One day, she had poured out nearly half a bottle from the female doctor¡¯s medicine chest. She had taken these before. During the time she lost her child, when she couldn¡¯t sleep night after night, she relied on these small pills to get through the day. But nobody knew about this. She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone either. People are capable of causing harm, and once it¡¯s out, the one who gets hurt is still herself.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Jasmine Yale Starts Planning Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Jasmine Yale Starts Planning The rain outside gradually stopped, and Jasmine Yale got out of bed. She knocked on the door, ¡°I want supper!¡± Shortly after, the door opened, and a maid walked in. ¡°Miss, what would you like for supper?¡± ¡°Do you have red bean mochi? I love those.¡± Jasmine Yale watched her. Outside the door, two tall and robust bodyguards stood expressionless, like wooden figures. Further out, the hallway was brightly lit. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare it.¡± ¡°Wait, where is Mr. Fern? I¡¯d like to invite him to eat with me.¡± Miss Yale said with an innocent smile. ¡°Mr. Fern has to perform surgery on a patient tonight, unlike you who has time to spare.¡± ¡°What about Elder Childe? I¡¯d rather eat with him, otherwise, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Jasmine Yale played with her hair, her clean face revealing a slight smile. ¡°Watch your words!¡± The maid responded angrily, ¡°Elder Childe is not around either, you just eat and go to sleep!¡± Having said that, the maid shot her a glance and walked to the kitchen. Jasmine Yale stationed herself at the door, watching the maid¡¯s retreating figure. What¡¯s all the fuss about? However, it seemed that both Chris Fern and Spencer Childe were not around. Neither of them was there¡­ Jasmine Yale began to plan her next move. Ten minutes later, the maid brought in some red bean mochi. The mochi was steamy, and the aroma wafted from it. The maid put the bowl on the table, ¡°Just cooked, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Jasmine Yale jumped up and examined the bowl and then looked at the maid, ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell right.¡± The maid frowned, ¡°What¡¯s not right? It was just cooked, and the ingredients are fresh.¡± What a picky eater! ¡°I just felt it doesn¡¯t seem right, isn¡¯t this the leftover red bean mochi from this morning?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, no one had this today.¡± ¡°It smells off, eating it might give me a stomach ache.¡± Jasmine Yale gave her an impish glance and chuckled softly. The maid¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, this woman, so fussy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a sip and see? If it won¡¯t cause a stomach ache, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Jasmine Yale said while playing with her hair, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°All of the ingredients are fresh, it¡¯s impossible to cause any stomach discomfort.¡± ¡°I have a sensitive stomach. Your refusal to drink it, could it imply that it¡¯s not fresh?¡± Jasmine Yale stared into her eyes. The maid was left with no choice but to pick up the spoon from the bowl and take a few sips indeed. This woman, always asking for too much. If it were not for Elder Childe¡¯s request to take good care of her, she would definitely not bother with her! ¡°It tastes pretty good, the beans have just been delivered this morning, they¡¯re fresh.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine Yale wore an unbelieving expression, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Saying so, Jasmine Yale took the bowl and walked towards the door. The two bodyguards immediately blocked her path, menacing and forbidding. ¡°I think it smells off, why don¡¯t you two try it?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were filled with innocent curiosity, clear and bright. The two bodyguards stood still like statues without a single movement. The maid hastily grabbed her hand, pulling her back. ¡°Miss, please be obedient, I already showed you that there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare let them try it? I think, deep down you¡¯re hiding something, maybe you wish me ill,¡± said Jasmine Yale. With persistent cajoling, the maid finally gave in and let the bodyguards also taste it. How could her freshly made red bean mochi have any problems? This woman is so troublesome! The two bodyguards acted as if they were used to it since these past few days, this woman hadn¡¯t given them any peace. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating it now, suddenly, I want a shower.¡±, Jasmine Yale said while looking at the maid.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394, Save Me! It’s on fire! Chapter 394: Chapter 394, Save Me! It¡¯s on fire! The maid was truly driven to the point of having no temper left by her, rolling her eyes in exasperation. ¡°Did you not just bathe last night?¡± ¡°I had a nightmare and woke up feeling uneasy. You help me wash up.¡± ¡°Miss, bathing is such a personal task¡­¡± The maid stopped mid-sentence, unwilling to comply. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to assist me, is there a problem?¡± Jasmine Yale spoke with a stern countenance. Left without a choice and frustrated, the maid reluctantly led Jasmine to the bathroom. Jasmine Yale had discerned the pattern; while she took her baths, there were always two bodyguards stationed at the door. She wasn¡¯t sure if there were bodyguards in other parts of the house, but on the third floor, it was just the two of them. Jasmine thought that no matter what, she would not just sit around and wait for her death. Entering the bathroom, the two bodyguards stood guard at the door as usual, and the maid accompanied her in. Inside the bathroom, the maid began to run hot water as Jasmine usually liked. Quickly, the bathroom was filled with a layer of white steam. As the steam became more and more dense, the cramped space began to grow hazy. Jasmine sat on the outside sofa watching TV, waiting for the maid to finish filling the tub. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s about ready. You can come in to wash now.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Jasmine got off the sofa. Walking in, the maid was facing away from her, squatting down, testing the water temperature with her hand. In Jasmine¡¯s hand was a vase, which she quietly carried over¡ª Seizing the opportunity while the maid was off guard, she raised her hand, forcefully swinging the vase¡ª ¡°Clang¡±, she lashed out! The maid let out a muffled sound and fell to the floor limply, showing no signs of reaction. Jasmine had secretly added sedatives to the maid¡¯s red bean soup earlier. This maid definitely wouldn¡¯t wake up any time soon. Jasmine quickly changed into the maid¡¯s clothes and put her own on the unconscious maid. The water in the bathroom was still running, emitting heat and filling the room with white steam. She managed to do these swiftly, all without making a sound. Jasmine took out a lighter from her pocket¡ª That was originally the wedding gift she had intended to give to Sylvan Cheney. Little did she imagine that it would serve a different purpose ahead of time. With a press, the flame leapt up, blazing red. Jasmine lit the wardrobe in the partition outside the bathroom¡­ The instant the flames sparked, she felt a wave of liberation wash over her. Has she committed murder and arson already? The fire spread swiftly, and in no time, all the clothes in the wardrobe were ablaze, billowing thick smoke. Jasmine ran into the bathroom and used a wet towel to cover her face. The flickering flames danced like mischievous sprites, leaping around wildly. Reflected in Jasmine¡¯s eyes were the roaring red flames, the chilling sensation seeping deep into her bones. Every cell in her body was clamoring, screaming¡­ She only had one life left. She wanted to survive. The wardrobe was set alight, next, the fire spread to the sofa, the wooden table, the chairs¡­ Moreover, she could even hear the sound of the fire consuming the wood, ¡°hiss¡±! ¡°Help! Help! There¡¯s a fire!¡± Jasmine yelled, then covered her face and hid in the corner of the bathroom. The two ever-vigilant bodyguards immediately kicked open the door! Seeing the sight before them, they were taken aback. The fire was ferocious, and there was a constant trend of its spreading! null The flames were as red as crimson, illuminating everything as if it were the dusk. No matter how composed the two bodyguards usually were, chaos ensued in this situation. Jasmine knew, these two only had good martial skills but lacked intelligence. Seizing the moment when the two bodyguards ran towards the fire, Jasmine sprinted towards the corridor like a small mouse, quickly darting out from the corner! The two bodyguards were alarmed and busy fighting the fire, completely oblivious to Jasmine scrambling away with wild, disheveled hair! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 395: Jumping Down, It Will Chapter 395: Chapter 395: Jumping Down, It Will Definitely Hurt Moreover, Jasmine Yale was wearing a maid¡¯s outfit; they presumed that she was taking a bath in the bathroom! The fire in the outer room was spreading, the curtains were also aflame! Once the curtains were aflame, the fire ignited more fiercely, blazing wildly! Jasmine Yale knew that if she didn¡¯t escape quickly, help would soon arrive! She didn¡¯t dare to brazenly run down the stairs, so she followed the corridor and casually pushed open a room. The room was pitch-black, so dark you couldn¡¯t see your hand before your eyes; if she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, it was a storage room. Jasmine Yale saw the window thanks to the hallway light! She quickly ran to the window, pulled open the curtains, and opened the blinds! Cold wind was gusting in, mixed with a few threads of rain. This rain, like numerous silver needles, stung when it hit her face, causing pain as if penetrating her bones. The wind blew her long hair about. She looked down from the window and her legs immediately started to tremble. Her heart was pounding violently in her chest! Her fingers tightly clung to the window sill, struggling to maintain grip. Her knuckles whitened, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling. The third floor¡­ was much higher than she had imagined, and below seemed to be a garden, but she didn¡¯t know if anyone was guarding it. The downstairs was pitch-black, giving off a chilling coldness. She was not familiar with this place at all, she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she jumped. But if she didn¡¯t jump, she could only wait for death, her heart cut out alive and used as a sacrifice. No one would save her, except for herself. Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned pale, she climbed up to the window. If she jumped, life and death were uncertain, if she didn¡¯t, it was a guaranteed death. With that thought, she chose to jump! The wind blew her black hair about, gust after gust of coldness¡­ This cold seeped into her bones, leaving all her limbs freezing cold. She is just a little girl who loves crying and fears pain, even a sprained ankle could make her cry for half a day. And now, if she jumped and was unlucky, even if she lived, her legs might be broken. She could only pray that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen. Jasmine Yale¡¯s legs were trembling uncontrollably as she stood by the window. She looked down at the abyss-like building below, feeling a profound sense of coldness and fear. In the air, there seemed to be a whiff of the rotten smell of death mixed with the scent of withered grass. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, but couldn¡¯t control her trembling legs. What was awaiting her after jumping? Would she be caught again or become disabled? Third floor, not high, not low, but already at a fatal height. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat, Jasmine Yale tried to control her emotions and swallowed her saliva. The cold wind, like a knife, cut into her face. Her heartbeat accelerated, and more than twenty years of memories flashed in her mind, swirling rapidly like a carousel. The carefree childhood, the life and death separation at eight, the unbearable pain at twenty¡­ Love, hatred, greed, obsession, nostalgia¡­ Scene by scene flashed by, in front of her, her mom¡¯s elegant, gentle smiling face seemed to reappear. Her mom reached out her hand, gently calling her name: Jasmine, Jasmine¡­ Jasmine Yale abruptly came back to reality, her face devoid of any color. She stared blankly with her hollow eyes at the darkness below that was ferocious like a wild beast. Jumping down, it would definitely hurt. But if her heart was already dead, she should¡­ not feel it, right? If she had known this would be her end, she would have rather starved to death in the streets back then¡­ Jasmine Yale steadied her heartbeat, held onto the sill, braced herself, and jumped! Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396: She Has No Room to Retreat Chapter 396: Chapter 396: She Has No Room to Retreat The wind whistled past her ears, with cold raindrops falling on her face. Her heart felt like it had abruptly stopped beating! But, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t expect that because of the rain, the garden soil was extra soft. Jumping down was not too much of a problem. Her foot twisted a little. Her hand also scratched, causing blood to flow out. Painful, very painful. But at this moment Jasmine Yale had long forgotten about the pain, she needed to utilize every second, she needed to survive! She started to run along the garden, running into the thick bushes. Looking back, the fire was raging on the third floor, everybody was busy fighting it. They, would soon find out that she was gone. Jasmine Yale limped along biting her teeth, she braced herself on tree trunks and walked step by step, not caring about the pain. Her hair was tousled, and her clothes were torn in several places by the branches. The garden¡¯s small grove was dense and lush, full of trees everywhere, branches and leaves thrived. Jasmine Yale dared not make a sound, she walked along the muddy road. She didn¡¯t know where this road would lead, nor what was waiting for her¡­ But, it certainly couldn¡¯t be more hopeless than now. Soon, her shoes were filled with mud, very heavy. Jasmine Yale simply took off her shoes, walking barefoot in the muddy ground. Since the age of eight, she hadn¡¯t suffered like this. The evening wind kept blowing on her body, rain lines kept drilling into her collar, just like little mudfish. Escaped far away Jasmine Yale finally found a door with the light from the lighter! An old iron door hidden in the dense trees, the iron chain was already rusted. It looked like it hadn¡¯t been opened for a long time. Jasmine Yale often climbed trees when she was a child. Now, climbing the wall was a piece of cake. She jumped onto the wall, sat on top of it, and flicked on the lighter. She originally thought there would be a path outside, but unexpectedly, outside the iron door was even denser woods! What the hell is this place? The dense branches concealed her figure, this place was pitch-black, no sound could be heard. Jasmine Yale looked into the distance The fire was still spreading on the high floors of the villa, it was out of control. The bright firelight was reflected in her tiny pupils. The fire jumped and danced, wildly and arrogantly. Jasmine Yale had no idea what was waiting for her outside the iron door¡­ Was it a way out? Or was it an ocean abyss, beyond redemption? But she was already out of retreat. Jasmine Yale squatted on the wall, her heart was pounding wildly. She had thought of many ways to die, but not one was like this. Full of despair. She could only go forward, she could not retreat. The wind blew her messy hair. The wound on her hand was still bleeding, but she was already unaware of it. The flame from the lighter was jumping¡­ Jasmine Yale raised her head, as far as she could see, there were only endless tall trees. The branches and leaves were lush, and dense with no gaps. Jasmine Yale steeled her heart and like a little cat, jumped down from the wall. Hisss She furrowed her brows, gritting her teeth. Her foot was hurting. She leaned on the tree trunk, limping forward. This forest was too big, the soil was very muddy, and her bare feet were cold. Jasmine Yale used the faint light of the lighter to navigate along the path. She wondered whether she should be glad that the wedding gift she bought for Sylvan Cheney¡­ Wasn¡¯t given away. This lighter had become her only hope. The forest air was filled with a damp smell. Jasmine Yale sniffed. She seemed to have smelled¡­ the odor of a decaying corpse. At that moment, she was so scared that her blood ran cold and her legs shook. Could she get out of this forest? Just as she took a step forward, suddenly She heard a sound that she feared! Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Maybe it’s Heaven, Maybe it’s Hell Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Maybe it¡¯s Heaven, Maybe it¡¯s Hell Howl- Howl¡ª A long one, then a short one. In the pitch-dark, silent and empty night, the sound was particularly eerie. Jasmine Yale shivered, terrified. It was a wolf¡¯s howl! There were actually wolves here! Jasmine was terrified to the point of tears, her tears dripping, ¡°plop¡± ¡°plop¡±, how could there possibly be wolves? My God, what kind of a place is this? A forest?! These people are so sick, confining her in a place like this! Or, are these wolves kept by these perverts? Jasmine went cold all over, her legs shaking uncontrollably, unable to take a step. She had no idea where the wolves were, whether there was just one or if there was a pack. She¡¯d imagined countless methods of death, but she¡¯d never expected¡­ to be torn apart by wolves! Just how sick could Chris Fern and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grandfather be? How could she have innumerable connections with these perverts? Gathering her nerves, Jasmine didn¡¯t dare to move. Her heart pounded erratically. Panic, terror, and fear swept over her! She chose a secluded corner and stood still, flicking her lighter. All she saw was a dense forest, leaves green and lush, with a few insects hopping around. The place she was hiding in was quite far from the villa area. Those bodyguards probably wouldn¡¯t find her for a while. Jasmine sat on the ground and rubbed her ankle. In the darkness, the desire to survive was still shimmering in her weak eyes. She almost died once when she was 8 years old, no one understood better than her what death¡¯s precipice felt like. She was afraid of dying. But considering the current situation, could she survive? Her ankle throbbed with pain, and she then realised that a tree branch had scratched her calf at some point, and it was bleeding freely. Jasmine tore off a piece of cloth and silently bowed her head to deal with the wound. The night was long and silent. Because of the cold, Jasmine hugged her arms and started shivering, her face full of panic and helplessness. After treating her wound, Jasmine stood up again, hobbling forward. The further she went, the further she was from the villa. The blaze gradually shrank to a small dot. But, wandering around in this forest, she still couldn¡¯t find the exit. If it continued like this, she¡¯d die from starvation, even if the wolves didn¡¯t kill her! The smell of green leaves and earth wafted in the air. The sky was pitch black, and it was so dark, she couldn¡¯t even see her hand in front of her face. Occasionally bugs flew by. Jasmine kept moving forward. The further she walked, the more desperate she felt. It seemed like this forest was endless. There were just towering trees and wild grass everywhere! ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jasmine unashamedly burst into tears in despair. Any time she was upset, she thought of her mom. This sudden burst of sorrow took her right back to when she was 8 years old. Just an arm¡¯s length from death. Even when the rain eventually stopped, she still couldn¡¯t find the exit. Her head and clothes were full of leaves and undergrowth, making a complete mess. If there was a mirror around, she¡¯d certainly look terrible. It felt like death would be a better option. Despite this, she stubbornly kept moving forward. Moving on could lead to heaven or hell. Keep walking, just keep walking. The bottom of her feet grew cooler and cooler, and she even stepped on a rock without noticing, causing a sharp pain. Off in the distance, the faint sound of wolf howls could be heard! The blood in her body seemed to flow backwards, turning her entire body cold. This was the third time in her life she¡¯s come close to death¡ª Once when she was 8 years old, once three years ago after a miscarriage, and the third time was right now. Who knew how long she walked for, it felt like the labyrinth had no end. Suddenly¡ª Jasmine¡¯s strength gave out, her head pounded, her vision went black, and with a ¡°thud¡±, she collapsed unconscious on the ground.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Ceased Breathing and Heartbeat Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Ceased Breathing and Heartbeat Bang Bang When Jasmine Yale finally roused from her drowsy state again, it was the sound of gunfire that woke her up. She opened her eyes. The sky was still dark. Her surroundings were so black that she couldn¡¯t even see her own hands in front of her¡ªit was like she was trapped in an abyss. Bang Another loud gunshot rang out! Even though it sounded distant, Jasmine still reflexively covered her ears in fear! This was the second time she had heard a gunshot. Not so long since the last time¡ªonly a few months ago. Was it the sound of the Hunter¡¯s gun? Jasmine was extremely scared, her body curled up, icy cold. She had no idea what was going on inside the villa. Had the fire been extinguished? Were those people out there searching for her? Everything was an unknown. She only knew that if she was caught by Chris Fern or the old man, she¡¯d be done for, completely done for. There would never be a chance to escape again! With that realization, Jasmine felt a shiver run through her body. Dragging her exhausted body, she staggered forward. She had to leave, she couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. ¡°Awoooo ¡± All of a sudden, another wolf howl! Jasmine froze in fright. The wolf was still around? And by the sound of it, it seemed to be somewhere close by. Jasmine was a little scared silly. Who would build a villa near a forest, weren¡¯t they afraid? Or was it that this was a special place set up just to keep her captive, precisely to prevent her from escaping? Bleeding from both her hands and feet, a sickening smell of blood filled the air around her. The fear inside Jasmine surged to its peak, causing a throbbing pain in her head. Just as she was groping around in the dark, suddenly¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A dim green glow appeared right before her. It was a eerie sight, making the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end! Jasmine was terrified! Wolves! Those were the wolf¡¯s eyes! She bit her lip hard as she stumbled back, her face turning deathly pale. ¡°Awoooo ¡± One of the wolves howled, the sound filled with chilling desolation. So close, so close. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Jasmine cried, her hands shaking wildly. She thought the wolf was a long way off, but to her horror, it was right next to her! Jasmine dared not utter a sound as she ran frantically in the opposite direction. She felt a sudden chill on the neck that was exposed to the air, as if a wolf had bitten her. How could this be, how could this be? Jasmine felt despair, completely at a loss¡­ Could she even survive? She really didn¡¯t want to die¡­ The rain had stopped and the moon had emerged, casting a faint glow, the air around filled with a fresh scent. Using the faint moonlight, Jasmine threw a glance over her shoulder, the eerie green glow was still there, making her hair stand on end. There was a pack of wolves crouching on a pile of stones, motionless, like kings overlooking the world. They seemed to be waiting for the perfect moment to attack, sharp and ferocious. The distance between her and them was no more than fifteen meters. It was probably because of the smell of blood on her that the eerie green glow soon turned towards Jasmine. Wolves had a keen sense of smell. Jasmine dared not move, dared not make a sound; she was so scared she even held her breath, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating. She was really scared. There were about five or six wolves in the pack. If they all pounced on her at once, there would be only one outcome for her¡ªdeath. And she, had no strategy to deal with a pack of wolves. Scared, Jasmine retreated¡­ She never imagined there would be wolves in this forest. Panic engulfed her like a dense web, leaving her no room to breathe. Jasmine took a few steps back. But the wolves didn¡¯t make any sound. She took a few more steps and created some distance between her and the pack. A few more steps back, a few more steps back¡­ Just as she continued to retreat, there came yet another ¡°Bang¡­¡± of a gunshot! The pack of wolves seemed to be provoked.. Alert, their ears pricked up as they all turned to look in Jasmine¡¯s direction! Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399 Bullet Hits the Head Chapter 399: Chapter 399 Bullet Hits the Head Jasmine Yale was scared out of her wits, having no prior experience, she started running under the moonlight. ¡°Awoo ¡± Wolves were howling in unison at the moonlight. Excitement lit up their eyes, making their eerily green irises even more luminescent! Like predators fixating on their prey, the largest of the females of the pack abruptly leaped down from a pile of rubble! A sound of a tree branch snapping. Jasmine stepped on the muddy ground, her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. As she prepared to leap onto a protruding rock, the she-wolf suddenly sprang at her! Starving wolves faced with meat, were exceptionally ferocious. Both its paws leaped into the air, directly pouncing on Jasmine! Jasmine desperately dodged, her eyes revealing intense fear! The claws of the wolf grazed Jasmine¡¯s neck. Warm blood started to flow¡­ Jasmine was terrified. This time, she was certain she would die. Seeing its prey not knocked down, the she-wolf became even more restless and ferocious, its claws scratching at the muddy ground. It stared intently at Jasmine, getting ready for another attack. Jasmine felt the pain from her neck, where should she run to? Chris Fern and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grandfather had trapped her in such a place, clearly not intending for her to live. They weren¡¯t worried about her escaping, even if she did try to escape, there¡¯s no way out! ¡°Help!¡± Jasmine yelled. She didn¡¯t want to be ripped to shreds by hungry wolves and end up in their bellies. Even if those psychopaths caught her and took her back, she would accept it. The hungry wolf hesitated for a few seconds, but¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only a few seconds, then, without further ado, the she-wolf sprang, pouncing towards Jasmine! ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come¡­¡± Jasmine covered her face, she screamed out loud and ran frantically in no particular direction. The she-wolf hopped from left to right, it leaped and sprang, sprinting directly at Jasmine! At this moment, in its eyes, Jasmine was its prey, food in its mouth. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Running and screaming at the same time, Jasmine was shedding tears non-stop, she was going to die¡­ Indeed, she was devastated. The she-wolf lifted its paw and leaped, pinning Jasmine down with pinpoint accuracy. In the eb and flow, Jasmine was knocked down by a wolf, her blood and heartbeat seemed to freeze all at once. She was lying on the muddy ground, waiting for the hungry wolf to bite her neck. Bam- In an instant, a gunshot rang out! A bullet whizzed past her hair! The weight on her body suddenly softened. Stickiness flowed down her neck, and Jasmine was in a daze, she thought she was dead. Upon realising the intensified smell of blood in the air, she noticed it wasn¡¯t her blood. Jasmine was startled, upon raising her head, she saw the wolf was dead! It was instantly killed by a bullet to the head. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Jasmine was startled and shocked by the scene, she somersaulted and sat on the ground, staring at the dead wolf for a long while before she could regain composure. Her pale face was filled with terror and fear. Huge beads of sweat dripped down her forehead. Her once bright and luminous eyes were now dull and lifeless. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The distant pack of wolves seemed to be enraged, howling wildly and quickly rushing over. This situation didn¡¯t allow Jasmine to be preoccupied with her thoughts. She quickly got up from the ground, stepped over the body of the hungry wolf, and began to run. A pack of wolves, seeming to have gone crazy, their eyes fiercely lighting up, chased after Jasmine. Jasmine didn¡¯t know who just fired that shot. All she knew was that she needed to run as fast as she could! The pack of wolves pursued relentlessly from behind, not relaxing their vigilance at all.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Mr. Cheney, Be Careful! Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Mr. Cheney, Be Careful! No way could Jasmine Yale outrun them ¡ª in moments the distance between them was closing. Closing. Without any warning, Jasmine tripped over a stone! With a ¡°thud¡±, she fell hard onto the ground, her entire body aching in pain. The pack of wolves quickly encircled her, anger gleaming in every pair of eyes. They stepped over the corpse of a shot wolf, their combined howls echoing mournfully into the sky. At that moment, Jasmine was covered in splotches of blood, her hair a wild mess, her clothes disheveled. She sat on the ground, lifting her head. Her gaze collided with that of the wolf pack across from her! Some wolves were preparing to attack, slowly advancing towards Jasmine one step at a time. Jasmine¡¯s face showed sheer panic as she desperately tried to back away¡­ The wind brought forth the harsh mix of the scent of soil and fresh blood, enough to turn anyone¡¯s stomach. Her once bright eyes were now hollow and spiritless. Just when she was at a total loss, firm yet hasty footsteps were heard from behind her! ¡°Bang¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney pulled the trigger, his gun aimed at a wolf! The gun fired, the smoke filling the air. Undeneath the hazy moonlight, his face appeared incredibly grim, with tense jawlines and agitated waves rolling in his sharp and profound eyes. Sylvan was wearing a long black windcoat, looking like he just rushed over from somewhere. He was covered in dust and fatigue was evident in his eyes. His presence radiated a chill colder than ice. Under the moonlit night, his tall silhouette radiated a murderous aura akin to that from hell. A wolf was killed. The remaining wolves scattered to escape, but none of them left! Jasmine sat on the ground, looking up at the awe-inspiring figure above her. ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± she murmured, her voice as light as rain, swaying. She was merely talking to herself, not expecting that Sylvan would hear her. He knitted his brows together, his face darkening further. His gaze raked over her face before moving away. Jasmine lifted her head vacantly, her gaze fixated on him She cannot recall when was the last time she had seen him, it seemed¡­ quite a few days ago. In his hand, was a handgun she remembered feeling herself once. ¡°Move back.¡± Sylvan commanded coldly, devoid of any expression. Only then did Jasmine snap out of her thoughts, and painstakingly got to her feet from the ground. A gust of wind blew past, the blood at her neck having already dried up. But her wound was still throbbing faintly. ¡°Move further away!¡± Sylvan issued another command, his cold gaze sliding over her face. ¡°Oh.¡± Not wishing to cause him any trouble, Jasmine ran hurriedly to a safer spot. She never knew that Sylvan was such a good shot. Several wolves in the pack were killed, the remaining ones seemed to have gone mad, continuously throwing themselves at Sylvan, their sharp claws itching to rip him to shreds! Bang,bang¡ª The gunshots echoed incessantly in the forest. Sylvan¡¯s face remained calm, Jasmine couldn¡¯t read any emotion off his cool and indifferent expression. The wolves stopped their direct attack and began to disperse, ready to stage a coordinated assault! ¡°Mr. Cheney, be careful!¡± Jasmine let out an anxious cry. Her hands were still trembling, her lips turning an even sickly white. She could tell that, the wolves were savage, they were really forcing Sylvan against the wall. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The last three wolves let out a collective, defiant howl! Jasmine was terrified. The fear she felt at that moment seemed to be different from any she¡¯d felt that night. It was like¡­ even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be scared anymore, she still was. The feeling was intense. The last three wolves seemed to be provoked to a great extent, their gaze sharp and fierce.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401:1 told you to get lost, can’t you hear? Chapter 401: Chapter 401:1 told you to get lost, can¡¯t you hear? ¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked back, giving her an icy, dismissive glance. Jasmine Yale felt a pang in her heart. She took a step back, leaning against a tree. Only when he saw she meekly complied did Sylvan withdraw his gaze. A few drops of red blood had already stained his neck. Whose it was, he didn¡¯t know. Bang¡ª Another gunshot rang out! A wolf that viciously thrust forward hadn¡¯t even managed to raise its claw before being precisely shot; it convulsed a few times on the ground, then was motionless. Jasmine was so terrified she couldn¡¯t speak. The air was filled with the smell of blood and the scent of gunpowder¡­ She had never seen a scene like this before- The ground was a chaotic mess, a mix of rain, mud, and blood¡­ Two other wolves weren¡¯t willing to give up and didn¡¯t run. Their ghostly eyes were fixated on Sylvan with extreme caution. Jasmine could feel her eyelids throbbing rapidly. Her heart was a jumbled mess, as if a stone had struck it. Pounding fiercely. Her fingers traced over the uneven bark of the tree trunk as her gaze landed on Sylvan¡¯s upright, slender figure. This man was handsome beyond mere words. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes narrowed briefly to look at one of the wolves, then quickly pulled the trigger! Bang¡ª The gun sound echoed! The remaining two wolves were clearly far more crafty; Sylvan¡¯s shot didn¡¯t hit a vital area, just grazed one of the wolf¡¯s ears. Both wolves coordinated well, one leaping from the left and one attacking from the right! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, be careful!¡± Jasmine yelled. ¡°I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Without turning to look at her, Sylvan shouted back. His voice was low and sharp, like a biting-cold wind that seeped into her bones. Once more, he pulled the trigger! Quick, precise, deadly. Howl¡ª A wolf let out a howl while falling into a pool of blood, no longer able to leap up. Only the last, most ferocious male wolf of the pack remained! The last wolf was large and incredibly fierce. Jasmine felt as if her blood was running cold, her hands and back coated in a sheen of cold sweat. Just as Sylvan was swiftly dodging around, ready to take one final shot, suddenly¡ª He realized, out of bullets! ¡°Damn it,¡± Sylvan murmured under his breath. Jasmine, who wasn¡¯t blind, saw it; his gun was out of bullets! Simultaneously, that cunning wolf also picked up on this deadly flaw! Jasmine did not understand why the police hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she knew it was probably not a good idea to fight a wolf bare-handed. ¡°Jasmine Yale, get away from here.¡± Sylvan commanded. What was she doing still standing there? He couldn¡¯t gauge the outcome, but at the very least, he wanted to ensure her safety. ¡°Are you out of bullets?¡± Jasmine spoke up. Weirdly, her mood had somehow settled down. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. Get away. Get it?¡± Sylvan shot her a severe look while moving backward. Jasmine¡¯s feet felt rooted to the spot. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± She stubbornly stood her ground. Their eyes met, an unspoken tension crackling between them. An entanglement which couldn¡¯t be severed or untangled. Sylvan couldn¡¯t help but get angry, his eyebrows furrowing together. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I can handle this, as long as you don¡¯t weigh me down, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jasmine really didn¡¯t believe him. She knew how fierce a wolf could be. If the wolf got a chance to bite his neck off, it would be all over. ¡°Are you worrying about me, hmm?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice dropped, his face seemingly darkening. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± Jasmine said, her voice unusually calm as she met his gaze. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 402: You Have to Repay Me Somehow Chapter 402: Chapter 402: You Have to Repay Me Somehow ¡°Jasmine Yale, are you out of your mind? Can you stand your ground, just by staying here?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her coldly. Jasmine remained silent. She noticed a few droplets of blood on his neck, which were extra glaring under the moonlight. She too wasn¡¯t much better off, covered in blood and traces of injuries. Not too far away, a wolf was indicating clear signs of aggression. It hesitated to advance, but was reluctant to retreat. Further away laid the corpses of a pack of wolves, a sight for sore eyes. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you don¡¯t want to see me in danger? But I am even more unwilling to see you in trouble.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was dull, free of any detectable emotion. In his eyes, there were suppressed traces, that only grew stronger. Jasmine¡¯s lips moved a little, and the light in her eyes flickered brightly. She just looked at him like this. Just like fifteen years ago, when she was on the brink of death, he was the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes. The sun was shining bright that day, everything was perfect. Before she could speak, Sylvan sneered coldly, ¡°If something happens to you, Yolanda would surely die.¡± Those words struck her like a bolt from the blue. Jasmine¡¯s lips trembled, and she felt a sudden pause in her heartbeat. She looked at him incredulously. His gaze cut through her like a knife, dissecting her from top to bottom. She stood still, as though she had received a mortal blow. Like a fish out of water, face to face with inevitable death. ¡°Sylvan¡­¡± her voice trembled, barely audible, ¡°You kept me for twelve years, just waiting for this day?¡± She stared at him intently, but all she saw on his face was cold indifference. ¡°Else what? Why should I treat you so well? Hmm?¡± Sylvan stated, ¡°You owe me a life, that can be considered repayment.¡± Jasmine¡¯s pale lips trembled. For a moment, she was speechless. The moonlight reflected on the lake, became harsh and chaotic. She looked at him, her eyes devoid of any sparkle, as if she was dead. ¡°Your heart matches Yolanda¡¯s. After we get back, obediently undergo the surgery. No way I¡¯m going to lose money on this, Jasmine Yale. You must repay me something.¡± His words were without a shred of mercy. Each word, each sentence, slashed into Jasmine¡¯s heart. ¡°So, wait a minute. You¡¯ve waited fifteen years for this day?¡± Jasmine looked dazed, looking like a withered tree. ¡°Do you think I, Sylvan Cheney, am a good-hearted person? Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t be childish. I raised you generously, only to ensure that your body remains healthy, to avoid unnecessary trouble during surgery.¡± ¡°Little Chale really likes Yolanda now. If you could save Yolanda¡¯s life, it would be a great gain for Little Chale.¡± Despair pierced her heart like a rapier. When she was abducted by Chris Fern, she never felt such despair. The feeling was pretty much¡­ what was the point of her being alive. She bit her lips until they bled. She no longer felt any pain. ¡°Che¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Sylvan shouted, cold eyes scanning her face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Jasmine looked at him desperately, as if it was her last glimpse: ¡°Okay¡­¡± She turned around resolutely and started running, running as fast as she could. The forest was densely packed, and in no time, her figure disappeared into the woods, leaving no trace behind. Sylvan closed his eyes briefly, and a tired undertone of blue was indelible at the bottom of his eyes. The night wind blew his clothes. The moon began to set, and dawn¡­ was about to break. That wolf had been adjusting its attack position, making cautious advancements. Once Jasmine left, it appeared to be inspired, its eyes becoming sharper and more aggressive. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403 He Rejected Her Love Chapter 403: Chapter 403 He Rejected Her Love Howl¡ª It howled and pounced at Sylvan Cheney! Sylvan quickly dodged to avoid it. Seeing that it was unable to take down Sylvan, the wolf became even more ferocious, standing on its front paws and adjusting its attack posture. Sylvan kept on the defensive. He was nimble, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if he could escape from the jaws of the wolf. At this moment, he had no way to flee, this wolf would surely chase him relentlessly. What he could do was either buy some time, or kill it barehanded. With a leap, the alpha wolf attacked Sylvan Cheney again! This time, Sylvan did not dodge, avoiding the deadly attack, and fought back. The starving wolf, like crazed, kept attacking, failing, and attacking again; pushing Sylvan to his limits. Its spirit was as unstinting as a death warrior¡¯s. Behind a luxuriant old banyan tree, Jasmine Yale was standing quietly. Her petite body hidden behind the tree trunk¡ª She could see Sylvan; Sylvan couldn¡¯t see her. Her body felt hollow, like a corporal shell devoid of its soul. After despair, surprisingly there wasn¡¯t much suffering. She was watching Sylvan, her gaze unwavering. From their first encounter at the age of eight, to their farewell today, they had only intersected for a span of fifteen years. Neither short nor long. Some people are like shining stars; you only know they exist when you meet them. His excellence, beauty, and adoration enticed her like a moth to a flame. He restrained her, but she disregarded it completely. When love flourishes, it can make one lose everything, and she lost herself step by step, caught in a quagmire with no way out. How could he ever like her, they were not from the same world. She was so arrogant, he was a star that she couldn¡¯t reach even if she stretched out her arm¡­ Her chaotic hair stained with blood, stuck to her face, and neck. Jasmine¡¯s eyes were somewhat unfocused. ¡°You owe me a life; it would be a repayment¡­¡± ¡°Your heart matches Yolanda¡¯s. After you go back, obediently accept the surgery. Jasmine, I don¡¯t like to make losses, you ought to repay me somehow.¡± ¡°You think Sylvan is kind-hearted? Don¡¯t be naive, Jasmine. The luxurious care I¡¯ve provided is just to ensure your body doesn¡¯t encounter any issues and avoid unnecessary trouble when it comes to the surgery.¡± ¡°Little Chale really likes Yolanda right now, if you could save her, it would equally be a show of affection to Little Chale.¡± Each and every word was so clear. Again and again, like morning bells and evening drums. In the distance, the figure of the man slowly became blurry. A teardrop fell on the back of her hand, everything in front of her was fractured. The dominant feeling towards Sylvan was despair. It was the hope turned despair kind of despair. Those twelve years, she admitted, had been the simplest and happiest years of her life. Even today, she remembered the scenes of sitting on the couch, swinging her feet, watching TV, while waiting for her loved one to come home. Whenever he came home, her world was enriched. Seeing him made all the waiting worth it. Those years, she considered herself the mistress of the Cheney residence. Even though, he had rejected her confession, her hand holding, her love. If possible, she would want to be buried in such happiness, without deception, without conspiracies, and calculations. And without pain and despair. Not far away, after rounds of fierce combat, the wolf fiercely pounced at Sylvan Cheney again. It repelled and attacked over and over again! There were stains of blood on Sylvan¡¯s face and wind coat, both his and the wolf¡¯s. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404: There’s No More Jasmine Yale in This World Chapter 404: Chapter 404: There¡¯s No More Jasmine Yale in This World Sylvan Cheney was already completely exhausted, and clearly, so was the wolf. Jasmine Yale had no idea why he didn¡¯t bring anyone with him. Maybe it was for the same reason as her, not expecting that this place would be infested with wolves. Barefoot, Jasmine Yale began to head towards Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s back was to her, and he didn¡¯t notice her return. Just then¡ª The wolf lunged back, pinning Sylvan Cheney to the ground! Sylvan Cheney swung a punch, tearing the wolf off him. But, his arm had been bitten, blood was flowing profusely. Fortunately, he had dodged promptly, or the bite would have been on his neck. The wolf was not ready to give up, waiting for another chance to attack! This scene made Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart throb with horror. Even if she had known nothing else, she understood that Sylvan had a slim chance of survival. Blood was still flowing from his arm, and while the wolf was injured, it remained aggressive. Obviously, the wolf was determined to avenge its kind. It had the upper hand! A glimmer of dawn appeared in the sky. The morning after the rain came late, with various scents spreading in the air. The wolf lunged again! Sylvan Cheney fought hard, his face smeared with blood. After a few rounds, the wolf was finally at death¡¯s door, fighting desperately. Sylvan Cheney was also in bad shape, completely worn out. His black coat and white shirt were covered in blood. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was racing. If the wolf lunged again, making its last desperate move, Sylvan Cheney would undoubtedly die. Clearly, at this time, Sylvan Cheney was slightly disadvantaged. No one could underestimate the strength of an angry, dying wolf. Her heart pounded. Actually¡­ she didn¡¯t even know why she had turned back. In her hand was a sharp stone. The wolf and Sylvan Cheney maintained a distance of three steps, waiting for the right moment. Suddenly, the wolf noticed Jasmine Yale and appeared frightened. Sylvan Cheney also turned his head at that moment, his eyes met with Jasmine Yale¡¯s. ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± he roared in anger. He was genuinely furious. He had never been this angry before. Even the sharp, obsidian-like eyes were veiled in frost. Jasmine Yale curved her beautiful lips into a smile, not saying a word. A drop of blood landed on her lips. Vibrant and alluring like a rose, like a poppy. The wild wolf shuddered slightly. The next second, the wild wolf lunged fiercely at Sylvan Cheney, making its last desperate effort! The wolf¡¯s fangs targeted Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck, leaving no margin for error! Jasmine Yale stepped forward, pushed Sylvan Cheney away, stood in front of him, and slammed the stone onto the wolf¡¯s head. The wolf did not manage to knock Sylvan Cheney down, but bit into Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck! Because of Jasmine Yale¡¯s sudden appearance, it bought some time. Sylvan Cheney reacted swiftly and used this short time to forcefully twist the wolf¡¯s neck! That strength¡­ carried an unprecedented shock. Rage and shock intertwined, akin to an axe splitting the sea. ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan Cheney tossed aside the wolf¡¯s body, held Jasmine Yale, his eyes filled with panic. The small woman in his arms was motionless, her eyes closed, bleeding profusely. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney was panicked, confused, his eyes revealing a fear that he had never shown before. He took off his coat to cover her, trying to stop the bleeding from her neck. His broad hands were trembling, the calm and composed look in his eyes completely disappeared, replaced by chills rising from his feet. He had never been so afraid. Afraid that there would be no Jasmine Yale in this world anymore. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Leaving Him Forever Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Leaving Him Forever Jasmine Yale¡¯s breaths were faltering, as thin as a thread. Sylvan Cheney lifted her from the ground and held her closely. This little fool, why didn¡¯t she leave, why did she block the final blow for him? He would rather it be he who died, not her. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes were bright red, he held her in his arms against his broad chest. The blood on Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck won¡¯t stop bleeding and it keeps flowing, her limbs were progressively getting colder. Sylvanity was beyond panic. At this rate, without him taking her out, she could die from excessive blood loss. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, I will talk to you, okay?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was trembling. Because of the just-concluded struggle, his arm had long been sore and painful, but at this moment, he felt nothing. His heart, his eyes, his brow, only had Jasmine Yale left in them. Jasmine Yale was in a daze, she seemed to hear someone talking, calling her name. But she seemed to see her mother¡­ Her mother was waving to her, smiling. It¡¯s been many years since she saw her mother, her mother was still as beautiful as ever. She was very happy, she hopped step by step towards her mother. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Jasmine Yale called out. A gleam of light flashed in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s dull eyes. His voice was filled with exhaustion, panic, and choking. ¡°Jasy, I will take you out, you like that ring, right? I brought it.¡± ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, Little Chale is still waiting for you at home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney kept calling out to her by her side, over and over again, voice after voice. In her dream, Jasmine Yale only saw her mother waving to her. Just when she was about to get close to her mother, she suddenly heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°Jasy, our baby is waiting for you at home.¡± It was Chale Cheney. Jasmine Yale paused her steps, turned her head. But where was the little one¡¯s figure? She panicked, searching frantically. She hadn¡¯t seen her little one for a long time, she missed him so much. At the other end, mother kept calling, ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine, come here, come to mom.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s limbs were cold, her breathing even more faltering. Sylvan Cheney kept walking toward the exit without stopping. His heart seemed about to stop, his body¡¯s blood was flowing in reverse, icy cold, as if being attacked by a cold wind. This was the first time in his 29-year life that he felt himself so powerless. He¡­ was completely helpless. This feeling of lack of control was terrible. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if you die, I will find a stepmother for Chale Cheney, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, I brought you home 15 years ago, not to let you die like this, you understand?¡± But, Jasmine Yale doesn¡¯t respond at all. She was soft and thin and light. Panic rose from all around, Sylvan Cheney was enveloped by a strong fear. If¡­if Jasmine Yale just dies like this, what should he do? How should he react? His fingernails pinched into her body, he couldn¡¯t imagine that one day she would leave him forever when he¡¯s still young. In his heart, she was still that lively and lovely girl who loved to wait for him on the couch at home. How could she die¡­ How could she¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s head was about to explode. His headache was severe. He couldn¡¯t accept this reality. He couldn¡¯t accept it. The lively and bright her was clearly in front of his eyes, why was the her in his arms so lifeless¡­ Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Don’t sleep, I’ll take you home Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll take you home In a daze, Jasmine Yale seemed to be spinning in place. She looked around, but couldn¡¯t find Chale Cheney. She could only hear her mother calling from afar, ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine, come here¡±¡­ Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen her mother in fifteen years, she missed her. She stopped looking for Chale Cheney, turned around again, and started walking toward her mother. The person in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms was becoming weaker. Sylvan Cheney pinched her cheeks in desperation. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re not allowed to die, wake up¡± he pleaded. ¡°Jasmine Yale, as long as you wake up, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± His voice was filled with increasing desperation and fear. In the end, this usually resolute and steady man looked lost and powerless. The sharpness in his eyes had completely faded, leaving only endless bewilderment. Tears glistened in his eyes. A hot tear dropped onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s long eyelashes. The sky gradually brightened, the rain stopped, and the moon started to sink. The light of dawn at a distance became clearer, and the first rays of the sun appeared. The forest still felt like a maze, shrouded in white mist, and seemed boundless and profound. Sylvan Cheney held her hand tightly, he was extremely scared. This kind of fear surged from the depths of his heart, like years of pent-up emotion that suddenly gushed out. In her delirium, just as Jasmine Yale was about to touch her mother¡¯s palm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- suddenly, a force pulled her away. The pain shot through her hand. She was pulled away, moving farther and farther away from her mother¡­ ¡°Jasy, promise me, survive¡­ No matter what you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Even if you hate me, or love me, all I want is for you to be alive¡­¡± Another tear dropped onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. Sylvan Cheney had never felt so helpless. It felt like being stranded on an uninhabited island, with a lamp just within reach, only to see it go out as you approach. The despair in that moment permeated his whole body. Sylvan Cheney felt icy cold. After a long while, Charles Mcintosh finally arrives with some people. When Charles Mcintosh saw Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale, both covered in blood, he obviously faltered. What¡­what had happened? ¡°Mr. Cheney!¡± ¡°Go get the first-aid kit! Hurry!¡± Sylvan Cheney roared. He shook the unconscious Jasmine Yale in his arms: ¡°Jasmine Yale, wake up, keep awake, I will take you home¡­¡± Immediately, Charles Mcintosh ordered his bodyguards to find a doctor. Sylvan Cheney, holding Jasmine Yale, ran swiftly. He never thought that he would face such despair one day. Charles Mcintosh followed him closely. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what happened?¡± ¡°Prepare the hemostatic medicine. If anything happens to Jasmine, everyone else will pay with their lives!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Then it dawned on Charles Mcintosh, they were in the forest, Mr. Cheney and Jasmine Yale must have encountered a wild beast! With this thought, he felt a chill run down his spine. Jasmine Yale was covered in blood, the smell of blood was spreading in the air. On Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face Charles Mcintosh saw a sense of helplessness and caution he had never seen before¡­ He had never seen this side of Sylvan Cheney. In Charles Mcintosh¡¯s eyes, Sylvan Cheney was always decisive, ruthless, and indifferent. How could he be panic-stricken and scared? But at this moment, Sylvan Cheney was someone Charles Mcintosh had never seen before! Finally, Sylvan Cheney, carrying Jasmine Yale, walked out of the forest, heading towards the half-burnt villa. In the villa, there were several bodies that had not been dealt with. The place was secluded, the doctor would not be able to arrive immediately. Thankfully, they had a first-aid kit. Sylvan Cheney clenched his lips as he tended to Jasmine Yale¡¯s wounds. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407: He Is So Afraid of Losing Chapter 407: Chapter 407: He Is So Afraid of Losing Jasmine Yale¡¯s breath was faint, often absent. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his cold and firgid eyes reflected an endless depth of anxiety. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Cheney, is Miss Yale seriously injured?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, at this time, we must not let Miss Yale lose her will to live. I will prepare the car now.¡± After finishing his words, Charles Mcintosh went out. Sylvan Cheney skillfully treated Jasmine¡¯s wound and cleaned up the blood. Only he knew that, at this moment, he was covered in a cold sweat. This feeling of being unable to grasp or even hold tightly¡­ It was very uncomfortable. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you must hold on. Even if you hate or blame me, you must survive. Do you hear me?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was lowered. He squeezed Jasmine¡¯s palm firmly, afraid that she would fall into unconsciousness. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t show any reactions. Blood stains clung to her disheveled hair, but her face, which he had cleaned, was especially pure and innocent. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s slender fingers touched her face, from her forehead to her chin. His heart was pounding non-stop. He was so afraid of losing her. What a fool¡­ a complete fool¡­ Sylvan Cheney painfully pulled at the corners of his mouth. If she hadn¡¯t blocked that attack for him, the worst outcome would have been his death. But that would be better than what he was feeling now¡­ worse than death itself. Charles Mcintosh quickly prepared the car. Sylvan Cheney sat in the back, holding Jasmine in his arms and treating her with medicine to stop the bleeding. ¡°Hurry.¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney,¡± replied Charles Mcintosh. The car slowly drove away from this secluded villa area, which has just witnessed a major tragedy. Even now, the air was filled with the smell of blood, the burnt odor, and the stench of corpses. Only Charles Mcintosh knew that Sylvan Cheney had turned the villa red with blood in his attempt to find Jasmine Yale. But was it still too late now? Charles Mcintosh dared not imagine what would happen if Jasmine died. The man in the back seat had an intense look of exhaustion on his face, his eyes were slightly closed as if he was deep in thought. ¡°Mr. Cheney, hold Miss Yale tight. I¡¯ll speed up,¡± said Charles Mcintosh. This place was too remote, he didn¡¯t know what consequences could befall them if they were delayed. ¡°Mm.¡± Sylvan Cheney held Jasmine Yale in his arms. Her body was getting colder, even though the blood had stopped, her face was extremely pale. Charles Mcintosh never expected Spencer Childe and Chris Fern to have a villa here. This villa was hidden in the forest, no one could escape. Because the only outcome awaiting the escapee was death by the teeth of a wild animal in the forest. There was no second option. Clearly, it was perverse to the extreme. Sylvan Cheney lowered his head, took Jasmine¡¯s chilly hand, and kissed it gently. ¡°Jasy, you must survive, even if it¡¯s for the sake of Chale.¡± He spoke in a tone that was half demanding, half helpless. Sylvan Cheney gripped her hand tightly, unable to let go. But from beginning to end, Jasmine Yale showed no reaction. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s forehead creased, his expression¡­ an incredible torment. He knew that the fact she had blocked him from that attack showed that she had completely lost any desire to live. What thoughts she must have had in that moment, he couldn¡¯t tell, Or perhaps, was she just trying to repay him? Without much thought, she just wanted to return the favor by saving his life and end the unequal relationship between them. ¡°Fool¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney stroked her face. He held her in his arms, and gently placed a kiss on her forehead and between her eyes. The warm kiss, like a drizzle, was tender and affectionate.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408: An Empty Heart Chapter 408: Chapter 408: An Empty Heart His lips were warm, while her face was icy cold. This chilling sensation filled his heart with dread, and his dark eyes grew even more unfathomable. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± He kissed her, delicately and meticulously. He was afraid. Afraid that he would never get another chance. Charles Mcintosh expelled a breath weakly, accelerating the car. He drove steadily, able to maintain balance and speed even in such circumstances. But the hospital was too far away, and nobody could assure what would happen next. The kiss seemed endless. After a long while, Sylvan Cheney took out a delicate box from his shirt pocket. Inside was an engagement ring set with a sapphire. The Blue Demoness flower pattern was beautiful and captivating. The car interior was dark, but still, it couldn¡¯t hide the dazzling beauty of the ring. Fine craftsmanship, exquisitely beautiful design. Even the sapphire was one of a kind. Sylvan Cheney slid the ring onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s ring finger. Her skin was originally fair and moist. This ring seemed like it was custom-made for her, exceptionally beautiful. Jasmine, cradled in his arms, showed no signs of waking up. Sylvan didn¡¯t know how he was supposed to live alone if she never woke up again. His mysterious eyes were like pools of spring water, filled with ripples. Unsettled for a long time. The morning sun rose from the sky, shooting dazzling rays of light through the clouds. The flowers, grass, and trees by the roadside gradually woke up, the morning mist wafting in the air. A ray of light shone on Sylvan¡¯s handsome countenance¡ª The man¡¯s face was weary and haggard, holding a depth that others failed to notice. He held Jasmine Yale tightly, pressing her face against his chest. Even then, he could still feel the chill from her body. In his youth, he had brushed with death numerous times, but this was the first time his heart felt hollow. His warm palm covered her hand, their fingers interlacing, yet silence lay between them. He thought back to those twelve years¡ª Her favorite thing to do was to sit on the living room sofa, watching TV while munching on snacks. She never demanded anything from him or threw tantrums. What she loved most was chatting with him or waiting for him to come home. She waited for him for twelve years, from the age of eight until she was twenty. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the TV show I¡¯ve been watching has ended, the main female character died, she died¡­¡± she sobbed. ¡°Why did this happen, why did this happen¡­the male lead also died.¡± She continued to cry incessantly. Even though she knew it was just a TV show, she couldn¡¯t help crying. He felt helpless, wiping her tears with his finger, and warned her, ¡°Stop crying alright? It¡¯s just a TV show, where¡¯s your pride?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sad¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t listen and kept crying. She, seizing the opportunity, threw herself into his arms, wetting his clothes with her tears. Back then, her body was warm against his, the faint fragrance wafting from her hair. She curled up in his strong chest like a kitten. The her at that time had a steady heartbeat and breath, lively and cheerful. Rubbing against him, sometimes even looping her arms around his neck. Passionate, vivacious, childlike. Unlike the motionless Jasmine in his arms now. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow. Lowering his head, he placed a passionate and lingering kiss onto her lips. Charles Mcintosh couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, he turned his face, looking straight ahead with tears brimming in his eyes. If this was goodbye, it would be a parting between life and death.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: You Dare to Lay a Hand on My People? Chapter 409: Chapter 409: You Dare to Lay a Hand on My People? All Charles Mcintosh could do was drive faster. The black Lamborghini, like a swift, navigated through the morning fog. Finally, the car stopped at the nearest hospital. Sylvan Cheney rushed towards the operating room, carrying Jasmine Yale in his arms. The doctors arranged by McIntosh followed him hastily, all ready for the surgery. As the nurses in white coats and masks pushed Jasmine into the operating room, time seemed to freeze and stand still. Mcintosh cast a glance at this usually calm man, who now wore a light layer of dejection. Like Sylvan, McIntosh didn¡¯t know how the operation would result. Jasmine had lost a lot of blood on the way. A crisp sound echoed, ¡°Thump¡±¡ª A lighter suddenly dropped out of Jasmine¡¯s pocket. Sylvan was taken aback, bending over to pick it up. Quite an expensive lighter, where did she get it from? Sylvan pocketed the lighter, inserting his hands in his pants pockets while staring at the operating room door. He would rather be the one lying on the surgery table. ¡°Sir, are you a relative of the injured? Please sign,¡± a doctor ran over. Sylvan furrowed his eyebrows, taking the pen. Among all the documents he¡¯d signed, this was the heaviest. ¡°How is she?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was hoarse, his gaze weary. ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and is currently undergoing emergency treatment.¡± Sylvan nodded weakly, not having the courage to ask further. At that moment, two bodyguards brought in a young man in a white coat. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Chris Fern was expressionless, even somewhat indifferent. As if all of this had nothing to do with him. Sylvan couldn¡¯t control himself; he landed a punch on Chris, pressing him hard against the wall! Chris was defenseless, letting Sylvan land several punches ¨C blood gushing from his nose! But his facial expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Sylvan was furious! ¡°Mr. Cheney, did I do something wrong?¡± Chris showed no remorse. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his lips, revealing a cold smirk. Composed and nonchalant. ¡°Chris, I guess you¡¯ve grown tired of living, huh? How dare you lay a finger on Jasmine?¡± Sylvan swung another punch. Chris took quite a few solid hits from Sylvan! ¡°Mr. Cheney, trying to play the good guy now? You¡¯ve raised Jasmine for twelve years, have your feelings nurtured now? As the saying goes, a troop is kept for a thousand days to be used for an hour. Mr. Cheney, if you had to choose between Jasmine and my sister, who would it be?¡± An extremely sharp question. Mcintosh¡¯s eyes darkened. This Chris Fern was genuinely fearless. He knew that Chris was very close to his sister, Yolanda Fern, but he didn¡¯t expect him to dare to confront Sylvan Cheney! ¡°Chris, you think you have the right to question me?¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand slid an inch to tighten around Chris¡¯s neck! Suddenly, Chris turned pale, gasping for air, his head buzzing. Sylvan was applying full force! Chris¡¯s handsome young face twisted in pain, his breaths grew sharp, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Mcintosh stood on the side with his hands hanging down, his face expressionless. ¡°Chris, you think you¡¯re something, huh? How dare you touch my people?¡± Sylvan furiously choked his throat. Soon, Chris¡¯s face turned blue and his lips purple. However, his bloodshot eyes were still fixed intently on Sylvan. Just when he thought he would choke to death, suddenly, the sound of little leather boots echoed through the hallway! Thud, thud, thud in quick succession! ¡°Mr.. Cheney, let him go¡­¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Mr. Cheney, I Beg You Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Mr. Cheney, I Beg You The woman¡¯s voice was tinged with urgency and haste as she ran quickly in this direction. ¡°Mr. Cheney, please let Chris go, he¡¯s young and innocent. Actually, he was doing it for my sake¡­¡± Yolanda, dressed in a sky-blue dress, stood in front of Sylvan Cheney. Anxiety was evident on her weary and dust-covered face, adding haggardness and fatigue to her usually clear and beautiful features. She was begging Sylvan Cheney. Her watery autumn-hued eyes were misted over as they stared intently at Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brow. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Yolanda, Chris, and Lana rely on each other for survival. If it wasn¡¯t for Chris¡¯s painstaking care all these years, Yolanda might not have had the courage to carry on,¡± Yolanda cried, her tears flowing freely. ¡°He really does take good care of me and cares about me. He made a mistake this time, I will scold him¡­ but please, can you spare him, and give him a chance¡­¡± Yolanda was crying bitterly, her tears flowing ceaselessly. She noticed that Chris¡¯s face had changed color. She was genuinely afraid that Sylvan Cheney would strangle him¡­ This man, he was capable of doing it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Cheney, please, I beg you¡­¡± Yolanda clutched at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sleeve. She saw that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s body was covered in blood. She was somewhat horrified, what on earth had happened? After she disembarked from the plane, she headed straight for the hospital, having no knowledge of anything. Only then did Sylvan Cheney release his grip, refraining from strangling Chris in his furious state. Charles McIntosh, standing nearby, remained silent, not uttering a word. Chris took a breath, coughed a few times and thus, managed to save his own life. ¡°Yolanda,¡± Sylvan Cheney called Yolanda¡¯s name faintly, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Crying, Yolanda nodded, ¡°I know, I know, thank you, Mr. Cheney. Chris is ignorant, I will scold him when we get home, there will not be a next time, absolutely not.¡± Chris wiped the blood off his face. He was like a defiant little lion, silent but with an obstinate look in his eyes. ¡°Get out!¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered coldly. ¡°Okay, Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m going to take Chris out now. How about¡­ does Jasmine need anything? Is her condition serious? Mr. Cheney, do you want me to stay behind to take care of her? As a woman, I¡¯m certainly more attentive.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Sylvan Cheney warned again. Yolanda nodded awkwardly, not saying another word, and grabbed Chris¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to talk anymore, let¡¯s go.¡± Chris lowered his voice. The room was quiet, and both Sylvan Cheney and Charles McIntosh heard Chris¡¯s words. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was extremely dark. Charles shook his head; this Chris was really fearless. His sister was not his free pass from death. It seemed that he had not put himself in his place. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over things, you should go rest for a while. You¡¯ve been flying so long¡­¡± Charles stepped forward. Seeing Sylvan Cheney looked quite worn out, he knew that Sylvan hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a day and night. In order to find Jasmine Yale, he was exhausted both physically and mentally. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was indifferent and husky. His eyes betrayed infinite weariness. Charles didn¡¯t say anything further and didn¡¯t disturb Sylvan Cheney again, he silently took a few steps back and stayed with Sylvan Cheney to watch over things. At the hospital department. Yolanda dipped a cotton swab in alcohol and carefully wiped the wounds on Chris¡¯s face. Watching it made her heartache, Sylvan Cheney had really hit him hard. ¡°Chris, does it hurt?¡± Yolanda frowned. Although Chris was the Fern family¡¯s adopted son, the three siblings had looked out for each other over the years and hadn¡¯t suffered much.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411: No Need to Plead on My Behalf to Him Chapter 411: Chapter 411: No Need to Plead on My Behalf to Him When the alcohol met the wound, Chris Fern hissed and frowned. It hurt a lot. But he just frowned, not making a sound. Yolanda sighed. This young brother of hers had a very stubborn character. He wouldn¡¯t admit when he was in pain and wouldn¡¯t share his troubles, even with his sister. ¡°Stay still, let me take care of your wound. Don¡¯t go against Mr. Cheney again, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Don¡¯t you know his temperament?¡± Yolanda said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand his feelings for this Jasmine!¡± Chris Fern said coldly, ¡°Yolanda, you are prettier than Jasmine, gentler than Jasmine, and more sensible. In every way better than her. What is Mr. Cheney thinking?¡± Chris Fern was frustrated, his tone harsh. ¡°Look at you, getting angry again.¡± Yolanda said, ¡°Stay still, I¡¯m treating your wound.¡± Chris Fern closed his eyes and let Yolanda clean the blood off him. Yolanda¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness while she worked carefully. Her body exuded a subtle, pleasant fragrance of Magnolia. Chris Fern looked up at her, his gaze resting on her clear, bright eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to plead with him for me in the future,¡± Chris Fern said. Yolanda laughed lightly. She laughed at his childishness. ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re family, and we should support each other. Mr. Cheney has been so caring of us and you treat him like an enemy.¡± ¡°Yolanda¡­¡± Chris furrowed his brows. ¡°Alright, quiet now, let me treat your wound.¡± ¡°Did I upset him? Are you mad at me?¡± Chris asked as he looked into her big eyes. ¡°You and he both hold a special place in my heart, how could I be angry? You¡¯re acting like a child,¡± Yolanda laughed. Chris Fern said nothing more, sitting quietly on the sofa, letting Yolanda treat his wounds. Yolanda was like a graceful plum blossom, weak to the winds but exuding elegance and gentleness. Her every move was gentle and meticulous. When she finished treating his wound, she sat next to him on the sofa. Chris didn¡¯t talk much, he was always quiet since he was young. Yolanda also wasn¡¯t much of a talker. They went on sitting next to each other without saying a word. ¡°Sister, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Chris asked. ¡°Grandpa called me, so I came.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better recently? Is it boring in Landon?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how cute Chale Cheney is. I enjoy spending time with him every day.¡± Yolanda¡¯s face lit up with a smile. Chris lapsed into melancholy. It took him a while to nod his head: ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Come to Landon when you have time, I¡¯ll show you around,¡± Yolanda said, ¡°You¡¯re now a world-renowned cardiologist, flying around performing surgeries, you must be tired?¡± She always knew that her younger brother was a medical prodigy. The effort he put in was hundred, if not thousand times more than ordinary people. She saw this all growing up. ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m used to it,¡± Chris Fern said with a crooked smile. He stood up and poured a cup of hot water for Yolanda. At that moment, her mobile phone rang. Yolanda picked up the call. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me, Lana.¡± Lana Fern sounded both urgent and anxious on the other end, ¡°Sister, I heard you went to Sinkapore?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I was just about to find you, but you¡¯re not in Landon. I have something to show you, hang up and check WeChat.¡± Yolanda was confused, her face filled with puzzlement. ¡°Lana, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain later, first check what I sent you, then give me a call back.¡± Lana Fern hurriedly responded.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Who Made the Paternity Test Report? Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Who Made the Paternity Test Report? With that, she hung up the phone. Yolanda Fern was confused, but she also hung up and opened WeChat. Sure enough, Lana Fern had already sent her a message, sounding very anxious, with a screen full of ¡°Sis, are you there?¡±. Yolanda opened the image sent by Lana. It was a test report. Yolanda was taken aback. It was a paternity testing report! She quickly opened it¡ª It was a report for a paternity test between Chale Cheney and Jasmine Yale! Heavens, who ordered this paternity test? Yolanda covered her mouth, quickly scanning to the conclusion. The conclusion was clear, ruling out any biological relationship between Chale Cheney and Jasmine Yale! For some reason, Yolanda felt a sense of relief. Her hand still trembling, she left the room without Chris Fern noticing and called Lana. ¡°Lana, where did you get this? How did you get this?¡± Yolanda asked urgently. ¡°Sis, it took me a lot of effort! I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Cheney would secretly go to the hospital to do this, and I happened to find out. Pretty smart, huh?¡± Lana bragged, taking a bite of an apple. ¡°You¡¯re saying Mr. Cheney did this?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw the doctor hand the report directly to Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Then how did you get it?¡± ¡°I have my ways, and I did it without anybody noticing,¡± Lana said, growing more smug, ¡°No one knows.¡± ¡°Why would Mr. Cheney think of doing this paternity test?¡± Yolanda felt uneasy. ¡°I was puzzled at first too, but then I figured it out, sis. Let me analyze it for you,¡± Lana started explaining, ¡°It must be like this: Chale originally appeared at Mr. Cheney¡¯s house out of nowhere right? Mr. Cheney must have gone to do a paternity test with Chale, only to find out Chale is his biological son.¡± ¡°But, the child didn¡¯t just pop out of a crevice in a stone, there must be a mother! After Mr. Cheney returned to the country, he must have started checking, amongst the women he had slept with, who is Chale¡¯s mother.¡± Lana rambled on the other end of the line. Lana continued, ¡°How could Jasmine Yale be Chale¡¯s mother? Her child died three years ago. I only wonder which woman was so lucky to give birth to Mr. Cheney¡¯s child. Well, not so lucky actually, if she dared to have Mr. Cheney¡¯s child in secret, Mr. Cheney would probably deal with her! Ah, what a short-lived beauty!¡± ¡°Sis, I just wanted to show you, none of these women ended well. Sis, the one Mr. Cheney likes is you.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve known Mr. Cheney for many years, do not lose faith. You two have always been childhood friends and playmates!¡± Saying this, Lana giggled. Lana had not heard from Yolanda for a while. She had to say, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be upset, it¡¯s normal for a man like Mr. Cheney to have slept with a few women. Men can separate ¡®love¡¯ from ¡®sex¡¯ very clearly. Sometimes, it¡¯s just to satisfy certain physiological needs.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney truly loves you, think about it, he went back and forth between Landon and Lonton for you. As soon as he heard you weren¡¯t feeling well, he flew over.¡± ¡°Ah, how could he go to such lengths if he didn¡¯t deeply love someone?¡± Lana sighed. ¡°Does he love me?¡± Yolanda wondered. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t lose confidence!¡± Lana encouraged. At this moment, Yolanda glanced towards the office door. At some point, Chris Fern had come out. In his hand was a cup of warm boiled water, at just the right temperature. ¡°Lana, let¡¯s talk later.¡± Yolanda hung up the call, walking towards Chris Fern. (Mr. Cheney, the scheming boy~~Please remember to cast your recommendation vote¡­.) Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Soft as water, Jasmine like a dream Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Soft as water, Jasmine like a dream The surgery lasted a full five hours, during which Jasmine Yale lost too much blood and went into shock. By the time she woke up again, it was already night. The hospital room¡¯s curtain was half drawn and moonlight filtered in. The stars in the sky, shone brightly like a child¡¯s eyes. The clouds were translucent and unblemished. The wind blew, rustling the green trees outside the window. The night here was extremely quiet¡ªso quiet that you could hear the insects chirping outside. When Jasmine opened her eyes, she looked at her hospital gown and the bright light overhead in confusion. Everything seemed so strange. She moved her fingers and only then noticed the IV attached to her hand. This must be a hospital. Turns out, she was still alive. At that moment, waves of emotion flooded through her. Her heart felt like it was starting to beat again, thump after thump. Her head hurt terribly, and Jasmine rubbed her forehead. That sleep was both exhausting and lengthy. So¡­ she was still alive? She had a close brush with death when she threw herself at the wolf to take a fatal blow meant for Sylvan Cheney. She thought she was a goner. Unfortunately, even death did not want her. She felt her neck, which was wrapped in hard gauze. The wolf had bitten her neck, yet she hadn¡¯t died. But she remembered that moment, it was very painful, with blood flowing continuously. The bottle of medicine hanging on the IV stand was almost empty. Jasmine looked up at it before removing the IV line herself. The bed felt stifling; she wanted to go to the window for a breath of fresh air. The room was spacious and well-lit, and the outside night view should be pretty good. She didn¡¯t know why, but surviving this time made her feel less weary. She felt like¡­ she wanted to live well. She put on her slippers, hopped off the bed and walked over to the window. As she pulled open the curtain, the tranquil night view greeted her, the stars shining and the moonlight hazy. She opened the window, and a gentle evening breeze blew in. This place was really pleasant all year round. Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale and haggard, but her eyes were still bright. The wind blowing on her felt very agreeable. She had no idea how long she had slept, or who had brought her to the hospital. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what she would have to face once her injuries healed. She hadn¡¯t forgotten¡­ that Yolanda Fern was supposed to have surgery. Jasmine laughed, did she have to go through another life-and-death experience? She was scared. After all, it would be a lie to say that it wouldn¡¯t hurt. The wind picked up her long, black hair; she twisted it around her fingers, staring at the sky. As gentle as water, life is like a dream, she stood by the bridge contemplating the road home. She was all clean, even her hair smelt fragrant, she didn¡¯t know who helped her bathe. She remembered when she was in the forest, she was covered in blood. It was a while before Jasmine finally closed the window. Sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging her legs back and forth, she seemed unflappable. Just as she was lost in thought, staring at the white wall before her, the door was pushed open¡ª Jasmine jumped in surprise. The nurse who opened the door was even more startled! ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re awake? Why didn¡¯t you call me to remove the IV¡­¡± The nurse quickly started tidying up. Medicine was still dripping from the bottle. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°Miss Yale, do you feel better? I¡¯m so glad to see you awake,¡± the nurse said with a smile. ¡°You might not know, your surgery lasted for five hours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes clouded with confusion. ¡°What time is it now?¡± The nurse told her the time.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Mr. Cheney is Quite Worried Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Mr. Cheney is Quite Worried About You Jasmine Yale was stunned, had she been unconscious for three whole days and nights? ¡°Miss Yale, the surgery went well and there won¡¯t be any lasting effects. Once the stitches are removed, you will be just fine,¡± a nurse assured. ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Jasmine asked musingly, touching her neck. Would it look terrible if there was a scar there? ¡°Mr. Heath has specifically prepared a scar removal lotion for you. The results are very good and it won¡¯t leave any traces,¡± the nurse said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Heath?¡± Jasmine furrowed her brows ¡ª Joe Heath? Had he been there? ¡°Exactly, Mr. Heath. He has been taking care of you in the ward for the past few days. I saw how exhausted he was so I told him to get some sleep. It was just after he left that you woke up,¡± she added. ¡°Then¡­ who gave me the bath?¡± Jasmine¡¯s mind swirled. ¡°A female nurse helped you with the bath,¡± the nurse said, grinning, ¡°And oh! Mr. Heath has been such a good friend to you. Over the past few days, not only has he gone without sleep, but he has also been cooking porridge for you daily. I suggested to him we could do it after you woke up but he refused, saying it would be too late if you woke up and felt hungry.¡± ¡°He knows how to cook porridge?¡± Jasmine found it hard to believe. A playboy like him, making soup and rice? ¡°Exactly. And he makes it very well. The ward is always filled with the pleasant aroma.¡± Jasmine fell silent and didn¡¯t know what to say. As the nurse tidied up, she kept reminding Jasmine of things she needed to be careful about ¨C not touching the water, avoiding heavy exercise, not staying up late or getting angry¡­ ¡°By the way,¡± Jasmine looked up and asked, ¡°Who brought me here to the hospital?¡± ¡°A Mr. Cheney. Is he a friend of yours? Quite a handsome man.¡± The nurse giggled. He was incredibly good-looking, and although it had been days since they last saw him, he was still a popular topic amongst them. Jasmine was taken aback, nodded her head and said indifferently, ¡°An acquaintance.¡± ¡°You got into danger while vacationing in the forest, right? Some places there can be quite dangerous. But thankfully, the surgery was a success. When you were brought in, you were completely covered in blood. Mr. Cheney seemed quite worried about you.¡± The nurse was chatty and kept talking to Jasmine. In contrast, Jasmine was a bit more reticent, not engaging in the conversation. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney? He left after your surgery ended. His girlfriend had also come in. They left together.¡± ¡°His girlfriend?¡± Jasmine was confused. Yolanda Fern? Was she here, too? So now that her surgery was a success, why hadn¡¯t they stayed to check on her? ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a very soft-spoken lady. I heard Mr. Cheney calling her ¡®Yolanda Fern.¡¯ She truly lives up to her name, being so gentle and elegant.¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°I think they went to the airport to head back home. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics.¡± Jasmine felt a sense of complexity in her heart. Would he¡­ stop caring about her from now on? Jasmine¡¯s eyelashes dropped down, fluttering slightly like a butterfly¡¯s wings. ¡°Miss Yale, there¡¯s a phone available in the hospital if you need to make a call,¡± the nurse offered. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°By the way, the caretaker removed a ring when bathing you, and I¡¯ve kept it for you.¡± The nurse opened a small cupboard and took out a small box. ¡°A ring?¡± Jasmine was taken aback. When did she get a ring? She had never bought a ring for herself¡­ Nor had anyone ever gifted her one. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s this one, and it¡¯s really beautiful,¡± the nurse said, opening the box, ¡°It¡¯s so delicate. It must be quite expensive, right?¡± Jasmine was once again taken aback. The ring¡­. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Is This Your Wedding Ring? Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Is This Your Wedding Ring? The ring was of a rose design, with a stunningly beautiful sapphire in the center, glittering and catching the eye, dazzling with a bright luster. Jasmine Yale quickly took it from her hand. That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t see it wrong, it was the ring she had once set her eyes on. The ring was named ¡°Protector¡±. How did this ring end up with her? Was it a replica or the real thing? How could it be such a coincidence that the ring she liked suddenly appeared next to her? That¡¯s right¡­ SJC! Only that person knew that she liked this ring, liked it a lot! So, who is that person?! ¡°Miss Yale, is this your wedding ring? Are you married or engaged? This ring was taken off your ring finger.¡± Jasmine Yale was dazed. Ring finger? She wore the ring on her ring finger, and it wasn¡¯t too big or too small, it was just right. She had imagined many scenes of putting on the ring, but had never imagined it would be like this. ¡°Miss Yale must be very happy. If my boyfriend bought me such a beautiful diamond ring, I would wake up from my dreams laughing.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, the corners of her lips tinged with bitterness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve packed everything. Miss Yale, here are your pills, remember to take them on time.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The nurse gave a few more instructions before leaving with her belongings. But before she could leave, Joe Heath arrived. ¡°Jasmine, are you awake?¡± Joe Heath was excited and quickly rushed to Jasmine¡¯s side, ¡°Let me see, has anything changed? It broke my heart to see you like this.¡± He checked Jasmine¡¯s wounds over and over again. Jasmine swatted his hand away and glared at him, ¡°Stop fidgeting!¡± The nurse laughed, ¡°Mr. Heath, Miss Yale just woke up and here you are already. You two really are made for each other¡­ I¡¯m leaving now, call me if you need anything.¡± As she spoke, the nurse left the room and even closed the door for them. ¡°Made for each other?¡± Joe Heath laughed heartily, showing his white teeth, ¡°That¡¯s a good expression.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up, why are you here?¡± Jasmine looked at him. ¡°I kept calling you but you didn¡¯t answer, then I found out something happened.¡± Joe Heath became solemn, ¡°Luckily, I got here in time, otherwise, I would never see you again. I can¡¯t¡­ I would cry myself to death.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Jasmine looked at him. This man was indeed quite haggard, it seemed he really hadn¡¯t slept for several days and nights. However, he was dressed in a white suit and looked very energetic. As usual, he was a show-off. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, this time I saved you from the Gate of Ghosts, so you must cherish your life more in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not new to the Gate of Ghosts, I almost became a good friend with the gods of death.¡± Jasmine smiled. Joe Heath suddenly reached out and stroked her long hair. His face was full of smiles, ¡°Seeing you safe and sound, I suddenly feel very emotional¡­ Therefore, I¡¯ll cherish even more in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die anymore.¡± Jasmine raised her big eyes and looked at him pitifully. If she had died that day, so be it, but she survived. Since she survived, she really didn¡¯t want to die again. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Joe Heath sat next to her and looked at her, ¡°This kind of incident won¡¯t happen again in the future. Follow me, and you can enjoy the best food and drink.¡± ¡°Really? What if someone wants to take my life?¡± ¡°They¡¯d have to step over my dead body first!¡± Jasmine laughed, and as she did, tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to live a good life.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Love at First Sight, Deep Affection Upon Second Sight Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Love at First Sight, Deep Affection Upon Second Sight In fact, Joe Heath doesn¡¯t have any major flaws. Jasmine Yale stealthily tucked the ring away. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be too moved.¡± Joe Heath wiped her tears away with his thumb, ¡°This incident was due to my negligence, it won¡¯t happen again, never again.¡± With that, he pulled Jasmine into his arms. ¡°Miss Yale, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Joe Heath asked earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Jasmine looked bewildered. ¡°Do you have a husband?¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have either, right? Then, can I pursue you openly? I know you haven¡¯t agreed yet, but that can¡¯t stop me from pursuing you.¡± Jasmine laughed, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Joe Heath turned serious, ¡°Give me a chance, huh?¡± Jasmine looked into his eyes. She saw an unprecedented persistence in his eyes. After a long while, she nodded. Joe Heath, like a child, was so happy he could almost jump! ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re the kindest and you definitely wouldn¡¯t reject me. Of course, I¡¯m also great, handsome, caring, and good at taking care of people, we¡¯re simply a perfect match.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry now, I want to have porridge.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it right away!¡± Joe Heath was extremely happy, just like a big boy who has just started dating. He kept rubbing his hands, looking at a loss. He wished to give her the best! ¡°I lost my phone¡­ I want to play with a phone.¡± Jasmine looked at him pitifully. Joe Heath immediately made a phone call: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll have my assistant buy a new one right now.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, can you really cook porridge? Will it taste awful?¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°Just wait and see, I¡¯ll make it right now. If it tastes bad, you can kiss me once, if it tastes good, you can let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Joe Heath looked at her with a smile and walked out. Two days ago, when Jasmine was lying on the bed, he was extremely scared. For the first time, he was so afraid of losing a woman. He felt that he was poisoned¡­ and only Jasmine could cure him. Love at first sight, deep affection at the second. For the first time, he met a woman he wanted to spend a good life with. Now, seeing her bouncing around, he was completely relieved. This feeling was truly wonderful. After Joe Heath left, Jasmine sat on the bed playing by herself, looking somewhat stupefied. She tucked the ring away. Before long, Joe Heath¡¯s assistant brought her a new phone. Jasmine took the phone and quickly logged into her Weibo ¡°Little Orange.¡± She found SJC and sent him a private message. Little Orange.: Are you there? If you are, reply to me. There was no response from the other end. She read through all their chat history, she was certain, this ring was bought by SJC! Furthermore, she had a vague feeling. The person was none other than Sylvan Cheney. The corners of her lips lifted into an indifferent smile, was this ring left at her place, or was it something that Yolanda Fern didn¡¯t want? Little Orange.: Are you there? I want to know who you really are, is this ring yours? Having said that, she sent a photo of the ring over. There was still no response from the other end. Jasmine was so annoyed that she threw the phone away. She sat on the bed hugging her knees, quietly staring at the white wall in front of her. This time, let it be a thorough break from the past twenty-odd years. She owed Sylvan Cheney a life, she paid him back with two lives, that should¡­.be enough, right? Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Will You Betray Me, Abandon Me? Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Will You Betray Me, Abandon Me? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jasmine Yale was daydreaming when Joe Heath walked in. He had just made her a bowl of red bean porridge, the aroma wafting in the air. ¡°Joe Heath, are you planning to stay in Sinkapore?¡± she blinked and asked. ¡°Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Joe Heath put down the bowl of porridge, blew out some hot air, ¡°If you want to stay in Sinkapore, I¡¯ll stay with you. If you want to go home, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Has Peyenne been found?¡± Jasmine looked at him. ¡°Look at you, you are already like this, yet you are still concerned about others.¡± Joe Heath sighed, ¡°Peyenne Jones is found.¡± ¡°Really? Where is she? Is she okay? What exactly happened?¡± Joe Heath choked on his response momentarily. ¡°She¡¯s fine, in Swatzerland, with people taking care of her.¡± ¡°Why is she still in Swatzerland? Hasn¡¯t she returned home?¡± ¡°She¡¯s on vacation, so naturally she won¡¯t be coming home anytime soon.¡± Joe Heath fabricated an excuse, ¡°Drink your porridge before it gets cold.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t give it much thought. Seeing Jasmine¡¯s emaciated face and body, Joe Heath felt a deep pang of heartache. Despite being in this situation, she was still thinking about others. He barely dared to tell her the real condition of Peyenne Jones. Peyenne Jones¡­is in a very bad state. While she was on her trip to Swatzerland, she was caught in an avalanche. Although she was rescued and her life was saved, she was still lying unconscious in a Swatzerland hospital. How could he dare to tell any of this to Jasmine Yale? ¡°Is it good?¡± Joe Heath asked her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jasmine had a few sips. In fact¡­the taste was really quite good. ¡°Drink slowly, there¡¯s more, don¡¯t scald yourself.¡± ¡°Joe Heath, you are so naggy!¡± Jasmine laughed, ¡°Are you hungry? Go get a bowl for yourself.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m looking at you, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Joe Heath rested his head on one hand and tilted his head to watch her attentively. Jasmine hit his head with the spoon: ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t look at me like that, I will feel embarrassed to eat!¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed to watch.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jasmine had her porridge while chatting with Joe Heath. This man, he really was quite a chatterbox, no wonder he was a product of the entertainment industry. ¡°Joe Heath, right, people in the entertainment industry are good at acting, can you act too?¡± Jasmine looked at him. ¡°It depends on who I¡¯m with, with you, I am sincere.¡± ¡°Would you betray me, abandon me?¡± ¡°I swear to God, I never will!¡± Joe Heath responded seriously, solemnly, and honestly. Jasmine chuckled: ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± ¡°Jasmine.¡± He softly called her name, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this incident, I thought that by sending you to Sinkapore it would be safe and you would be free to do what you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We are in the open, some people are in the shadows, you can¡¯t prevent everything by just being cautious.¡± ¡°You are really understanding.¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that good?¡± Jasmine seemed a bit despondent. Actually, in the eyes of others, she was worthless. ¡°Yes.¡± Joe Heath replied without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I like you so much.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Jasmine gave a light cough, ¡°Can you tone it down a bit?¡± ¡°How do you spell ¡®tone it down¡¯? Love must be declared boldly, and people, they need to pursue their dreams boldly!¡± Joe Heath, looking like he had been through many battles, was all smiles. Even though he had dated several girlfriends before, those who were prettier than Jasmine, those from better families than Jasmine, those more eloquent than Jasmine¡­he had all types.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Sent to Jail Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Sent to Jail But, no one could elicit such an intimate feeling in him the way Jasmine Yale did. He called this feeling ¡°love at first sight¡±. ¡°Thank you for coming to take care of me, but once I¡¯ve fully recovered, you should return to your homeland as soon as possible, your career is all in Landon,¡± said Jasmine Yale. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re very understanding. But it¡¯s the same for me here in Singapore.¡± Joe Heath looked at her with a smile. ¡°Jasmine, here¡¯s something to cheer you up. Your stepmother and sister have been sent to prison.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine was surprised, ¡°Imprisoned? What did they do?¡± ¡°Rumor has it they joined forces to sell obscene videos. The specifics remain unknown to me.¡± ¡°Really? Kamila wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jasmine questioned. Kamila Zahir, she would probably never dare to do such a thing. ¡°Who knows? Anyway, they¡¯ve been sent to prison, and as I heard, they¡¯re having a tough time. Tsk tsk, delicate girls, can they withstand such punishment?¡± Jasmine fell silent. Joe Heath didn¡¯t say much either. Actually, he had some guesses about what was going on. Those two, though a bit reprehensible, wouldn¡¯t fall so far. It¡¯s apparent that someone set them up. ¡°Joe Heath, the night here is beautiful, can you accompany me to stargaze?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Not today, you just got better. What if you catch a cold? I would feel terrible.¡± ¡°My mom used to accompany me.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then¡­.¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°no one else did, I stargazed alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a heart-wrenching story,¡± Joe Heath sighed, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, from now on, I¡¯ll accompany you, and take you to different places to stargaze.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jasmine smiled and agreed. In truth, Joe Heath isn¡¯t a bad person. At least, being with him feels relaxing. Especially for the current her. After sleeping for three days and three nights and going through a near-death experience¡­a lot of things no longer matter to her. Saying a thorough goodbye to the past. From now on, she would stay in Singapore, living here forever, working hard and leading a decent life. ¡°My corporation in Singapore isn¡¯t bad, right? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re working hard. Actually, you don¡¯t have to try that hard. I could support you,¡± Joe Heath confidently patted his chest. ¡°It¡¯s great! Right now, my main task is to write press releases. Once the performance improves are you going to raise my salary?¡± ¡°No big deal! If you are willing, you can be my secretary.¡± ¡°Personal secretary? I won¡¯t do it,¡± Jasmine laughed. Joe Heath gave her head a playful tap and laughed. After being unconscious for three consecutive days and nights, Jasmine couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She casually chatted with Joe Heath, without anyone interrupting them. Peaceful days like this are the best. She doesn¡¯t like being abandoned, nor being betrayed. She prefers simple and calculative-free lives. Jasmine spent a week in the hospital. After her stitches were removed, Joe Heath applied scar-removal ointment on her. It¡¯s said to be very effective without leaving any marks. Joe Heath was by her side day and night for this whole week. Taking care of her, cooking for her. The night before she was discharged, he even specially drove her to a nearby hillock to stargaze. The layered mountains beneath, with a bright moon and countless stars above. The nights in Singapore are not cold, just a bit chilly. ¡°Jasmine Yale, be more optimistic and make sure to live your life to the fullest, alright?¡± Joe Heath pulled her in.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Short Hair Looks Pretty Good too Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Short Hair Looks Pretty Good too ¡°I understand!¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at him. She couldn¡¯t recall how many times he had said this, as if she were a child. ¡°Well, as long as you know, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Joe Heath patted her head, much like how one would placate a little child. The night wind felt really good against her skin, and not long after, Jasmine became drowsy and started to doze off. Joe Heath took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, letting her lean comfortably against his chest. He lit a cigarette, gazing at the vast expanse of the starry sky. The moon was shining in a starlit sky, while crows were flying southward. Life had returned to its usual routine; the day in the forest gradually faded from Jasmine¡¯s memory. As if it never happened. Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney had withdrawn from her life, and she had not heard a single word about them since. The person known as SJC seemed to have completely vanished, no longer logging into his microblog. But Joe Heath was being extraordinarily responsible. After the last incident, he arranged for a female bodyguard to be with Jasmine at all times. She followed her everywhere ¨C during walks, at meals, to and from work. After a month of this, Jasmine was thoroughly fed up and vented her frustrations to Joe. Joe took the brunt of her anger, scratched his head, and ordered the bodyguard to keep some distance from Jasmine. Within this month, Joe hadn¡¯t spent a lot of time in Singapore; he had to return to Landon frequently. One day, rain started to fall gently in Singapore again. Jasmine sat in front of her office window sipping milk coffee. She had visited a hair salon the day before to cut her long hair short and dyed it light yellow, curling it into pear blossom patterns. She looked at her vague reflection in the window ¡ª Actually, the short hair looked rather good. It made her appear more feminine. She had never tried it before because Sylvan wouldn¡¯t allow her to perm or dye her hair. Once, short bob cuts were the trend in school and she secretly got one for herself. In return, she got a huge scolding. It seemed that he really liked her long, dark hair. During the rebellious stage of adolescence, she never had her rebellious phase. She was well-behaved, had average grades, and was as common as the stars in the sky. Neither more nor less noteworthy regardless of her presence. Jasmine raised her hand, spread her fingers, and placed it on the window. She laughed. The reflection on the glass window really was different from before. The rain outside the window hit the glass diagonally and quickly formed into several straight lines which flowed downwards. At this time of the year, Landon was likely in the midst of a cold winter. Winters in Landon were always freezing, with frequent snowfall that covered everything in a blanket of white. Today, Singapore was also quite cold as the temperature had dropped. She took a sip of her coffee, silently gazing out of the window. ¡°The boss is here!¡± A woman coworker exclaimed from behind her. ¡°Really? Hurry up, sit up straight, close those shopping websites!¡± ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Jasmine laughed as she stepped out of the office. True enough, Joe was sitting in the CEO¡¯s office, reviewing documents and signing paperwork with an assistant. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Jasmine asked with a smile. ¡°Every time I come here, isn¡¯t it because I miss you?¡± Joe looked up from the documents, staring at her hair, ¡°I saw your photo on the social feed yesterday, and, surprisingly, this hairstyle looks even better than it did in the pictures.¡± ¡°Stop joking around with me.¡± Jasmine lightly tapped his desk. ¡°I¡¯m being serious, I really like this hairstyle. It looks great!¡± A short while later, Joe finished signing with a flourish and told the assistant to close the door. Jasmine poured a cup of tea for him.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Kissed Her on the Neck Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Kissed Her on the Neck A happy smile bloomed on Joe Heath¡¯s face. He was naturally handsome and when he smiled, it was enough to make anyone swoon. Upon closer look, he even had a pair of barely noticeable dimples. ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t been here for a week, did you miss me?¡± Joe Heath stood up, his hands resting on the table. He was facing Jasmine Yale directly. ¡°Miss you? Why would I?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Joe Heath ruffled her hair: ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess it up! My hair¡­ it¡¯s all messed up¡­¡± Jasmine Yale dodged him, giving him a stern glance. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Joe Heath was indulgent with her, arching an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after work tonight. Do you think we need any other activities? Hmm?¡± ¡°Other? Well, you can go shopping with me. I haven¡¯t bought new clothes in a long time.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± Joe Heath frowned, but still agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go shopping.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. ¡°Come here, let me look at your neck, has it healed?¡± Joe Heath gestured towards her. Jasmine Yale approached him, looking slightly pitiful. ¡°There¡¯s still a small scar, your miracle ointment isn¡¯t so miraculous after all¡­¡± Joe Heath frowned, lending closer to take a look. Indeed, there was a scar on her neck. Though, it wasn¡¯t visible unless you were up close. But she was a woman, and she must be feeling upset about it. ¡°Ah, is it really noticeable? I hate it¡­¡± Jasmine muttered. It really was annoying, having such a visible scar. ¡°Oh, it is annoying.¡± Joe Heath laughed heartily, his hand brushing her neck, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Keep using the ointment, don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Mhm, I remember.¡± ¡°Good.¡± When Jasmine Yale was close to him, he caught a whiff of her familiar scent. This time, it was mixed with a hint of Jo Malone bluebell. It was faint, but just enough to be noticed. Just like a feather brushing past¡ª It made Joe¡¯s heart flutter. In an unnoticed moment, he bent his head and stole a quick kiss on her neck. ¡°Joe Heath!¡± Who¡¯d have guessed, Jasmine Yale reacted strongly, hopping up and running off. Her expression reminded him of one reserved for hooligans. Joe Heath spread his hands, pretending¡­ to be innocent, truly innocent. ¡°I¡­¡± Joe Heath looked at Jasmine Yale with a sigh, acting like a young lad who could barely form a sentence from nerves. His nerves shouldn¡¯t have surprised him, he had been in relationships before. And Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t even his first girlfriend. Had Jasmine Yale just rejected him??? ¡°I warn you, if you do that again, I will ignore you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Joe Heath¡¯s eyes were filled with innocence. It was like a naughty child being reprimanded by a teacher. Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°Hehe, why are you so well-behaved?¡± I! I! ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m going to the office first. See you tonight, remember to go shopping with me, I need to buy a dress, high heels, lipstick, earrings¡­¡± I! I! Jasmine Yale bounced away lightly. She left a confused and depressed Joe Heath behind. When Jasmine Yale arrived in Singapore, she didn¡¯t bring many belongings. Her salary had just been deposited this morning, and she planned to go shopping. Thanks to Joe Heath, her salary was not low, and her job was good. She now had the capability to support herself. Of course, she would work hard and not rely on Joe Heath to pull strings for her all the time. She was, after all, an ambitious, hardworking, and respectable young woman.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 421: You can eat me as well Chapter 421: Chapter 421: You can eat me as well After work, Jasmine Yale started packing things up to leave her office and headed to the CEO¡¯s office. Joe Heath, although he often seems frivolous, could be remarkably serious when it comes to work. Overtime has become a routine thing. ¡°Knock knock¡­¡± She knocked at the door of his office. ¡°Come in,¡± said Joe Heath in a deep voice. Jasmine pushed the door open, and indeed, there was Joe, working hard. ¡°It¡¯s time to clock out, boss,¡± said Jasmine, knocking on the desk. ¡°Give me a moment, let me reply to this email. Try some of the cake on the coffee table, it was just delivered by my assistant,¡± said Joe, looking at the computer and typing rapidly. His working demeanor was full of focus and seriousness. Jasmine looked at the coffee table, there was a delicious plate of cheese and strawberry cake. Freshly made and untouched. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to eat, okay?¡± ¡°Go ahead, eat as much as you want. If you can, you can even eat me,¡± Joe said with a wicked smile. ¡°Get lost.¡± Jasmine ran over, sat on the sofa, waiting for Joe while enjoying the cake. Joe was multitasking, returning emails while muttering to himself. ¡°Wait for ten minutes, at most ten minutes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a hard-working boss, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Finally, a compliment from you,¡± Joe laughed, ¡°a rare thing indeed.¡± ¡°Do you want me to keep showering you with compliments?¡± ¡°Yes, please¡­¡± ¡°Not a chance.¡± Jasmine chuckled and took another bite of the cake. Joe looked at her adoringly. Her beautiful eyes sparkled and she looked so lovely when she smiled, he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Her eyes were as clear as the moonlight and as pure as the blue sky. He was truly addicted to Jasmine. Jasmine was swinging her legs leisurely. The cake was delicious, and she was hungry, so she couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more bites. Considering that Joe would also be inviting her to dinner later, she stopped eating after a few bites, brushing off her hands. She started wandering around his office. The rain had stopped and the air was exceptionally fresh. It was getting late and street lights outside had started to light up. Suddenly¡ª She saw a red invitation letter sandwiched between a pile of magazines on his desk. Jasmine Yale walked up to the table out of curiosity. ¡°As expected of big boss Heath, getting invites as soon as you set foot in Singapore? Is it a wedding or a birthday?¡± Jasmine joked, lightly touching the invitation. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Joe¡¯s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened, a strange look in them! He practically tossed the mouse away, subconsciously wanting to stand up and grab it! But, it was too late, Jasmine casually pulled out the invitation. However, seeing Joe¡¯s reaction, she decided not to open it. Again, she teased, ¡°Seems like something you don¡¯t want me to see? Okay, I won¡¯t, look how nervous you got!¡± The light in Joe¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, and after a while, he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to see it, go ahead.¡± The invitation had just been delivered by a courier that afternoon. He had forgotten to put it away, and he didn¡¯t expect Jasmine to see it. But, whether she sees it or not doesn¡¯t matter. It would be good for her to know about it anyway. Jasmine glanced at him, then at the invitation, ¡°Can I see it?¡± ¡°Yes, you can, but I¡¯m worried that you¡­might not feel comfortable.¡± ¡°Why would I¡­¡± Jasmine opened the invitation and paused briefly. The light flickered in her big eyes, as though darkening for a moment. Her expression also seemed a bit strained. But soon she smiled, closed the invitation, and put it back where it came from.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 422: Forgetting Is The Best Medicine Chapter 422: Chapter 422: Forgetting Is The Best Medicine The trace of melancholy had completely vanished, and a light smile spread across his face. ¡°Since your friend is getting engaged, are you staying in Sinkapore?¡± Jasmine Yale asked lightly with a smile. Joe Heath was slightly taken aback, Jasmine¡¯s reaction was a bit unexpected. Too placid, too calm, too peaceful. Just as if¡­ the person on the invitation has nothing to do with her. This, was indeed unexpected to him. After all, that person was Sylvan Cheney. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Sinkapore with you; I am not busy recently. What do you think about going on a trip?¡± Joe also smiled. ¡°No, since your friend is getting engaged, you should go back to our country. How about this, I help you pick a gift on our way tonight?¡± Jasmine suggested with a laugh. She had prepared a gift for Sylvan before, but now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. There is absolutely no connection between them. When it comes to gifts¡­ It¡¯s better to save one¡¯s money. Joe looked at Jasmine with complex feelings. She was seriously pretty relaxed, as if the person was just his friend and she didn¡¯t know him at all. This is good too. Forgetting is the best medicine. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Are you starving? What do you want to eat?¡± Joe turned off his computer. ¡°Ah, are you done with your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it, accompanying my girlfriend is more important than work.¡± II II Jasmine Yale was pushed out of the door by Joe Heath, and she walked along with him, sharing jokes and laughter. Joe was a talkative person, he could always respond to anything she said. Being with him was never boring. Moreover, Joe had an impressive sense for clothing and shoes due to his background in the entertainment industry. When she went shopping with him, she always managed to buy tasteful items. ¡°Jasmine, try this dress.¡± Joe took a floral strapless mini dress from the hanger for her. Jasmine glanced at it: ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s suitable for a young girl.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a young girl? Or are you an old witch? Take it, go try!¡± If Jasmine didn¡¯t try it on, he looked like he could eat her alive. Helpless, she had to go to the changing room. Joe, with his arms crossed, leaned against the wall, squinted his eyes and patiently waited for her to come out. The moment Jasmine stepped out of the door, his eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize, your figure is so good. This strapless dress suits you perfectly.¡± Joe praised enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too sexy.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take you to the beach someday, wearing this.¡± ¡°Really? Do you think it looks nice?¡± ¡°It looks great, anything you wear looks nice. A good figure can pull off any style, be it sexy, adorable, sweet¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good with sweet-talking.¡± With a smile, Joe moved forward and lowered his voice: ¡°Only to you.¡± Jasmine felt that it was quite nice. She seldom wore sexy clothes. In the past, someone had forbidden her to wear such clothes, and later on, she had no opportunity to wear them. Now¡­ it seems quite fitting. At least she feels that wearing this dress makes her more charming and feminine, which goes well with her new hairstyle. ¡°Should I buy this then?¡± Jasmine sought his opinion. ¡°Trust my taste, it¡¯s never wrong.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jasmine was unreservedly confident in Joe¡¯s taste. This was why she loved taking him shopping. After buying the clothes, she dragged him to try on shoes, pick earrings¡­ Only when everything was bought, did she pull him to another more upscale shopping center: ¡°Come, let¡¯s pick a gift for your friend.. I think for you guys, a watch or wallet may be more suitable?¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Engagement Ceremony is Still a Month Away Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Engagement Ceremony is Still a Month Away Joe Heath was deep in thought. Jasmine Yale laughed: ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. I just think so. How about we go shopping?¡± ¡°Um¡­actually, I¡¯d rather you buy me a gift.¡± Joe Heath grinned mischievously. When he looked at her, his eyes were filled with affection. Now, Jasmine was more enchanting than before. She was charming, beautiful, and cute. ¡°Who asks people for gifts? If you ask me, I¡¯m even less likely to give you one.¡± Jasmine joked, playing with the bag in her hand. ¡°Maybe some other day, I will give you one?¡± ¡°Do you know what gift I want the most?¡± Jasmine innocently looked up at his handsome face: ¡°What?¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡± ¡± Jasmine pinched his arm, ¡°Get out!¡± They laughed and joked all the way to the mall. Seeing Jasmine in high spirits, Joe knew that she no longer held a place for Sylvan Cheney in her heart. Even when she was picking out gifts, she did so openly. It was as if¡­ it was just his friend who was getting engaged, and she had no connection with it at all. After much deliberation, she was still undecided about what to choose. Eventually, she stopped before a jade pendant for peace. The jade pendant glowed with a mysterious luster, clear and translucent. Especially under the light, it looked even more fresh and tempting. ¡°This one is beautiful.¡± Jasmine Yale said, pointing to the glass display case and examining it closely. This pendant was really beautiful. And the meaning was good. Joe Heath took a look, it was indeed nice. But, it was only suitable for a child to wear. It seemed¡­ Jasmine hadn¡¯t entirely erased Chale Cheney from her mind. This gift was obviously chosen for a child. Joe Heath also lowered his head to take a look, and joked: ¡°You¡¯re really not helping me save money, look at this price.¡± Jasmine hadn¡¯t actually noticed. Only after hearing what Joe Heath said did she take a look, and¡ª One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million. Uh¡­ Jasmine was taken aback. Jasmine laughed, her eyes crinkling into crescents, she tugged at Joe Heath¡¯s arm: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Boss Heath is rich, we can¡¯t skimp on the engagement gift.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re getting this?¡± ¡°Yes, this one. Nothing else is as good.¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± Joe Heath readily agreed. If Jasmine said it was good, then he thought it was good. Moreover, this pendant was indeed nice, petite and exquisite, made of top-quality jade. After paying with his card, Joe Heath said: ¡°I will have my assistant deliver this gift later. As for my friend¡¯s engagement party, I think, I¡¯ll find an excuse to skip it and stay here with you.¡± ¡°I thought you said you were going home?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you, and besides, we don¡¯t see each other often.¡± Joe Heath was worried about her. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, and you have your bodyguards following me. Nothing¡¯s wrong. You should go home.¡± ¡°Alright then, the engagement party is still a month away, it won¡¯t be too late if I go back after a month, remember to behave.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t win an argument with Jasmine. ¡°When did I misbehave?¡± Jasmine was unsatisfied. ¡°How about we go on a trip to the beach the next time I come to Singapore? This dress you¡¯re wearing today is perfect for the beach.¡± ¡°Why wait? How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Joe Heath laughed, typical prathetic Jasmine. ¡°Okay, do you want to take my private plane?¡± ¡°That¡¯s way too grand, let¡¯s not.¡± Jasmine declined. She waved the shopping bag in her hand: ¡°In fact, I just want to wear my new dress!¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Elder Cheney, You’re So Useless Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Elder Cheney, You¡¯re So Useless After raining all day, the seaside on the next day is particularly refreshing and pleasant. Both the sky and the sea are in a deep azure blue, the sea breeze holds a fishy sweetness, and the waves are mighty. White wave crests roll up the sky full of mist and hit one in the face. The beach teems with conches and shells, the sand is soft, leaving a footprint with each step. Chale Cheney¡¯s little hands are sliding across Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone. Sylvan sits on the couch in the Cheney Residence, gazing at the laptop screen, his expression is aloof. His slender fingers occasionally striking the keys, his incisive eyes hold a surging light. Now and then, Chale propped his head up, lay belly down on the chair, or looked at Sylvan. The little fellow was wearing a clean white sweater, his serious expression was very similar to Sylvan¡¯s. Every gaze, every move, it is as if they were cut from the same mold. Chale strains his neck to look at Sylvan¡¯s WeChat. He saw Jasmine Yale! In the photo Jasy is at a blue seaside, wearing a beautiful dress, the skirt fluttering, it¡¯s really pretty. Especially when she smiles. ¡°Dad, why is Jasy with Uncle Heath?¡± ¡°Dad, where is this beach that Jasy¡¯s at? I want to go too.¡± ¡°Dad, Jasy cut her hair, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her, but she looks even prettier now.¡± ¡°Dad, doesn¡¯t Jasy want me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­ah¡­¡± Sylvan suddenly snatched the phone away. Chale jumped to grab it back, but he was no match for Sylvan, he didn¡¯t get it. He could only glance at Sylvan with resentment, puffing up his mouth in dissatisfaction. ¡°So annoying.¡± Chale muttered quietly. Sylvan put away the phone, walked back to the couch and continued reading the screen. Shyly, Chale gave Sylvan a glance, hoisted his short legs to run over, jumped on the couch, and burrowed into Sylvan¡¯s arms. Sylvan¡¯s brow knitted, he looked at him with an unreadable expression. ¡°Dad, quit working and chat with me.¡± ¡°Go find Butler Santana.¡± ¡°No¡­I have no common topics with Santana.¡± ¡°I have no common topics with you either.¡± ¡°What kind of father dislikes his son so much¡­¡± Chale hung his head. However, his hands didn¡¯t let go, still circling Sylvan¡¯s neck. Chale nudged his head back and forth in Sylvan¡¯s chest. Sylvan¡¯s brows knotted, ¡°Get down.¡± ¡°Answer my question, and I¡¯ll come down.¡± ¡°Negotiating conditions with me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chale innocently shook his head, ¡°Am I not allowed to ask questions?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Did Jasy abandon us? Is she together with Uncle Heath now? Will they have a baby?¡± Chale wanted to know the answer very much. He was very keen to know. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face was composed, showing no sign of any emotions. Chale was unhappy, jumped down from the couch unwillingly. ¡°Elder Cheney, you¡¯re utterly useless!¡± He shouted in disappointment. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan gave him a hard stare. He¡¯s developed some nerve. Chale feared Sylvan¡¯s gaze the most, he immediately ran away, all the way out to the courtyard. He went to the side court to see his pet fox. Speaking of which, this little fox was a gift from Uncle Heath. The little fox is very cute, but when he thinks of Uncle Heath whisking Jasy away, he finds the little fox not so cute. In the final analysis, Elder Cheney was absolutely incompetent. Truly. Chale squatted in front of the cage, playing with his little fox. Riceball came trotting over, circling around Chale. ¡°Young master, would you like to feed Ali?¡± Tomer came over, his hands holding food.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Where is Mom? Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Where is Mom? ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chale Cheney duly responded. Although Uncle Heath was bothersome, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the little fox went hungry. Chale Cheney took the food from Butler Tomer¡¯s hand and fed the little fox bit by bit. The pure white little fox was newly born, its fur pristine, its eyes innocent, just like a little child. Chale Cheney looked at it, and it looked back at him. Riceball cried out in jealousy a couple of times, afraid that it would lose Chale¡¯s affection. It was going to lose favor! The little fox was obedient and let Chale Cheney feed it willingly. ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you going to the piano teacher today?¡± Butler Tomer asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to, the teacher is sick, so I get a day off.¡± Chale Cheney squatted down with eyes full of enthusiasm and vigor. ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯re young and your academics shouldn¡¯t be too demanding.¡± Chale Cheney didn¡¯t understand what Butler Tomer was talking about, he just continued to feed the little fox quietly. The well-behaved little fox sat on the ground, eating happily. Riceball would occasionally dart towards the cage to scare the little fox. Startled, the little fox would freeze on the spot. Chale Cheney chuckled, clearly enjoying himself enormously. Chale Cheney hadn¡¯t known Butler Tomer for very long and had always kept a certain distance, at least, not as close as he was with Butler Santana. Butler Tomer attempted to close the distance with Chale Cheney several times, but Chale Cheney was used to maintaining his distance. ¡°Young master, your life is going to get better. With a mother to look after you, it will be different,¡± said Butler Tomer. ¡°Huh?¡± Chale Cheney looked at Butler Tomer with puzzled eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°Hm? Mr. Cheney has not told you yet? Your father is getting married.¡± ¡°Getting married?¡± Chale Cheney blinked. He didn¡¯t quite understand the depth of this word, simply feeling that after getting married, Elder Cheney wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. And he would have a mother. ¡°Yeah, it seems Mr. Cheney hasn¡¯t told you yet. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Is it Jasy, is it Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney excitedly tugged at Butler Tomer¡¯s sleeve, ready to jump for joy! Elder Cheney was surprisingly getting married! It must be Jasy, right? It surely was. Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes were shining brightly! Bright and dazzling as the stars! What a surprise! However, before Chale could even rejoice for a minute, Butler Tomer smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Miss Yale, it¡¯s your Aunt Yolanda. Your father and Aunt Yolanda have been in love for many years. Their marriage is just a matter of course.¡± Instantly, the light in Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes dimmed. But he had never behaved unreasonably since he was a child, although he was disappointed, he didn¡¯t show it too much. Aunt Yolanda wasn¡¯t bad, but being his mom wouldn¡¯t be too great. Not too great. Chale Cheney lowered his head and stroked Riceball¡¯s fur. However¡­ if Elder Cheney truly loved Aunt Yolanda, then he had no choice but to accept it. Riceball knew nothing and was still happily sticking out its tongue at Chale Cheney. ¡°Young master, haven¡¯t you always wanted a mother? Now you¡¯re about to have one. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney noncommittally replied. But, after all, he was a child. No matter how much he tried to hide his feelings, his displeasure and indifference were still visible in his gaze. Butler Tomer patted Chale Cheney¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Young master, Aunt Yolanda will be very good to you. She knows how to take care of people. She¡¯s gentle and beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Butler Tomer continued to chatter away with Chale Cheney for a while.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Once You Get Married, You Will Have a Baby Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Once You Get Married, You Will Have a Baby At dinner, Sylvan Cheney obviously felt that something was wrong with Chale Cheney¡¯s mood. When he ascended from his study, Chale was sitting silently by the window. In his hand was the little tiger Jasmine Yale had bought for him. The one he bought at the cinema last time. Chale Cheney¡¯s room was full of stuffed animals, but this was the only one he kept by his bed every night. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sylvan walked over and bent down to touch his son¡¯s fluffy head. As Chale looked up and saw it was his father, he remained silent. ¡°Who has upset you again?¡± ¡°No one upset me.¡± ¡°Your lips are sticking out so much, and you say you¡¯re not upset?¡± Chale Chandler pouted and rested his head on the table, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan frowned slightly. What kind of temper was this? ¡°Really, Baby is serious.¡± Chale Cheney looked at him, puffing out his cheeks. ¡°How did I upset you?¡± Sylvan Cheney sounded dissatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re getting married, why didn¡¯t you tell Baby? Why!¡± Chale stared at Sylvan and vented his anger, ¡°I¡¯m not your real son, I¡¯m the one you bought from the pet shop, you didn¡¯t even tell me about your marriage ¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze instantly dropped and was as deep as an ancient well, with no visible bottom. ¡°Who told you?¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°Woo, woo, you have never treated Baby as a real son, Baby, who was picked up by you, is just grass.¡± Chale¡¯s talk was getting sadder; he wiped his eyes with both hands. Really, he was very sad. Everyone was unwilling to have him. They all said he was obedient, sensible, and cute, but why didn¡¯t anyone want such a cute baby? Jasy didn¡¯t want him; now Elder Cheney also didn¡¯t want him. Wasn¡¯t he just bought from a pet store? Picked up Baby is just grass, just grass¡­¡± Chale sobbed, sobbed continuously, his shoulders just convulsed, ¡°you¡¯re getting married, after marriage, there will be little babies, when you have little babies, you will be annoyed with me even more, and throw me away when I¡¯m annoying.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°Picked up should certainly not be as good as the biological one, Elder Cheney, you¡¯re really mean! Why do you treat me like this? I¡¯m still a baby, a baby with a fragile heart¡­woo, woo¡­¡± Chale was getting more and more heartbroken, and his eyes were red from crying. Sylvan Cheney listened to his never-ending babbling, his temples throbbed. He really didn¡¯t know who Chale learned all these from. ¡°Did I say I¡¯m not going to have you?¡± Sylvan spoke in a deep voice. A harsh gaze landed on Chale¡¯s face. Chale stopped for a while, wiped his eyes and continued to sob, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same anyway unless you promise me that you won¡¯t have a little brother or sister for me¡­¡± Chale stared at him defiantly. ¡°No chance.¡± Sylvan Cheney denied indifferently. The look was ice cold. ¡°Wa¡­¡± Chale cried even harder, ¡°Big Baddy! So bad! I¡¯m going to run away from home, I do not need you anymore! Not anymore!¡± ¡°Deal with it yourself!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him coldly. Uh¡­ Chale choked. Elder Cheney was a man who was not swayed by soft or hard tactics, neither coaxing nor threatening worked. Chale was truly sad in his heart, he just wanted Elder Cheney to soothe him. But the result¡­ He was so angry. He rested his head on the table and turned his head away, no longer looking at Sylvan Cheney. Angry, really angry. Very angry! ¡°Come down to eat when you stop making a fuss, I only allow you to make a fuss once. My son, cannot be so incompetent.¡± Having said that, Sylvan turned around and walked away. His stern, severe, and chilly voice resounded in the air.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Treating Your Own Son like This Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Treating Your Own Son like This ¡°However, Sylvan Cheney truly underestimated Chale Cheney. This little one, is particularly stubborn. He lay quietly on the table, hugging his toy tiger, refusing to listen to Sylvan. Sylvan was a hot-tempered man, and when the child acted up, he simply ordered Butler Santana¡ª ¡°No one is to bring him food!¡± Butler Santana was in a difficult spot, hesitating, but still ventured, ¡°Mr. Cheney, the child is in the growing stage, this¡­ might not be appropriate, should I go and coax him?¡± ¡°Cannot understand my words?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, yes.¡± Butler Santana had to nod reluctantly. She knew about Mr. Cheney¡¯s temperament, his word was law. She just did not expect that he would be this way with his own son. ¡°Where is Tomer?¡± Sylvan spoke, a cold light brewing in his eyes. ¡°Going over account books.¡± ¡°Ask her to come over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Santana always felt that the living room was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, exceptionally oppressive, and a coldness was emanating from Sylvan. Before long, Tomer arrived. Half her hair had turned white, but her spirit was still good. ¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± she bowed her head and called out. Sylvan was sitting on the sofa, legs crossed, a unlit cigarette in one hand, lightly stroking the sofa armrest with the other hand. He did not speak immediately, just stared at Tomer for a long time. Tomer stood there uneasily, feeling a piercing gaze on her back, but she did not dare to speak. Sylvan took a glance at Tomer, and said coolly, ¡°In a while, I plan to refurbish my mother¡¯s tomb.¡± Tomer breathed a sigh of relief. That¡¯s the matter? ¡°Mr. Cheney, the Madam would be very happy if she knew.¡± ¡°Nothing I did while she was alive made her happy, anything I do now is in vain,¡± Sylvan voiced out in a low tone. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the Madam would be happy seeing how well you are doing now, let alone how cute the young master is. This year, you can take the young master to visit the Madam.¡± ¡°My mother liked the fact that you served and accompanied her during her life.¡± Sylvan¡¯s fingertips lightly tapped, seeming unconcerned. The sharp tug in Tomer¡¯s heart prompted her to look up: ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°How about this, Tomer, there is only Elder Winesto at the cemetery, he is getting old and should retire, you take a couple of maids and accompany my mother, how about that?¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips formed a slight upward curve. ¡°Tomer, you have been loyal and devoted to my mother, even staying single, and I have taken note.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just been thinking, my mother is alone and helpless, other than you, I can¡¯t find anyone more suitable to keep her company.¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone grew more somber, his eyes a hidden whirlpool of emotions. ¡°Mr. Cheney, these years Elder Winesto has always¡­¡± Tomer¡¯s brows knit together. Sylvan may be her junior, but she really didn¡¯t dare to negotiate with Sylvan. ¡°I¡¯ve said it, Elder Winesto is getting old, he should retire.¡± His tone turned even more austere and strict. Tomer¡¯s brows creased even more; Elder Winesto was just a couple of years older than her. This¡­ ¡°Tomer, prepare in the next few days to take over from Elder Winesto, take whoever you need from the Cheney Residence, they will serve as per your order.¡± Having said that, Sylvan stood up and headed upstairs. In the living room, Tomer stood in astonishment, watching Sylvan¡¯s retreating figure. The man¡¯s retreating figure was both cold and harsh, his imposing manner made him irresistible. In the large living room, only Tomer was left.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Everything is Too Good to be True Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Everything is Too Good to be True This time at the beach, Jasmine Yale played wildly for three days. She had no idea, life could be this wonderful. Sunbathing, drinking coconut water, riding speedboats, and watching the sunrise on a sailboat. Everything was unspeakably beautiful. ¡°Joe Heath, thank you for playing with me for three days!¡± Jasmine yelled at the sea. Dressed in a very cool outfit, Joe stood by her side, laughing. He especially liked to see the lively and cute Jasmine in action, the more he saw, the more he loved. ¡°If you want to play for thirty days, I¡¯ll accompany you too.¡± Joe smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve got to get back to work tomorrow, believe me, it¡¯s your fault I¡¯ve taken an extra day off.¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯re not far from the company, I will take you here again some other day.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Jasmine walked to the beach chair to gather her clothes and hat, she had truly enjoyed these past few days. ¡°Oh right, some bored paparazzi caught us, and the news has spread back home.¡± Joe pulled out a newspaper and threw it to Jasmine. Jasmine casually took it, and upon inspection- It was indeed true. But she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°You¡¯re already in the entertainment industry, a bit of a scandal will only elevate your status.¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might affect you¡­¡± ¡°There will be no impact.¡± Indeed, there was no impact. As the sun set, the warm glow spread over the ocean, the round sun gradually sinking below the horizon. Jasmine, wearing a wide-brimmed hat, bent down to collect her belongings. Joe leaned against a palm tree, squinting to watch her. Jasmine in a floral dress was exceptionally pretty and pleasing to the eye. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine smiled. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± Joe was very gentle. ¡°Jasmine, you might not know this, but I used to be quite rebellious. After meeting you, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve shed all my bad habits.¡± Joe walked over, smiling sweetly, ¡°Is this the greatness of love? Is it not?¡± ¡°Really? Have you truly changed? I feel like you¡¯re still the same.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you give me some encouragement?¡± Joe looked aggrieved. ¡°Not so much.¡± ¡°Wherever you want to go next, I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take some time to decide.¡± ¡°Alright, call me whenever.¡± ¡°When are you going back home?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in a few days. You focus on your work; I¡¯ll give you a raise at the end of the year.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Jasmine still loved her current life: steady work, free life, not much to worry about. That evening, Jasmine and Joe Heath went out for a western dinner. It wasn¡¯t until eleven at night that Joe dropped Jasmine back at her apartment. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch you.¡± Joe stood in the stairwell, waving with a smile. ¡°This apartment block is really safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still watch you go up.¡± Jasmine smiled and revealed her shallow dimples. She could feel his affection for her. It had been a long time since anyone had been so nice to her¡­ She walked through the corridor with her eyes glistening at the corners. Jasmine took the elevator. Just as the elevator stopped at the fifth floor, the door reopened. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, so you live here?¡± Lana Fern, wearing a white trench coat, raised an eyebrow and smiled. Jasmine didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t engage with her. But, that didn¡¯t stop Lana from talking. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I just came to Sinkapore for a short trip. Going upstairs to meet a scriptwriter.¡± Lana leaned against the elevator wall, her posture lazy. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯ve become prettier, hmm?¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Jasmine Yale, would you say you’re miserable? Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Jasmine Yale, would you say you¡¯re miserable? ¡°I was praising you, why are you ignoring me? You really have a temper,¡± Lana Fern huffed coldly. ¡°But I understand, it¡¯s because of that matter, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. My sister and Mr. Cheney are getting married, you should not be surprised.¡± ¡°I told you long ago, they are a perfect match, good-looking and talented. But you insisted on interfering, making it about yourself.¡± ¡°Your meddling was not worth it in the end, you lost more than you gained. Jasmine Yale, do you feel pathetic or not?¡± Jasmine Yale listened to her chattering on. She felt no turbulence in her heart, as if she was listening to a stranger¡¯s story. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I warned you a while ago, but you didn¡¯t listen, you were so eager to please. Look at you, you¡¯re not ugly, you could¡¯ve married a civil servant or a small white-collar worker. But no, you had to fall for Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°People cannot be too greedy. You need to take a good look at yourself and measure your own weight.¡± Jasmine paused and looked at her with frosty eyes. ¡°Lana Fern, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re like a squawking crow?¡± Right after saying that, the elevator stopped, and Jasmine got out. As she got out, she immediately dialed Joe Heath¡¯s number. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss me, just a minute after leaving?¡± On the other end of the line, was a playful laugh. ¡°I met someone upstairs whom I didn¡¯t want to see, could you get rid of her for me?¡± ¡°Really? Which floor?¡± ¡°She was going to the twentieth floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I will be right there.¡± ¡°I heard she wants to meet with a screenwriter. It¡¯s late, don¡¯t let her meet him.¡± ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± Joe realized her intentions and chuckled lightly. He could guess who it was. Surprisingly, it really was her. Little Jasmine Yale, sometimes gentle, sometimes quite annoying. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m going home to take a bath.¡± ¡°Okay, bye, good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Not bothered by Lana Fern anymore thanks to Joe¡¯s intervention, Jasmine Yale was relieved. She imagined that, unless something unexpected happened, Lana would be going back to her country tomorrow. She won¡¯t be able to create a ruckus everywhere. Returning to her apartment, Jasmine took a bath and opened a bottle of red wine. The gentle night breeze was blowing, the night was soft and beautiful like water. She didn¡¯t care about what Lana Fern said. Rather, she didn¡¯t feel anything anymore. Jasmine Yale sat in a hanging basket on the balcony, swinging her feet, drinking wine, and looking at the night sky. She drew a blanket over herself. She had been slowly learning, been slowly ending some longstanding habits. Such as kicking off her quilt when sleeping, or falling asleep while taking a bath¡­ She knew that, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to cover her up in the middle of the night, nor anyone to remind her while she was bathing. That¡¯s okay¡­ Finally, she was no longer the naive girl who knew not of the world. A bird can¡¯t always hide under another¡¯s wing. The alcohol numbed and induced drowsiness. After a few drinks, Jasmine dozed off in the swing. In her hazy state, she had a sweet dream. Past midnight, the bell of the distant church rang once. Jasmine woke up startled. She rubbed her brow, lifted the blanket, and walked back to her room. In the past if she fell asleep unexpectedly, someone would carry her to bed. Thinking back on it now, that was a really bad habit¡­ Jasmine pulled the blanket over herself and switched off the lamp. The silent night deepened, casting a blur of light and shadows. The small apartment was filled with the fragrance of red wine and the faint scent of Jasmine Yale herself.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Clearly, I had Already Slept Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Clearly, I had Already Slept Jasmine Yale saw Chale Cheney again half a month later. That day, a light rain began to fall from the sky. Continuous, fine as cattle hair. She took her umbrella back to her apartment and shook the rain off before heading to the elevator. Not many people come and go from this apartment complex, but the environment is excellent. Looking out the window, at this moment, the misty rain and green trees were extraordinarily beautiful. The rain fell like strings of beads, adorning the evening city beautifully. Tomorrow is Saturday. Jasmine had no plans, just intending to stay home and get some good sleep. ¡°Miss Yale, there¡¯s a visitor in the lounge who has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± the receptionist suddenly called out to her. Jasmine paused in her steps, ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he was looking for Miss Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jasmine was quite curious, aside from Joe Heath, no one would come to her apartment to look for her. And if it were Joe Heath, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait for her in the lounge. ¡°A woman with a child.¡± A woman? A child? Jasmine was even more puzzled. ¡°Yes, they have been waiting for you for a long time. I told them that Miss Yale wouldn¡¯t be off work until late, but they kept waiting.¡± Jasmine was very curious, a woman taking a child? The receptionist pushed open the lounge door! As soon as the door opened, Chale, who had been sitting with his chin in his hand, lit up and immediately jumped down from the sofa! ¡°Jasy!¡± He ran towards Jasmine with his short legs moving swiftly! Children have poor memories, sadness and unhappiness are quick to come and quick to go. He had already forgotten that back home, Jasmine had been ignoring him. He only knew that he liked Jasmine, and wanted to see her. At this moment, he was truly ecstatic, he hadn¡¯t seen Jasmine for such a long time. The last time he saw her, was before midterm exams. Now, it was almost final¡¯s week. Jasmine froze on the spot. Her long eyelashes forgetting to flutter, her big glistening eyes flickered with an unclear glow. Chale Cheney? Why is he here? Chale rushed straight towards Jasmine, but when he reached her feet, he stopped. ¡°Jasy, can I hug you?¡± Chale blinked his big eyes, timorously looking at Jasmine. He was seeking Jasmine¡¯s permission. Jasmine reeled in her surprise, her face not showing much emotion. Furthermore, she was more calm than she had anticipated. ¡°You are¡­¡± Jasmine turned to the woman standing next to Chale. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Cheney¡¯s secretary. Mr. Cheney is on a business trip in Singapore, so I took the young master to tour the city, but he wanted to come here.¡± The secretary smiled appropriately, her makeup was delicate, she didn¡¯t say much. Jasmine felt her heart jolt, Sylvan Cheney? He came as well? ¡°Oh, I think you must have misunderstood. I¡¯m not close with Mr. Cheney or your young master,¡± Jasmine also gave a light-hearted smile. Having said that, she retreated two steps. These words were like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing Chale¡¯s enthusiasm completely. Last time, he thought Jasy was purposely avoiding him, he didn¡¯t expect¡­ that Jasy really didn¡¯t want him anymore. His eyes immediately reddened, he bit his finger, his facial expression extremely aggrieved. It was truly, very upsetting. Jasy said they weren¡¯t close. But they had slept together before. ¡°This¡­¡± the secretary seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°You should take him away.¡± Jasmine took a glance at the secretary and another at Chale. She turned around and left. There was a sense of resolution in her demeanor, similarly a sense of loneliness. She truly did not want to have anything to do with this father and son anymore. Not at all.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431 – Many Years Later… Chapter 431: Chapter 431 ¨C Many Years Later¡­ ¡°Jasy, do you truly no longer need me? I miss you so much, really, I miss you so much¡­¡± Chale Cheney asked, his voice full of grievance. He hadn¡¯t seen Jasmine Yale for a while now. Occasionally, he would see glimpses of Jasmine¡¯s life through Elder Cheney¡¯s mobile phone. But he misses her dearly, so much so that he can¡¯t concentrate in class. This time, he had prepared so much to say to her, thinking they could still be like before. Eating together, bathing together, sleeping together. He could nestle in her arms, listening to her stories. She would also cheer him up. Chale Cheney genuinely believed they could be just like they used to be. He even brought her a little gift¡­ But, she didn¡¯t even give him the chance to present it¡­ ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney chased after her, his cries tearing at his heartstrings. The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but glance in their direction. The secretary was a little flustered. After all, Young Master was still just a child. Why does Miss Yale dislike him so much? Just as Chale was about to catch up, Jasmine stopped in her tracks, turned her head, her beautiful brows furrowed. ¡°You should go home. I¡¯m tired and I want to rest.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was light, almost comforting. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Chale Cheney twisted his hands anxiously, ¡°Then rest well, Jasy. I won¡¯t disturb you, I promise.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine turned her head again and walked towards the elevator. Just as the elevator was about to arrive, Chale nervously shouted again: ¡°Jasy, I brought a gift for you, would you accept it?¡± ¡°You keep it.¡± An unusual feeling permeated Jasmine¡¯s heart, a faint bitterness seeping into her every bone. At that moment, the elevator doors opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. The secretary, seeing Chale so upset, stepped forward, blocking the elevator entrance. She took out a box from her bag. ¡°Miss Yale, this is the gift Young Master brought for you. He has been waiting for you since the afternoon.¡± The elevator doors closed again. Jasmine looked at her. Her eyes held complex emotions, but an unchanging thread of indifference ran through them all. She let out a soft laugh: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really not close with your Young Master. I don¡¯t want to accept the gift.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, the child¡¯s gift isn¡¯t expensive, just accept it. After all, he is still young¡­¡± The secretary was in a predicament. She felt that Jasmine was being too unfeeling. Really. He¡¯s just a child, why be so calculative? Jasmine glanced at the box in her hand, her expression remaining cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept it.¡± ¡°Miss Yale¡­¡± The secretary thought, this woman was truly heartless. However, if she really wasn¡¯t close with the Young Master, then she couldn¡¯t force her. Chale Cheney grabbed the secretary¡¯s hand, his large eyes looking at Jasmine. ¡°Jasy, you should go upstairs and rest. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡± Jasmine remained silent, waiting quietly for the elevator. Her gaze fell on the elevator screen, watching as it descended once more. ¡°Jasy, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to come again, maybe not for many years, so you must be happy.¡± Chale Cheney looked at her. He wasn¡¯t lying. He wished for Jasy to be happy. Jasmine remained silent, simply raising her head, and swallowing the tears that threatened to spill from her eyes. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator doors opened once more. Jasmine stepped inside, her back to Chale Cheney, and never looked back. Many years later¡­ She would have her own child too, right? Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Don’t Dwell on the Past, Don’t Long for the Future Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Don¡¯t Dwell on the Past, Don¡¯t Long for the Future Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t identify the feeling in her heart. The rain outside continued to pour. Since she¡¯d returned home, she had opened a bottle of wine. Lately, she was drinking a little too much. It was perhaps because the wine Joe Heath gave her was so good, she often found herself wanting to drink more. As soon as the cork was popped, the aroma of wine filled the air. The red liquid slid down the transparent walls of the wine glass. Jasmine sat in a hanging basket by the window, her gaze fixed on the world outside, seemingly numb. The night soon wrapped the entire city. Outside the window, there was only the rain and the city lights. Resting her head, Jasmine sipped at her wine. A soft veil of mist appeared in her clear eyes, alike the foggy rain outside the window. After a while, her eyes drooped, and her long lashes fluttered slightly. A rolling tear fell. Lifting her head, she drained all the wine in the glass. One glass was not enough, so came another. She didn¡¯t dwell on the past nor thought about the future. However, why did her heart incessantly throb, as though a needle kept pricking her? It was such an annoying feeling. She didn¡¯t want to feel this way at all. Jasmine drained another glass of wine. The best thing about alcohol was its ability to numb the nerves. After finishing her wine, she could sleep, and after waking, it would feel like nothing ever happened. But people had to suffer a little; after all, the hangover was always dreadful. When Jasmine had finished three glasses of red wine, she threw open the window, a rush of heat overcame her. The cold wind gushed inside. Rain streaks hit her face, icy cold. ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­ I want to go home¡­¡± ¡°Where is home¡­¡± Jasmine squinted her eyes, lost in a daze as she looked outside. She reached out her hand, the raindrops hit her palm, spreading through the lines of her hand. The cold wind did little to sober her. She drank another glass, until she fell to the ground, thoroughly drunk. The wind swept through the apartment, scattering the blank papers on the table. In her drunken dream, Jasmine thought, if she could go back, she would change one sunny afternoon. Although the lollipop tasted good, it was poisonous. Jasmine laughed in her dreams, it was poisonous. Silly girl, getting tricked by a piece of lollipop. How foolish. When Sylvan Cheney opened the door to the apartment, he was faced with a scene that made him frown. Jasmine Yale was lying on the balcony floor, her neck and clothes stained with wine. The floor was littered with broken wine bottles and glasses, shards scattered everywhere. The balcony window was open; the wind blew forcefully into the apartment, spreading the scattered white papers on the floor. Sylvan Cheney swiftly closed the door, an undeniable annoyance and a surge of emotions apparent on his face. His eyes flashed, and he strode towards the balcony. Jasmine laid there, her body ice-cold, her face stained with tears, like a wilted rose. ¡°This wine is really good¡­¡± She murmured softly, her hand restlessly clawing the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story, will you listen¡­¡± ¡°This story is really good¡­¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a mountain¡­¡± Jasmine continued to babble. Sylvan picked her up from the floor and carried her all the way to the bathroom. ¡°Jasmine Yale, look at yourself!¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes flashed with annoyance as he forcefully pushed her into the sink. Jasmine faintly heard someone calling her name and opened her eyes¡ª There stood a man in a neat suit, tall and young, exceptionally handsome. But¡­ he was so fierce. ¡°Why are you so fierce, who are you¡­Nobody dares to scold me¡­I can walk sideways in this world¡­¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 433: You better behave yourself. Chapter 433: Chapter 433: You better behave yourself. ¡°Why are you being so fierce with me? Who are you¡­No one dares to be harsh with me¡­I can walk sideways in the whole world¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney turned on the tap and took a towel from the rack. He skillfully wetted the towel and wiped her face. He had done this often before. Whether she was fighting at school or causing mischief, whenever she came home dirty, it was always him who cleaned her up. Sylvan Cheney frowned as he watched her, a ball of fire fuming within him. ¡°Do you know why I can walk sideways? Because I¡¯m the royal family¡¯s little princess¡­¡± Jasmine Yale giggled. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t stop his hand movements, and even used a bit of force! ¡°What are you doing, it hurts, stop it¡­¡± Jasmine Yale struggled to push him away with both hands. She was dazed, as if in a dream, her body felt weightless. She didn¡¯t know who the man in front of her was, only that he had a handsome silhouette, resembling a certain scoundrel. Jasmine Yale was restless, making it difficult for Sylvan Cheney to handle her. When he wiped her face, she shook her head. When he wiped her neck, she bent over. She was absolutely unruly! Sylvan Cheney was annoyed; he simply grabbed her hands and pinned her against the bathroom wall! ¡°Jasmine Yale, damn it, behave yourself!¡± He was completely annoyed. ¡°Why are you so fierce, who are you? I¡¯m the little princess, you can¡¯t be fierce with me, you can¡¯t be fierce with me¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t stop, forcibly wiping her face. After a while, he finally managed to wipe off all the wine stains on her face. However, because she struggled so much, her face was all red. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m a royal princess, are you the prince?¡± Jasmine Yale struggled. She kind of wanted to touch this man¡¯s face. After all, he looked rather handsome. But her hands were held tight, completely immobile. ¡°If you dare to drink like this again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sylvan Cheney was furious. After the struggle, his whole body was sweaty, his shirt half soaked. He casually took off his black suit and loosened his necktie. ¡°How are you going to kill me? I¡¯m the little princess, you can¡¯t kill the little princess, you can¡¯t kill the little princess¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was on the verge of crying, feeling wronged. Her big eyes were covered with a layer of mist, she looked innocent and sad. ¡°Kill you in bed.¡± Sylvan Cheney was furious. Jasmine Yale pouted her mouth, hanging her head down unhappy. Finally, Sylvan Cheney managed to wipe her face and neck clean. Jasmine Yale was still drunk, mumbling nonsense, thinking she was dreaming. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t know where his anger came from, looking at her drunk state, her freshly cut hair, her newly bought earrings¡­ All were displeasing. Extremely displeasing. Displeased to the extreme. Her dress was stained with wine and dirt. Sylvan Cheney threw away the towel and started to unzip her dress. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Jasmine Yale felt a chill on her back and glared at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney looked at her coldly, applying force with his hand, and effortlessly unzipped her dress. A moment of panic flashed in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes, she grabbed Sylvan Cheney desperately, stopping him from touching her. ¡°Go away, go away!¡± ¡°What part of you have I not seen, huh!¡± Sylvan Cheney became furious, he shouted at her, grabbed her hand and did not let her move an inch! The more he pressed her, the more fiercely she resisted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, who are you? Don¡¯t touch me, I hate it¡­¡± Jasmine Yale sobbed, her teary eyes blurred. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434: See Clearly, Who I Am… Chapter 434: Chapter 434: See Clearly, Who I Am¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. This skirt reeked of alcohol and was stained! Jasmine Yale was dazed and unresponsive. After discarding the dress, she appeared pristine, like a porcelain doll, stunningly beautiful. He felt a burning sensation on his fingertips and a heat flaring in his palms, as if he were in a desert. A tinge of uncontrollable gloss lingered in his eyes. Jasmine tried desperately to evade him, racing towards the bathroom¡¯s entrance. Sylvan made a grab for her, snatching her back and pushing her against the wall! Jasmine¡¯s smooth back pressed against the frigidly cold wall, trembling slightly. The cold was unbearable. Colder than the biting northerly winds outside. Sylvan leaned in and kissed her, his eyes revealing a mysterious depth. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Jasmine threw her head back. He cradled Jasmine¡¯s face, delivering a fervent kiss. The heat in his hands grew more intense, blazing brighter with every touch, leaving no trace of life wherever they roamed. This kiss, so lingering and sorrowful, continued ceaselessly like the rain falling outside the window. The bathroom was filling up with a warm scent, the temperature rising significantly. The mirror and the walls were blurred by translucent white fog. Jasmine¡¯s legs gave way beneath her, whimpering softly like a kitten, yet too weak to resist. Due to their disparity in strength, she was rendered immobile by Sylvan, unable to turn around. The heat in Sylvan¡¯s eyes intensified, his gaze flickering with unreadable intensity. At this moment, he felt like he was walking through a desolate desert. Jasmine, out of breath, bit him. The discomfort was too much. The complexity reflected in Sylvan¡¯s eyes was unfathomable, like a hazy starry sky, a deep well with tranquil waters. ¡°Get away¡­¡± she pushed him forcefully. Her back was ice-cold, but her cheeks were flaming hot. Sylvan reached out to scoop up her limp body, not letting her squirm. The air was filled only with the boiling temperature, continuously lingering. Like rainwater or a stream, slowly eroding away. Sylvan, with his gentle yet dominating touch, intently gazed at her face. Jasmine opened her eyes in resistance and tried to push him away. But in her dazed condition, she felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ Get away¡­ Away¡­¡± Jasmine resisted, forcefully. However, she was no match for him. Sylvan grabbed her flailing hand, not giving her a chance to claw him. ¡°No way, no way¡­¡± Jasmine struggled fiercely. Her face was blurry and her speech was unclear. Even though she was highly intoxicated, she somewhat became more lucid. This man¡­ was up to no good. The fire in Sylvan¡¯s eyes blazed brighter, just like a flame or the sun, barely under his control. Like dry kindle meeting fire, it ignited instantly. ¡°You beast, you son of a bitch, let go¡­¡± Jasmine cursed under her breath. Yet she was still being held by him, preventing her from squirming or escaping. He was not drunk, completely sober. Terribly sober. Sylvan held her face close, nearer and nearer¡ª The tips of their noses were just a few centimeters apart. ¡°Jasmine Yale, look closely, see who I am¡­¡± Sylvan lifted her chin, his eyes ablaze. Jasmine, with her eyes wide open, stared intently at him and his attractive, dark eyes. His voice, as always, was pleasing, deep, and mellow, like aged wine. As their eyes met, sparks and flames erupted and raged! Her lips were flushed, even a little swollen. And so, she continued to gaze at him for a long time. She saw her own tiny reflection in his eyes. ¡°Hm?¡± Sylvan rubbed her chin gently with his fingers, his eyes twinkling. Jasmine tilted her head and kept looking at Sylvan Cheney for a considerable while. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 435: She Will Meet Her Prince Charming Chapter 435: Chapter 435: She Will Meet Her Prince Charming ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you.¡± She sneers like a kitten. As she speaks, she lowers her head, feeling drowsy and confused. ¡°Look closely at who I am!¡± Sylvan Cheney is annoyed and pinches her chin. Jasmine Yale feels a sharp pain from his grip. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize, I don¡¯t recognize, I don¡¯t recognize¡­¡± Jasmine whines and pouts. She¡¯s drunk, how could she recognize anyone. This man is such a nuisance. He¡¯s just like that annoying personality she remembers from deep within her memory. ¡°You!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temper flares, and his big hand tightens involuntarily. ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Jasmine pouts. Her sensual red lips, made even more enticing and seductive by his kiss. Seeing her like this, Sylvan has no self-control. His restraint completely collapses. Just as he reaches to unbuckle his belt, suddenly¨C ¡°Oh,¡± Jasmine throws up all over him. ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan Cheney seethes, grabbing her by the shoulders. Jasmine looks up with watery eyes, filled with innocence and regret, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Sylvan is at a loss. He turns on the shower, tossing Jasmine into the bathtub, and begins to undress himself. Jasmine is held in the bathtub as her body is being cleaned. White steam slowly fills the bathroom, making everything hazy. The water is extremely comfortable, and Jasmine, held in the bathtub, gradually falls asleep. Sylvan¡¯s movements are gentle, his fingers threading through her hair, and then he pours shampoo to wash it. The hazy steam rises between them. In a daze, her memories leap far away. Although his tolerance for alcohol is good and he rarely gets very drunk, it doesn¡¯t mean it never happened. There were times when he came home drunk while she waited on the couch in the living room. Each time, she obediently takes off his shoes, makes him tea to sober up, and brings him a towel. So sweet and obedient. Back then, she only had eyes for him, he was her whole world. She wanted to wipe his face for him, but every time, he refused her and locked her out of the bathroom. The bathroom is growing more steamy. Sylvan pours more bath gel into his hand and begins washing her body. The scent overflows, and bubbles fly everywhere. Suddenly, Jasmine wakes up, her drunk eyes open in a daze. But everything is foggy, she can¡¯t see clearly. All she sees is the beautiful bubbles in the tub. She reaches out and splashes! Water splashes all over Sylvan¡¯s face! ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan is annoyed, grabbing her hand. Jasmine just giggles, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t mean to?¡± Sylvan maintains a straight face, reaching out to tickle her under the ribs. Jasmine starts laughing even louder in the bathtub, trying her best to dodge. Unable to avoid it, she splashes another handful of water on Sylvan¡¯s face! Although Sylvan is resigned, there¡¯s a deep indulgence in his gaze that allows her whimsical behavior. His body is covered in water and foam. Jasmine plays around for a while, then comfortably falls asleep in the bathtub again. This time, she truly falls asleep. She smacks her lips, murmuring in her sleep, ¡°Jasmine Yale is a little princess, one day¡­ she will meet her prince¡­¡± As she speaks, her voice fades out¡­ Her breathing becomes steady and even. Sylvan¡¯s hand strokes her cheek flushed with a rosy glow. Yes, Jasmine Yale is a princess. His slender fingers slide down her cheek, resting on her neck. There, there¡¯s a faint scar. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436: I Want to Spend My Lifetime with You Chapter 436: Chapter 436: I Want to Spend My Lifetime with You After giving Jasmine Yale a bath, Sylvan Cheney rummaged through her closet. He found a pajama set for her to wear. Jasmine spoke in her sleep, ¡°Drinking enhances intelligence, the more you drink, the smarter you get¡­¡± Sylvan felt particularly helpless. He bent over and patted her on the cheek, ¡°The more you drink, the stupider you get.¡± He brushed his lips against her swollen, sensual lips, as light as a dragonfly skimming the water¡¯s surface. Suddenly, Jasmine wrapped her arms around his neck. Sylvan peeled her hand off, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± After that, Sylvan went into the bathroom for a shower. Her apartment wasn¡¯t large, but it was clean and well-organized, equipped with everything necessary. However, there were no men¡¯s clothes. Left with no choice, Sylvan made a call. He had his assistant bring over a set of his clothes, and also had the assistant clean the apartment. Only after all the remains of the bottles on the floor had been cleaned up did Sylvan let the assistant leave. After all the fuss, it was already deep into the night. The rain outside did not stop, trickling down persistently. The sound of the rain could be heard throughout the room. Sylvan wanted to smoke, but he resisted the urge. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he made sure she was covered with the blanket. He couldn¡¯t help but touch her hair. She had cut her long, black hair. Even though it was still as soft and smooth as before, something¡­had changed. His long fingers lingered on her hair for a long time. Slowly, they moved to her forehead, cheeks, and lips. She was as delicate as fine bone china. Beautiful beyond words, yet very fragile. The flush of alcohol on her face hadn¡¯t faded and she was still slurring her words, ¡°I want to spend my life with you¡­¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand trembled slightly, frozen in place. His gaze fell on her face. He furrowed his brows, wondering who she was dreaming about. ¡°For a lifetime, is that alright¡­¡± she mumbled in her sleep. He lowered his head and left a kiss on her forehead, which was slightly warm. He stood up and left. The tall and upright figure of Sylvan disappeared into the darkness. Downstairs, a black sports car was waiting for him. The night was deep, the rain was relentless. The air was filled with mist, the endless night seeming as if it had no end. In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone on the floor. Jasmine stirred in her bed. Tired and groggy, she struggled to lift her sore arms. It was a battle to open her eyes, her eyelids so heavy. Had the rain stopped? She walked to the window, barefoot on the soft carpet. As she pulled back the curtain, the sunny daylight streamed onto her face, carrying both light and warmth. She squinted her eyes. As it turned out, it was already late. Her head was throbbing. With no other option, Jasmine had to find a painkiller from her medicine box. Suddenly, she paused ¡ª Last night, it seems, someone had visited. She remembered, having passed out drunk, she wasn¡¯t wearing the pajamas she had on! Jasmine, now agitated, ran to the balcony, then to the bathroom. Everything was clean, not a trace was left. But precisely because it was too clean and tidy, she felt more convinced that someone had been there last night, tidied her apartment, and even changed her clothes. Jasmine was dazed. She rubbed her temples hard, trying to remember. They say drinking can cause problems. Who knew that could be true even when drinking at home? Last night¡­ After thinking for a while, a terrifying thought flashed through her mind. Last night, it seemed the visitor was not someone else, but Sylvan Cheney. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437: She Bullied His Son Chapter 437: Chapter 437: She Bullied His Son He came to her place? The harder she thought about it, the clearer the answer became. In the bathroom, there still seemed to be traces of his scent, elegant and restrained agarwood fragrance. She had lived with him for twelve years, she couldn¡¯t be more familiar. Jasmine Yale was a little shocked, collapsing on the bed, clutching her hair. Why did he come? Breaking into her door in the middle of the night? Damn it, she really wanted to call the police. Their presences, both big and small, were incredibly vexing, really. Perhaps she owed them money in her previous life, and now she had to pay them back in this one. Jasmine Yale took a painkiller and sat back on the bed. She sniffled, and tearfully dialed Joe Heath¡¯s number. ¡°Hello? Elder Heath¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s up? Have you been drinking again? Your voice sounds off.¡± Joe Heath asked with concern. He was in a meeting at the Star Sharp Headquarters when Jasmine Yale¡¯s call came in, and he stepped outside to answer it. ¡°Mm,¡± Jasmine Yale lowered her head, sounding upset, ¡°I drank too much last night and only just woke up.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong? Do you want me to come and see you?¡± ¡°No need, I just wanted to talk to someone. That¡­he came last night.¡± ¡°Who?¡± As soon as Joe Heath asked the question, he instantly understood. Who else could it be? But, why did his older brother go to Singapore? For a business trip? Joe Heath¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Did he do anything to you? You tell me. If he did something, I won¡¯t let him off. He¡¯s about to get engaged.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s voice changed. Now, he was deeply concerned about Jasmine Yale. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me, it¡¯s just¡­from now on, can you change the locks on my apartment to fingerprint locks?¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly. ¡°He went to your apartment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Joe was furious. Sylvan Cheney, what a bastard, fully aware of his upcoming engagement, yet still thinking about his woman? Could someone be so shameless? ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. If there was something I could do about it, I would have called the police, but never mind.¡± Jasmine Yale said casually. Joe took a deep breath. Calling the police was totally unnecessary. ¡°Jasmine, how I wish I could sprout wings and fly to you now! Unbearable to see you being bullied¡­¡± Upon hearing him sounding childishly protective, Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Star Sharp is extremely busy recently? With the establishment of branches and several important films needing to be ready by the winter holidays¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been frantically busy lately, plus an endless stream of unavoidable ribbon cutting ceremonies, wine dinners, birthday parties¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t overwork yourself, make sure to get some rest, and contact me when you have some free time.¡± ¡°And you, stop drinking.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t blame me, the wine you gave me is too good.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my fault now? Fine, next time I won¡¯t bring any wine for you. I just wanted to add a touch of romance to your life and you took advantage.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, chatting with Joe Heath on the phone for a long while. They didn¡¯t mention Sylvan Cheney at all. Although she wasn¡¯t sure why Sylvan Cheney showed up last night, maybe she upset his son. But what¡¯s done is done. They are on different paths. Their life trajectories are completely distinct, certainly not to cross paths again. At least, she didn¡¯t want to return home anymore. Jasmine Yale no longer considered anything about Sylvan Cheney or Chale Cheney. She and Sylvan Cheney were done. She didn¡¯t owe him anything any longer. If he still insisted on her life and she couldn¡¯t resist, she would have to offer it willingly. But before that, she would live her life well. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438: No One Wants to Be Homeless and Wander Chapter 438: Chapter 438: No One Wants to Be Homeless and Wander On Monday, Jasmine Yale went to work as usual. Just as she arrived at the office, before she could even pour a cup of coffee, the receptionist handed her an envelope. ¡°Jasmine, this is for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jasmine was curious, an envelope? She opened it with a hint of bewilderment and it turned out to be an invitation identical to the one Joe Heath had received. Red background, gilded text, festive decorations. Upon opening, it wasn¡¯t unexpected. Sylvan Cheney, Yolanda Fern. Seeing Joe¡¯s invitation and receiving one herself were two different matters, her fingers nonetheless quivered slightly. Her complexion changed momentarily, but quickly returned to normal, only a dull light flickered in her eyes. Jasmine tucked the invitation away and placed it in her drawer. She got up and went to the pantry to pour a cup of coffee. The weather outside was fine. ¡°Jasmine, you look a bit unwell, are you feeling okay?¡± a colleague asked with concern. Jasmine snapped back to reality: ¡°Huh? No.¡± ¡°You say ¡®no¡¯, but you¡¯re spilling your coffee. Is something bothering you?¡± Jasmine looked down, quickly cleaned the table with a rag. ¡°I probably didn¡¯t sleep well last night, really, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine replied with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling down, I can go shopping with you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine smiled and responded casually. An ambiguous emotion was spreading throughout her heart, and she wasn¡¯t confident about what this feeling was. It was like something that had been submerged in water suddenly floating to the surface. Jasmine walked back to her desk with her coffee. She felt an uncontrollable headache. After she turned on her computer, she started to work. There were several press releases to send out, and a few strategies to finalize¡­ She was busy every moment. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing if it¡¯s always this hectic. The invitation was buried under a stack of books in her drawer. While she was focused on drafting, the phone on her desk rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Jasmine.¡± Jasmine¡¯s hand paused. The voice, she wasn¡¯t familiar with, yet it made her tremble inexplicably. It seemed like a thousand threads were spread out in an instant. The voice was gentle, like a March breeze amongst willows. ¡°Hello, you are ¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was somewhat confused. ¡°I¡¯m Yolanda Fern.¡± The voice at the other end of the line responded with a smile. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Jasmine was a bit disoriented. Yolanda Fern¡­ all her understanding about Yolanda Fern was from others, they had never spoken before. But how strange, she felt as if they had known each other for a very long time despite never having met in person. Her impression of Yolanda Fern was of a gentle, beautiful, virtuous wife and good mother. The last time she saw Yolanda Fern was the morning before she had left for overseas¡ª Morning fog with dew, stretches of withered grass. Yolanda and Chale Cheney stood together, behind them was the tall, steady Sylvan Cheney. They were a peaceful and harmonious family. She admitted, at that moment, she felt a tinge of sourness. Not because Yolanda Fern was with Sylvan Cheney, but because she dreamed of having a stable home herself. No one wishes to live a vagrant life amidst chaos and turmoil. ¡°Jasmine, did you get the invitation?¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice was gentle as ever. ¡°Yes, I received it.¡± Jasmine replied calmly. Yolanda was different from Lana Fern, facing Lana Fern, she still had some courage. But Yolanda, her gentleness left her emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m glad you got it. I¡¯ve always wanted to invite you, but I heard you were overseas, it took a while to find your address, and I was afraid the invitation might get lost.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t, I received it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, sorry it¡¯s a little late, hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Finally, a Full Stop Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Finally, a Full Stop Jasmine Yale held her cellphone, unsure of what to say. Yet it was Yolanda who laughed, ¡°Could you make time to come?¡± ¡°I need to check my work schedule.¡± ¡°Sure, if you have time, come by. I can arrange everything,¡± Yolanda said, ¡°I¡¯m mainly in charge of wedding affairs. Mr. Cheney is really busy with work, so I didn¡¯t bother him with it. You can¡¯t blame him.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine had a lump in her throat, the sensation was indescribable. ¡°Mr. Cheney told me, he said that you¡¯ve lived at the Cheney Residence for twelve years, he has feelings for you, he hopes you can come.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Chale is quite fond of you, he would be very happy if you came.¡± Yolanda laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t consider yourself an outsider, we are all family. Mr. Cheney said he¡¯s always treated you like a sister, he doesn¡¯t have a sister, so he really likes you. He also said, you are very cute.¡± Her hand was shaking uncontrollably. Jasmine was unable to say a single word. ¡°Jasmine? Jasmine?¡± Yolanda called out. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t sound quite right¡­¡± ¡°I have a cold.¡± Jasmine quickly ran to the window, opened it, and let the wind rush in. Her mind was a blur. ¡°You are alone abroad, you should take care of yourself, I heard CEO Heath treats you quite well? He is indeed a good guy, I wish you happiness.¡± ¡°I also wish you a happy marriage.¡± Jasmine said calmly. Her voice was slightly hoarse. Her heart pounded heavily. It felt like a very long road which seemed to have no end was suddenly¡­ at the end. When is the date of your return? There is no date yet. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice sounded very cheerful, ¡°I look forward to your visit, could you help me look after Little Chale Cheney while you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Jasmine, I really can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t speak again, she didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that everything that needed to be said was already said. ¡°Jasmine, are you at work now? Then you go ahead, we haven¡¯t met yet, I think we will get along well? I am looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Should I hang up now? Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice was very gentle. Long after hanging up the phone, her voice still echoed in Jasmine¡¯s ears. Jasmine stood by the window, let out a sigh. Fifteen years of entanglement, and finally, a period was drawn to it. Her beautiful eyes were foggy, as she gazed into the distance, her sight was hazy and blurry. This way, it¡¯s pretty good. It really is pretty good. The wind blew her hair, she raised her hand and tucked it behind her ear. The naivety, love, bitterness, sweet and sour¡­ from her younger years turned into smoke, and dissipated. Scattered, and said goodbye. The lovers are finally together, it¡¯s probably one of the most beautiful things in the world. She is not a vindictive person, she thinks it¡¯s really¡­ nice this way. ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s lunchtime now, come and eat! The dining hall has added meals today! There¡¯s your favorite sweet and sour ribs!¡± A female colleague called her from afar. Only then did Jasmine come to herself, turned her head, smiled, and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture: ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save a spot for you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jasmine went back to her own desk and tidied up. She found Joe Heath on WeChat and sent him a message: ¡°I also received an invitation to your brother¡¯s engagement banquet, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After sending it, she touched up her makeup and headed toward the dining hall. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 440: I’ll Leave After Their Engagement Chapter 440: Chapter 440: I¡¯ll Leave After Their Engagement When Jasmine Yale once again set foot in Landon, it was already the peak of winter. The air was filled with a chilling sharpness that pierced her face with every gust of wind, like an ice-cold needle. The world was desolate and vast under the bleak sky. Jasmine wrapped her red scarf tighter around her, burying her face within. It was so cold! Landon seemed especially freezing this year. As soon as she stepped onto this ground, a wave of familiarity washed over her. This was, after all, the place where she had lived for fifteen years, not without some lingering memories. She had lived here for fifteen years. Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche was parked ostentatiously outside the airport. ¡°Jasmine, have you been waiting long?¡± He hopped out of the car, ¡°I was held up by a few shareholders. Sorry, for being late.¡± Jasmine shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dress warmer? You must be freezing.¡± Joe couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pity seeing her face flushed red from the cold. ¡°I did dress warm, I just didn¡¯t expect Landon to be this cold.¡± Jasmine stomped her feet, the cold wind relentlessly seeping into her clothes. ¡°It is exceptionally cold this year, especially today, with such low temperature and no sunshine.¡± As Joe said this, he took off his black scarf. He wrapped another layer of scarf around Jasmine before leading her to the car, fully satisfied. Joe held her hand and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Your hands are so cold, why didn¡¯t you wear gloves?¡± ¡°I forgot to buy some¡­¡± Jasmine replied awkwardly. Joe¡¯s scarf still held his warmth, which made Jasmine¡¯s heart flutter. He opened the car door for her and let her sit in the passenger seat. Jasmine looked up at Joe and laughed. ¡°You look handsome today.¡± She was telling the truth; Joe, dressed in a gray overcoat, looked even more stable and handsome, giving off a sense of calmness he didn¡¯t usually have. ¡°When am I not handsome?¡± Joe got in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car with a charming smile. The Porsche quickly started and left the airport. But neither of them noticed ¡ª Not far away, a black Rolls-Royce was discreetly parked by the road. The man in the driver¡¯s seat held a half-smoked cigarette between his fingers. The rising smoke hid half of his cold, austere face, his eyes flashing a gloomy light. The Porsche smoothly drove to a hotel. The car was warm and Jasmine finally felt comfortable. ¡°How many days are you planning to stay in Landon?¡± Joe asked. ¡°I will leave once they are engaged.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you intend to stay and enjoy yourself? You haven¡¯t been back for a while, right?¡± ¡°I have lived here for fifteen years, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to enjoy. But I do miss Peyenne.¡± Jasmine sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s being taken care of by Lincoln Lamar¡¯s people. Lincoln is one of my talents, he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat Peyenne badly.¡± ¡°I want to see her.¡± ¡°Not possible, she¡¯s in Switzerland, don¡¯t go running around.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Jasmine knew Switzerland was far, and she wouldn¡¯t go there without a good reason. But she can¡¯t help but miss Peyenne. Peyenne is her best friend in Landon. Seeing Jasmine in good spirits, Joe was relieved. It seemed she genuinely didn¡¯t care about certain people or matters. But it was better to step back and enjoy the boundless sea and sky, rather than forcing oneself into a corner. He also doubted that his elder brother, Sylvan Cheney, could ever truly like Jasmine, considering their incompatible personalities. With Sylvan, Jasmine would only find herself at a disadvantage. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441: This Little Thing, So Cunning Chapter 441: Chapter 441: This Little Thing, So Cunning Joe Heath escorted Jasmine Yale all the way to the hotel. ¡°Do you have a press conference later? You should hurry along. I¡¯ll unpack a little and then take a nap.¡± ¡°Alright, give me a call if anything comes up.¡± Joe Heath helped her settle down, reminding her of this and that before leaving. ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Joe Heath leave with peace of mind, kindly ordering breakfast for her. He was not naturally a man who was good at caring for others. But some aspects of him were slowly changing. Jasmine Yale hung up her clothes and changed into warm pajamas before settling on the bed for some gaming. The sky outside was overcast. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s engagement ceremony was the day after tomorrow, and it was likely to rain. Winter in Landon was exceedingly cold when it rained. She hadn¡¯t brought many clothes. Once he was engaged, she would leave. She heard that he did not invite many people to the engagement party, only family and friends. She was curious about what she was considered. After playing games for a while and eating breakfast, Jasmine Yale finally went to sleep. Sure enough, Joe Heath received a call from Chale Cheney as soon as he left the hotel. ¡°Uncle Heath, did you bring me a gift?¡± ¡°What do you want, kiddo?¡± Joe Heath chuckled. The little rascal was cute at times but could also be troublesome. This personality definitely did not come from Sylvan Cheney. He wondered if he was much like his mother. ¡°Uncle Heath, you have no goodwill! My daddy¡¯s getting engaged, and you didn¡¯t even bring me a gift.¡± ¡°I did bring a gift; it¡¯s already been sent to your dad,¡± Joe Heath replied, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t get anything for you.¡± ¡°Then you should buy something for me.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Will you buy me anything I want?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joe Heath agreed. What could a kid want? Toys and plushies, perhaps ¨C they wouldn¡¯t cost much. ¡°Really?¡± Chale Cheney asked for confirmation. ¡°Yes, really. Uncle Heath doesn¡¯t lie to kids.¡± ¡°Can I ask for three things?¡± ¡°Sure, tell me what you want.¡± ¡°No, I still think you¡¯ll trick me. What if I tell you and then you don¡¯t buy them?¡± Chale Cheney pouted. ¡°Why would I trick you? Am I that type of person?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chale Cheney paid no attention to Joe Heath¡¯s feelings, ¡°I just recorded you! You won¡¯t be able to take back your promises!¡± Joe Heath: ¡°¡­¡± This little rascal, so cunning. No wonder he liked Old Fox! He was a fox himself! In this respect, indeed, he was exactly like Sylvan Cheney, that Old Fox. Exactly alike! Joe Heath muttered to himself while helplessly acquiescing, ¡°Well then, tell me, is there anything your Uncle Heath can¡¯t afford?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chale Cheney laughed, ¡°Uncle Heath is the wealthiest and most generous!¡± ¡°No, no. When it comes to wealth, I¡¯m not even half as rich as your father.¡± ¡°Then I want a villa in Brooke Bay, a pink diamond from Sri Manka, and¡­¡± Chale Cheney looked at his father, whose face had turned cloudy. Sylvan, who had been sitting on the sofa, added nonchalantly, ¡°A Bugatti.¡± ¡°A Bugatti!¡± Chale Cheney repeated crisply. Joe Heath almost choked on his own saliva! ¡°Wait, wait. Little Chale, what do you want these for? Can you actually use them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chale knew what he was going to say and quickly interjected, ¡°Uncle Heath, remember, I recorded you.¡± ¡°No, seriously, kiddo, who taught you this? How about we make a different deal?¡± Joe Heath laughed stiffly. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Grabbing Sylvan Cheney’s Neck! Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Grabbing Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Neck! All these things, they add up to tens of millions. He didn¡¯t have such a huge amount of liquid assets in hand. ¡°No swap.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head firmly. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, these things are no use to you anyway, let¡¯s negotiate, and exchange them.¡± Joe Heath pleaded appeasingly. ¡°Who says they¡¯re useless? I can give them to the girl I like.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joe put his hand on his forehead in disbelief. Bad at such a young age, he¡¯s gonna be trouble when he grows up. ¡°Chale, listen to Uncle Joe¡­¡± Joe Heath was trying to reason. ¡°Nope, none of that. Uncle Joe, just tell me if you¡¯re giving them or not.¡± Joe Heath surprisingly couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute, to give them would hurt, and to not give them wouldn¡¯t sound good if it got out. He, Joe Heath, was not short of money, but¡­ to just squander it away like that? Tens of millions! ¡°I¡¯ll give¡­ but¡­¡± Joe Heath tried to find another excuse. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Joe.¡± Having said that, Chale Cheney didn¡¯t even give Joe a chance to find another excuse and straight away cut the call off! As soon as the call ended, he jumped down from his chair and dashed straight towards the sofa. He jumped on the sofa, and clung around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck! ¡°Dad, Uncle Joe is very angry.¡± ¡°Hands off.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him with a contemptuous expression. ¡°No, Dad, Bobby is so smart, you should praise me.¡± Chale cajoled Sylvan Cheney. However, Sylvan Cheney was impervious. No matter how Chale acted cute, his face remained stern. Still, there was a bit more tenderness and affection in his eyes. His big hand stroked Chale¡¯s head and tousled his hair: ¡°Go do your homework.¡± ¡°Dad, it seems to be going to rain outside.¡± ¡°Hmm, it is going to rain.¡± Sylvan Cheney cast his gaze downwards, looking out the window. The sky outside was overcast, carrying the solemn coldness typical of midwinter. The wind was blowing the dead leaves around, they would spin for a moment before quickly falling to the ground. North wind howling, dull grey skies. The sky in the distance was shrouded with a layer of grey color. When Charles Mcintosh entered, he witnessed the scene¡ª Chale was nestled in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, rubbing Sylvan¡¯s sweater, while Sylvan was caressing his head, his gaze indulgent. The little guy was still talking incessantly. Sylvan was listening quietly, unresponsive, yet attentively. Charles had rarely seen such a loving expression on Sylvan¡¯s face, it seems, he shows this face only to two people. One was Chale Cheney, and the other was Jasmine Yale. Upon spotting Charles, Sylvan sent Chale upstairs. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Elder Childe returned to the country, I sent someone to pick him up,¡± Charles explained, ¡°The old man looked very pleased.¡± ¡°In regard to the heart matching issue of Miss Yolanda, he has not made any further mention, however, he conveyed a message through someone, expressing his disapproval of Miss Yale and forbidding you from having any contact with her.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression remained indifferent: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The old man said he has brought the key to the safety deposit box and will hand over your wife¡¯s entire legacy to you tomorrow.¡± Charles relayed his message word by word. ¡°What about his personal estate?¡± Sylvan asked. ¡°Only given to Miss Yolanda.¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips turned up in a cold smirk: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, about the engagement party¡­¡± ¡°Proceed as planned, don¡¯t forget, Teagan Cheney hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Charles, the mistake you made three years ago, I will no longer investigate it, but from today onwards, weigh your decisions carefully.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was icy cold. His icy gaze swept over Charles¡¯s face. Charles felt enormous pressure. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443 She Successfully Fell Ill Chapter 443: Chapter 443 She Successfully Fell Ill Although he had made some wrong steps three years ago, his loyalty to Sylvan Cheney had never changed. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles Mcintosh nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say much, rubbing his brow. The sky was getting darker, and the distant dark clouds spread gradually, covering the whole sky. The day was like night, with the wild wind blowing incessantly. Leaves flying in the sky, mingling with yellow sand. ¡­ Jasmine Yale never expected to be sick so soon after returning from Singapore to Landon. On the day Sylvan Cheney got engaged, she fell ill. From the beginning of the day, she was drowsy and feverish, and she was confused. She lay alone in bed under the dense clouds outside. Her cell phone kept vibrating, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to pick up the call. So annoying¡­ Supporting herself, Jasmine Yale loomed up to make a call to Joe Heath. ¡°Jasmine, where are you? You in the hotel yet?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve caught a fever¡­¡± Jasmine Yale responded weakly. ¡°A fever? Wait for me; I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other side of the phone was noisy, Jasmine Yale guessed that he must be in the hotel ballroom. She wanted to go back to Singapore. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, her mind clouded. Suddenly, many things began swirling in her mind, as if they were deeply buried memories. These memories, they kept repeating, swirling in her mind. Trying to forget them, but she always couldn¡¯t. Like they were engraved with a knife. The more blurred her consciousness, the clearer those memories became. Back then, every winter, she would fall ill, either catching a cold or a fever. At that time, there was always one person who would always be there with her. ¡°Jasmine Yale, obediently take your medicine, you hear?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, go lie down on the bed, I¡¯ve asked for leave for you.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, take your hands off.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, can¡¯t I even hug you when I¡¯m sick? Is this how you treat your patients?¡± These memories penetrated bit by bit. Nothing could keep them out. Especially when she was weak, they would sneak in. In a daze, she heard the door of the room open. Struggling to open her eyes, she saw Joe Heath. ¡°You¡¯re burning up.¡± He touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a fever.¡± Jasmine Yale murmured. Joe Heath chuckled, ¡°I know you have a fever. Don¡¯t talk now, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Joe Heath carried her downstairs and gently placed her in the passenger seat. Jasmine Yale hung her head, in great pain. ¡°Why did I get a fever¡­¡± she murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, save some energy. I told you, you were not dressed warmly enough. This year Landon is particularly cold, unlike previous years.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°It¡¯s also my fault, I didn¡¯t buy you enough clothes.¡± Jasmine Yale stopped talking. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll still send you back to Singapore. You seem to be more suited there.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jasmine Yale responded and closed her eyes. Joe Heath sped up all the way. Landon was always so congested. Finally, he managed to rush to the hospital and immediately asked the doctor to infuse Jasmine Yale with an IV. Having a fever was one thing, but being delirious from it was another thing. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re already a little silly as it is. You¡¯ll become sillier if you have a fever.¡± Joe Heath tried to cheer her up. ¡°Don¡¯t you find that fools are happier?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted. At least, that¡¯s what she thought. In those twelve years, she knew nothing, understood nothing, was aware of nothing. How happy! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Falling in Love With Sylvan Cheney Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Falling in Love With Sylvan Cheney Yet, she did enjoy her time spent in Singapore. A joy akin to a rebirth. Joe Heath gently pinched her cheek with a smile, ¡°Keep being silly then.¡± ¡°CEO Heath, the patient has a high temperature, should she be admitted to the hospital?¡± The doctor asked. ¡°Admit her.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t object, she was tired and her eyes were heavy, ¡°Joe Heath, I want to sleep¡­¡± ¡°Then sleep, I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡± Joe Heath tucked her in. He thought, it might be good to sleep, after waking up, then everything would be over. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep, you must not leave. If I wake up and don¡¯t find you, I will panic.¡± Jasmine Yale blinked her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t, I will stay by your side.¡± Only then did Jasmine Yale close her eyes and fell asleep peacefully. She was really tired. Joe Heath felt a pang of pity for Jasmine Yale, this lass lacks someone who genuinely treats her well. The iv drip kept flowing. Jasmine Yale fell asleep quickly, she was really exhausted. Joe Heath stepped outside, gently closing the door behind him, and went to the smoking room to light up a cigarette. The sky outside was still overcast with heavy clouds, as if teeming with countless droplets of rain. Maybe, he should¡¯ve stopped Jasmine Yale from coming. He realized, she came only to bid her past a final farewell. How did he not notice, that she loved Sylvan Cheney. She loved him deeply and crazily. The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. The love they once had is now indifference. He knew nothing, had no part in her past, but he would guard her future well. This lass, no matter how optimistic and strong she appears to be on the outside, could not change her innate sense of inferiority. Perhaps, Sylvan Cheney deeply hurt her. Of all people, why did she have to fall for Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney, the one many girls chased relentlessly, never once showed any affection. Sylvan Cheney was not her Mr. Right. That man, was heartless. Joe Heath chain smoked several cigarettes. Just then, Joe Heath¡¯s phone rang. ¡°CEO Heath, there¡¯s trouble, Lincoln Lamar wants to terminate his contract with Star Sharp, could you come over?¡± ¡°Terminate the contract? Does he know how much the penalty is?¡± Joe Heath scoffed. ¡°He didn¡¯t come personally, it was his agent. Not just termination, he is planning to retire.¡± ¡°What happened? Has he gone mad? He is at the peak of his career with a bright future, why retire now?¡± Joe Heath roared. ¡°I also tried to persuade him, but Lincoln Lamar didn¡¯t even take my call, I discussed with his agent.¡± ¡°Did you figure out the reason?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no apparent reason, he just wants to unilaterally terminate the contract and retire.¡± ¡°No reason? Is this a joke? Give a legitimate reason, or no termination. Star Sharp is not a market, you can¡¯t just come and go as you please!¡± ¡°I attempted to convince him as well, but Lincoln Lamar¡¯s agent kept shaking his head, saying that Lincoln has made up his mind to retire.¡± ¡°Where is Lincoln Lamar?¡± ¡°Swatzerland.¡± ¡°What about his agent?¡± ¡°He is at Star Sharp.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Joe Heath hung up the phone. Lincoln Lamar being one of the most in-demand stars and an investment of Star Sharp, he just can¡¯t decide to retire. Is he playing house? Joe Heath sneered, instructed the nurse, grabbed his car keys, and headed downstairs. Lincoln Lamar is an adult in his twenties and usually has a steady approach, serious about acting. Why did he suddenly make such an absurd decision? Nonetheless, he still deserves an explanation! Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Got the strength to curse? That’s good Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Got the strength to curse? That¡¯s good Jasmine Yale woke up in the evening. It was raining outside, the sound of the drizzle mingled with the whistling of the northern wind. She shifted her body, feeling exhausted. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them. ¡°Awake?¡± A deep and mellow voice suddenly came from beside her. Jasmine calmed her mind, startled, and forced her eyes open. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± She instinctively recoiled. Why would he come? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be engaged? Shouldn¡¯t he be the protagonist? The color in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Surprised?¡± Sylvan asked indifferently. ¡°Where¡¯s Joe Heath?¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you miss him? Hmm?¡± Sylvan sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixed on her face, allowing her no room to escape. ¡°I don¡¯t even have the strength to talk to you, so just leave.¡± Sylvan reached out and felt her forehead: ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day and night with a fever, but fortunately, it seems to have gone.¡± Jasmine glanced out the window ¨C it had been a whole day and night? She thought she had slept just half a day. She must have been feverish. Jasmine turned her head away and closed her eyes; she didn¡¯t want to deal with him. Sylvan laughed: ¡°Want to sleep again? Go ahead, I will watch over you.¡± Jasmine was thoroughly provoked. She sat up forcefully: ¡°Can you go away? Sylvan, shouldn¡¯t you be with your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°You have enough strength to quarrel? That¡¯s good.¡± Sylvan got up, went to the coffee table, picked up an apple and began to peel it for her. Jasmine opened her eyes wide, looking incredulously at Sylvan. He was still wearing a black suit, and his tie was neatly done up. She had no idea when he came or why he was here. Having peeled the apple, Sylvan painstakingly cut it into slices. ¡°Eat.¡± He sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Want me to feed you?¡± ¡°Can you go away?¡± Jasmine looked at him. Sylvan didn¡¯t react; he picked up a piece of apple with a toothpick and held it out to her lips. His tone was unquestionable: ¡°Open up.¡± Jasmine turned her head away. ¡°Spoiled.¡± Sylvan cast her a cold glance. The next second, he bit into the apple, clutched her chin, and pushed the apple into her mouth! ¡°Hmm!¡± Jasmine was completely taken aback. ¡°Swallow it, or else, I¡¯ll feed you one piece at a time.¡± Sylvan warned her. Jasmine swallowed the apple, glaring at him. ¡°What do you want to eat? I can go and buy it for you.¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone softened somewhat. ¡°The pork mooncake from Archeus Brand.¡± Jasmine replied indifferently. The pork mooncakes from Archeus Brand in Landon were all the rage. Everybody knew you had to stand in line for at least an hour just to buy one. Jasmine didn¡¯t particularly want to eat it, but she just said so. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Sylvan stood up. Jasmine looked at him incredulously, her eyes filled with doubt. Sylvan didn¡¯t say much, just pointed at the apple and commanded, ¡°Since I peeled it, finish eating it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan turned around and went out to get his car from the hospital¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Mr. Cheney, should I drive?¡± Charles Mcintosh who had been chased down by Sylvan asked. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall I ask Little Usama to stand in line? It¡¯s so cold outside and it¡¯s difficult to queue at Archeus Brand. Should I talk to the owner of Archeus Brand?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Sylvan frowned, stepped on the gas. The black Rolls Royce took a turn, heading for the exit. Charles stood where he was, helplessly shrugged, and sighed. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Her Child Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Her Child Charles McIntosh climbed the stairs and brought Jasmine Yale some comic books to relieve her boredom. ¡°Assistant McIntosh?¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit surprised. ¡°Mr. Cheney asked me to come up and take care of you, he¡¯s gone out to buy food.¡± ¡°Oh okay,¡± Jasmine Yale sat on her bed listlessly. ¡°I brought these comic books for you. If you¡¯re bored, have a look,¡± Charles McIntosh placed the books at her bedside, ¡°Mr. Cheney said you like these.¡± Jasmine looked at them, they were all interesting comics. She used to be quite fond of them in the past. But¡­ that was when she was a child. ¡°I don¡¯t like reading these anymore,¡± Jasmine Yale laughed lightly, her beautiful eyes sparkling, ¡°I¡¯ll just watch some TV.¡± Charles McIntosh wasn¡¯t very good at socializing. He nodded, ¡°sounds good.¡± Jasmine turned on the television, keeping the volume low. She changed around several channels. Not finding anything she wanted to watch, she settled with a cartoon show. Her heart was not on the television screen, she just watched it in a daze, her gaze unfocused. Charles McIntosh stood nearby, feeling a bit embarrassed, but not knowing what to say. ¡°Miss Yale, after hearing you were sick yesterday, Mr. Cheney came over immediately. He even left his engagement banquet halfway.¡± Jasmine paused slightly. She chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a very irresponsible thing to do? What would Miss Yolanda think?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s not like that, please don¡¯t misunderstand Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand him.¡± Jasmine continued watching the TV. ¡°Miss Yale, there¡¯s something I¡¯m hesitant to tell you, Mr. Cheney is indeed rather cold towards others, but he treats you and young master differently.¡± ¡°Assistant McIntosh, you wouldn¡¯t understand the things that have happened between him and me.¡± ¡°I know that some things, if they didn¡¯t happen to you personally, you can never truly understand,¡± said Charles McIntosh. ¡°Yeah. So, stop trying to comfort me,¡± Jasmine stared at the television blankly. Charles McIntosh¡¯s attempt to comfort her was in vain. This man, didn¡¯t know how to comfort people at all. ¡°Miss Yale, please stay in Landon. Don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Miss Yolanda returned to Lonton yesterday.¡± ¡°Your boss has countless ways to hurt people,¡± Jasmine smiled lightly, in a laid-back manner, ¡°He is¡­ such a wicked person¡­¡± Charles McIntosh was embarrassed. Is Mr. Cheney really that bad? For a while, Charles McIntosh didn¡¯t know what to say. There were some things, if Sylvan Cheney doesn¡¯t allow, he couldn¡¯t disclose. Like her child, like this engagement. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney is queuing up at the Archeus Brand. He went in person. It¡¯s very cold outside and there¡¯s a long queue.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to go,¡± Jasmine said casually. Charles McIntosh fell silent again. Jasmine felt that there wasn¡¯t much common ground for conversation with Charles McIntosh. He¡¯s just like Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Oh, by the way, Assistant McIntosh, do you have someone you like?¡± Jasmine suddenly became curious about this question. Charles McIntosh was taken aback, not expecting Jasmine to ask him this question. A hint of strangeness flickered across his eyes. But after a long pause, he responded, ¡°No.¡± Jasmine smirked, she had figured as much. Charles McIntosh was indeed good-looking, but he was too introverted, even more so than Sylvan Cheney. ¡°You can go do your work. I¡¯m fine just watching TV. Don¡¯t worry, I have no strength to run away,¡± Jasmine glanced at him nonchalantly. ¡°Alright,¡± Charles McIntosh agreed. It was only then that he left the sickroom and closed the door for Jasmine. Once he left, Jasmine felt bit more relaxed. With Charles McIntosh, she truly had nothing in common to discuss. She called Joe Heath, but surprisingly, no one picked up. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447 I will compensate you for your baby’s matter Chapter 447: Chapter 447 I will compensate you for your baby¡¯s matter Jasmine Yale was puzzled, where had Joe Heath gone? It was impossible for him to just abandon her without a word. Did something urgent come up? Jasmine sat on the hospital bed, watching TV and flipping through a comic book. The wind was heavy outside, shaking the windows. The ward was warm, the heat blowing making one sleepy. Jasmine yawned, brushed back her hair, and casually flipped the pages of her book. It was unknown how much time passed, but while she was silently leaning on the bed, the door opened. Sylvan Cheney entered in a different coat, looking travel-worn, his forehead damp with moisture. Under his eyes were shades of exhaustion, in his hands was a distinctive shopping bag from the Archeus Brand. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened the bag. Jasmine glanced at the time, he had been gone an entire hour, the sky was already dark. He untied the scarf around his neck and put it by the bed. As the bag opened, a delicious aroma filled the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to not like meat pastries?¡± Sylvan Cheney remarked lightly, ¡°Have your taste changed?¡± ¡°Before¡­¡± Jasmine started to speak, then stopped. In the past, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like them, but he didn¡¯t. Since he didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t eat it too. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan frowned, sensing something in her words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to change one¡¯s taste?¡± Jasmine replied. She reached for one, she was truly hungry. Archeus Brand¡¯s pastries, she loved them. She lowered her head to eat the pastry, hot and truly delicious. As she ate, Sylvan watched her. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I have to go out and handle some important matters in the next few days. Stay in Landon, don¡¯t run off.¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze fell on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to work in Singapore.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was calm. In truth, she didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Sylvan Cheney. ¡°I know what you hate me for.¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand uncontrollably reached out to her hair. ¡°Your baby was aborted, and I didn¡¯t know.¡± There was a thud- The mooncake in Jasmine¡¯s hand fell to the floor. The mooncake rolled a circle and then came to a stop. Her heart felt like it had been hit with a hammer, it hurt. It shattered to pieces with a crash. For three years, she hadn¡¯t mentioned the baby in front of Sylvan, because she didn¡¯t dare to. The baby came inappropriately. It was normal for him not to want it. But she never thought that he would bring it up at this moment. Yes, voluntarily. She looked up at him, her eyes misty, her voice trembling: ¡°Didn¡¯t know? You didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant.¡± Sylvan said in a deep voice, ¡°Rest assured, I will compensate you for your baby.¡± In that moment, Jasmine¡¯s vision blurred with tears, her heart uncontrollably trembled. Compensation? With what could he compensate? Could the lost child return? ¡°Sylvan, whether you knew or not, my baby is gone. Since you said you didn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll forgive you. After all, my baby is gone, right?¡± Jasmine was extraordinarily calm. She hadn¡¯t considered this answer. But, three years had passed, regardless of who was right or wrong, it was pointless to discuss. ¡°Stay in Landon, I will properly compensate you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your compensation, really, I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Jasmine choked back tears, her expression dazed, ¡°The mistake I made three years ago was my own.¡± Sylvan bowed and handed her another piece of fresh pastry. ¡°Eat first.¡± Sylvan said softly. ¡°Where is Joe Heath?¡± Jasmine asked, lifting her head. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The One I Raised, The One I Taught, The One I Recognized Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The One I Raised, The One I Taught, The One I Recognized Their gazes met, and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Do you miss him?¡± ¡°I want to know where he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t see him for a while.¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°Eat something!¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him in disbelief, then said no more. Composing herself, Jasmine sat on the bed eating mooncakes. The mooncakes from Archeus Brand tasted really good, they had a unique flavor of Landon. They were salty and melted in the mouth. Jasmine stopped asking him anything about the baby. She didn¡¯t need his compensation, truly she didn¡¯t. Three years had passed since it happened. Any attempt to revisit that now seemed pointless. ¡°Do you want some?¡± Jasmine offered him a mooncake. She knew he didn¡¯t like them much; she only mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Sylvan, without any reservation, leaned in and took a bite out of the mooncake she had started eating! ¡°Tastes quite good.¡± Sylvan was smug. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like these meat-filled mooncakes?¡± She recoiled and was about to throw it away after he had taken a bite. Sylvan caught her wrist, stopping her from discarding it: ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted one, believe it or not, if you waste another, I¡¯ll starve you for three days. Okay?¡± Jasmine fell silent. He held her hand, and she noticed that his hand was rather cold. Seeing that Jasmine¡¯s mood was relatively stable, Sylvan gently stroked her head. Jasmine instinctively dodged it, but Sylvan still caught her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to Sinkapore. Are you sure there¡¯s nobody here in Landon that you¡¯re missing?¡± Sylvan sighed inwardly. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine munched on her mooncake. Sylvan fell silent. He hadn¡¯t expected her to answer in such a definitive and clear-cut manner. ¡°When the hell are you going to develop a conscience,¡± Sylvan exhaled in frustration, ¡°Forget it, whether you have a conscience or not, you¡¯re my responsibility and my doing. I accept that.¡± Jasmine glanced at him. She wasn¡¯t seeing things, she could see the frustration in Sylvan¡¯s face. Deep frustration. Was he disappointed in her? Hardly. Jasmine¡¯s fever had subsided, but she didn¡¯t have much strength left. After eating two mooncakes, she couldn¡¯t eat any more. Sylvan brought her a cup of warm milk. Jasmine glanced at him, then at the milk. ¡°Afraid I might have poisoned it?¡± Sylvan asked coolly. ¡°No, why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡± Jasmine was puzzled. Didn¡¯t he just get engaged? Even if his fianc¨¦e was angry, shouldn¡¯t he try to win her back? ¡°Afraid you might run off again.¡± Sylvan sat on the edge of the bed, handing her the milk. Feeling parched, Jasmine took the cup and gulped down a few mouthfuls. ¡°You¡¯re keeping such a close eye on me, how can I run away? Why won¡¯t you let me run away?¡± Jasmine glared at him, antagonism evident in her eyes. Sylvan¡¯s hand stroked her hair. In his eyes, there was a profound glow with an undefined meaning. Her hair was still so soft. One of his favorite things to do was to touch her head. It seemed that it had become his habit. Since she was eight years old. ¡°If you run away and I can¡¯t find you again, what should I do?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was hoarse. Last time, he had almost lost her forever. Forever. The feeling still vivid, as if smelling the tip of the nose, he could catch a whiff of the chilling scent of blood in the air. He was scared. Jasmine stared at his eyes coldly, ¡°Are you afraid there won¡¯t be a suitable match for Yolanda Fern¡¯s heart transplant¡­¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with it. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve given up on her?¡± Jasmine asked indifferently. How could Sylvan Cheney bear to give up on Yolanda Fern. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Slapping Sylvan Cheney Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Slapping Sylvan Cheney His childhood sweetheart, the one he had loved since they were kids. ¡°Stay out of her matters!¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, he didn¡¯t like how much Jasmine Yale was asking. ¡°Hmpf.¡± Jasmine Yale snorted coldly. She put her empty cup on the table, turning away indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, Mr. Cheney, would you kindly leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡± Sylvan Cheney took off his coat, hung it on the coat rack, and cleaned up the food that Jasmine Yale had left behind. Jasmine Yale was instantly enraged, jumping up from the bed. ¡°Are you out of your mind!¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t reply, silently loosening his tie, unbuttoning his shirt, his face was still as cold and indifferent as always. He went to the bathroom and started to clean up, ignoring Jasmine Yale¡¯s indifference and questions. Jasmine Yale was really exasperated. She was sincerely dumbfounded by Sylvan Cheney. Not long after, he came out of the shower, clad in a dark grey robe. Seeing Jasmine Yale lying on her side with her eyes tightly closed, Sylvan Cheney patted her leg. ¡°Go take a shower.¡± He leaned in, his warm breath tickling Jasmine Yale¡¯s ear. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t asleep, she sat up on the bed, raised her hand, and slapped Sylvan Cheney! Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t dodge, taking the slap squarely. A loud ¡°smack¡± sounded in the quiet room. Jasmine Yale was stupefied. Her hand, slightly trembling. Even her long eyelashes were shaking. With his reflexes, he could¡¯ve dodged that slap, but he didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know where she found the courage to slap him. In Landon, it was only him doing the hitting, not the other way around. Fear and unease flashed through her eyes, she felt a sense of dread. She was scared and wanted to back away. There was a handprint visible on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face but he grabbed her hand, pinned her down to the bed, keeping her from moving an inch! ¡°Feeling better now? Huh?¡± He leaned against her, putting pressure that left Jasmine Yale nowhere to escape. The unique masculine scent, that belonged to only him, filled the air, prompting Jasmine Yale to avoid it fearfully. Sylvan Cheney, pressing against her, landed a precise kiss on her lips. Her fever had just subsided, making her lips slightly pale. He fixed her by the chin, leaving her no room to avoid, and deepened the kiss. Jasmine Yale was already weak, and the imbalance of strength was so great that she quickly turned out to be at the losing end. This kiss, brought with it an indescribable dominance and possessiveness. Breaths intertwined, scents in chaos. The air between Jasmine Yale was filled with Sylvan Cheney¡¯s scent. This time, she was completely awake, absolutely awake, knowing what he was doing. But the disparity in strength between men and women was too great, she was completely at his mercy. Sylvan Cheney kissed her intently, with a touch of ruthlessness, showing no sign of letting up. Jasmine Yale¡¯s body went limp, her hands, her legs were pinned down hard by him! She tried to bite Sylvan Cheney, but he had already gotten used to her tricks and gave her no chance to take a shot. This raging kiss was like a violent sandstorm outside! Wild! Unrestrained! Overwhelming! Moreover, there was a trend of it escalating! Sylvan Cheney had no intention of letting Jasmine Yale go, his kisses seeking her unique scent. This scent that had accompanied him for twelve years, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. The more familiar it was, the more he wanted to monopolize it, the more he dreaded losing it. An ambiguous perfume filled the air, it was full of ambiguity. Jasmine Yale was so breathless from his kisses that she felt as if she was suffocating. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Why are you blushing? Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Why are you blushing? At this moment, Sylvan Cheney finally released her lips, kissing her cheeks and neck instead. He unbuttoned her clothes, one button at a time. The hot and wet kisses did not stop. Jasmine was pinned down by Sylvan; her hands immobilized. She managed to mutter, ¡°Sylvan, I¡¯m on my period.¡± Suddenly, Sylvan¡¯s face darkened, the kissing stopped. Pinning her down from above, he stared into her eyes. His pupils suppressed a surge of emotions, tumultuous under the abyssal depth! ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± Jasmine said. At this moment, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mood reached its explicably worst state, sheerly. The provoked desire was extinguished with utmost vehemence, as if doused by an entire bucket of water! Jasmine shrank back in fear. ¡°How do I remember it was not this day?¡± Sylvan questioned. Jasmine blushed hearing his words. He remembered? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it.¡± Jasmine spoke indifferently, too drained to argue with him. Only then, Sylvan released her hand and fastened her clothes again. His pupils were still horrifyingly dark; his entire face turned eerily dark. ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Sylvan reached out to touch her head. Jasmine got off the bed, preparing to make a call. ¡°I need someone to send me nightclothes and sanitary pads,¡± she said. ¡°You go bath, I will make the call.¡± Sylvan also got off the bed. His robe was half-open, revealing a stretch of healthy wheat-colored skin. The lines were sensual, the physique, tempting. Without refuting, Jasmine headed for the bathroom, slamming the door behind her. She turned on the shower, allowing the hot water to soak her face. Sylvan knew there was a mall downstairs. Without changing his clothes, he left in his robe. Memories, like floodgates opened, came rushing in. Thirteen years ago, it was her first period. Innocently unaware, she returned home after school and cried in her room. Her cries were loud and bleak, piercing enough to be heard as soon as he entered the house. He felt a twinge in his heart, and immediately rushed upstairs. Back then, Jasmine was crying under the covers, shaking all over, heartbreakingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, moving towards her and holding her shoulders. With teary eyes, Jasmine threw herself into his arms. Any other time, he would have pushed her away. But that time, her crying caught him off guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, of a terminal illness. I won¡¯t see you again. Will you miss me¡­¡± she cried heartbrokenly. She was extremely scared. Because, there was blood everywhere. Jasmine tightly held onto Sylvan, afraid that once she let go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him again. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What happened?¡± A hint of panic welled up in his heart. The thirteen-year-old girl pointed at her jeans, crying harder: ¡°It¡¯s blood¡­¡± Instantly, Sylvan¡¯s face flushed and then turned pale. He was extremely uncomfortable. Being six years older, he naturally understood what was happening. But he was completely unprepared to handle it. Sylvan pushed her away, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°You should go find Aunt Hurst or Tomer.¡± After saying this, he left. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Please don¡¯t go. Can¡¯t you stay with me? What made you blush? You¡¯re so cruel¡­ Wuhu¡­ you¡¯re so cruel.¡± Jasmine cried even more intensely. She was dying, and he would not even stay with her? How could anyone be so ruthless? Recalling the past, a faint smile played on Sylvan¡¯s lips. He had accompanied her from childhood into adulthood. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Is he inferior to a game? Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Is he inferior to a game? Indeed, he witnessed every important stage of her life. He watched her grow from a little girl to a woman, from an innocent child to a splendidly attractive lady. They were, in essence, each other¡¯s support system. For the past twelve years, he was a part of her entire life. But he was absent during the most important phase of a woman¡¯s life¡ªpregnancy. This regret, he feared, was something he¡¯d be unable to make up for his whole life. With this thought, his eyebrows knotted, a heavy knot forming in his heart. He reached for a cigarette to light up. ¡°Sir, smoking is not permitted here,¡± a waitress kindly reminded him as she walked by. Sylvan Cheney nodded, held the cigarette between his fingers, but did not light it. Sylvan walked into the shopping mall. He didn¡¯t understand feminine care products, so he scanned the shelves, slightly confused. This was the peak time for customers, with people hustling and bustling around. Although the weather was cold, it did not deter the crowd in the supermarket. Sylvan was tall and handsome. Even if he was lost in the crowd, his sharp aura and the heroic look in his eyes were not concealed. People kept watching him. Moreover, it was indeed eye-catching that he, a man, was standing in the women¡¯s care product section. Sylvan felt a bit embarrassed, he casually picked up a few items and went to the cash register. Jasmine Yale, after taking a shower, didn¡¯t see Sylvan Cheney. She thought he had left and heaved a sigh of relief. After drying her hair, she sat on the bed and played games on her tablet. She dangled her legs, shaking them continuously. In truth, she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all; it was still early at this time. Joe Heath taught her how to play this game initially. At first, she was adverse to it, but she became more and more addicted as she played. When she was with Joe, he always taught her many fun things. Similarly, he would also accompany her while playing. This was completely different from Sylvan. During the twelve years she spent at the Cheney Residence, Sylvan was always severe with her and strictly prohibited her from playing games. She was not allowed to skip classes, hang out at street stalls, drink alcohol, or come back home late. Although she disobeyed him secretly, playing games, skipping classes, and drinking, it was always behind his back. Sylvan was indeed boring. But during those years, she loved him, to the point that his boring nature became interesting. His flaws became his qualities. In her heart, he was a perfect man. However, that was only true back then. When Sylvan came in, Jasmine was engrossed in her game. She had her voice chat on while gaming and kept yelling, ¡°Push the tower, push! Don¡¯t run¡­ Luban, don¡¯t be a coward! Go for it!¡± She was so engrossed in the game that she didn¡¯t even realise when Sylvan came in. While playing the game, she swayed her small feet back and forth. The kiss marks he left on her neck were still visible, ambiguous and clear. Sylvan stood by her for quite a while without her noticing at all. He knitted his brows. Did he matter less than a game? ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve run out of crystals, it was so close,¡± Jasmine Yale lamented. After the game ended, she finally stopped and looked up. She was startled to see Sylvan staring at her, with a rather unpleasant expression. Jasmine was startled, ¡°When did you come in? Are you not going home?¡± Sylvan threw her the shopping bag, ¡°Here¡¯s what you asked for.¡± Jasmine had almost forgotten about it. She opened the bag and her face turned red and white in embarrassment. ¡°You¡­ bought these?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You could have asked a nurse at the front desk to help, there was no need to¡­¡± She didn¡¯t continue speaking, feeling extremely awkward. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452: She reads a book, he watches her. Chapter 452: Chapter 452: She reads a book, he watches her. A man buying these things always feels weird. Even more so if it¡¯s someone like Sylvan Cheney. She got up to go to the bathroom and change into the new pajamas he bought. When she came out, he was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, his face sullen, with an indescribable look. She dug into her wallet, and handed him a stack of renminbi. ¡°Thank you.¡± This move thoroughly angered Sylvan Cheney. He grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her into his arms. Her hand shook and the money scattered on the floor! ¡°You¡¯re keeping this close an account with me? Huh?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice trembled with outrage. ¡°Some things are better kept straight,¡± Jasmine Yale said lightly. ¡°How about feelings? How do you count them? Teach me.¡± ¡°Feelings? I separate them very clearly, Mr. Cheney, I used to like you, but it was just youthful ignorance. Doesn¡¯t everyone have those moments?¡± Jasmine said, ¡°We¡¯ve had no contact for three years, and I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± ¡°Looking back, my fondness for you was like any other young girl¡¯s ¨C I simply liked that you were handsome. Mr. Cheney, you indeed are handsome, really.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of nonsense from you!¡± Sylvan was angry, thoroughly angry. Jasmine¡¯s wrist was red from his grip, and she was held down on his thigh, unable to move. Her expression remained calm. Even if he told her that the baby wasn¡¯t his, they still weren¡¯t meant to be. She couldn¡¯t understand him. He was like a labyrinth ¨C the deeper she went, the more she feared. His complicated emotions, his complicated methods, his complicated background, All she saw in those twelve years was just the tip of the iceberg. This scared her very much. Besides, he now had a fianc¨¦e. She knew her place. ¡°You can put me down. If you don¡¯t want the money, I¡¯ll take it back. I know you¡¯re not short of money,¡± Jasmine turned her head away. Sylvan Cheney released his grip, and his tone relaxed, ¡°Life is long, I have plenty of patience.¡± Jasmine jumped off his lap. She didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She tidied her hair and took the pills from the table. ¡°Mr. Cheney, are you really going to sleep here? If so, will you sleep on the bed or on the couch? If you choose the bed, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a third choice?¡± ¡°The floor,¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine really didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, especially with Sylvan Cheney present. She sat on the bed reading a comic book. The books that Charles Mcintosh had brought were pretty good, amusing ones. Sylvan Cheney was sitting on the couch. She read her book, he watched her. Her hair hanging down was docile, such a sight easily made him forget her sharp claws. When she found something interesting in the comic book, she¡¯d laugh to herself. She pretended as if Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t there at all. Sylvan was upset, realizing he wasn¡¯t even as good as a game or comic book. This feeling was very unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m going outside to smoke,¡± Sylvan could no longer control himself, took a packet of cigarettes, and walked out. Once he left, Jasmine glanced out the window. Outside, it¡¯s pitch black and very quiet. From time to time, you could hear the roar of the wind, causing the window glass to squeak. The outside was very cold, but the room was warm. Jasmine wrapped herself in a blanket, laughing while she read. It was only after she had finished reading another two books that she finally felt sleepy. When she put down the comic book, Sylvan had returned. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453 – You Can Only Be Mine Chapter 453: Chapter 453 ¨C You Can Only Be Mine His body smelled strongly of smoke. Jasmine Yale sniffed, looking up at him. During those twelve years, he was careful and she rarely saw him smoke. But now, he seemed to suppress himself less when he was in front of her, smoking heavily. He went to the bedside and held her hand. The next second, his eyebrows knotted, ¡°Your hands are so cold. Stop reading, go to sleep early.¡± Jasmine Yale reflexively drew her hand back. She was naturally cold-blooded, her hands and feet freezing in winter. She had just started her period, and would probably get even colder later on. Jasmine didn¡¯t want to sleep, she simply couldn¡¯t. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. He remembered, when she had her period, she would always be in so much pain. But it seemed like she was doing okay today. Jasmine shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of brown sugar water. Drink it before you sleep.¡± Sylvan stood up. ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t have brown sugar, and it¡¯s cold outside. You don¡¯t need to go out.¡± Jasmine wasn¡¯t used to this Sylvan Cheney. Although in those twelve years, he would effortlessly do these things. But that was all in the past now. Maybe, this was his idea of compensation? But she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°I bought some earlier.¡± Sylvan said casually. Jasmine was taken aback for a moment. He still remembered that her stomach would ache during her period. Jasmine lowered her head, her gaze falling on the comic book. But she couldn¡¯t concentrate on it anymore. Soon, Sylvan made her a cup of brown sugar tea. The ratio of water to sugar and the temperature were always perfect. He also prepared a hot water bag for her and placed it in her quilt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Since the matter of my infant has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was dull. ¡°If I were in Landon, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer like this.¡± said Sylvan. So, he was still feeling guilty. This guilt, he can¡¯t make up for. In the data he found, it was described¡ª When she was pregnant, it was tough for her. She had gone to the hospital alone, keeping it a secret from everyone and not daring to let anyone know. She never told him about the hardships she suffered. Probably she didn¡¯t deign to tell him, or maybe she thought there was no point in mentioning it since it was already three years ago. ¡°If you really want to make it up to me, then let me go. I¡¯m doing very well in Sinkapore now.¡± Jasmine looked into his profound eyes. She didn¡¯t need his compensation, not at all. Sylvan knew she was doing well. She had a good job, good colleagues, and she also found the time to travel. ¡°Is it that when I¡¯m with you, you cannot feel happiness?¡± Sylvan also looked at her eyes. Their eyes met and the air became colder. Jasmine¡¯s hand caressed the hot water bag inside the quilt. It was warm. She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I can agree to any of your requests except for two.¡± There was a warning and threat in Sylvan¡¯s tone. ¡°You are not allowed to leave Landon or be with Joe Heath.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jasmine thought he was being incredibly unreasonable. ¡°Just because you were raised by me and you can only belong to me.¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t give any ground. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable!¡± Jasmine was angry, shaking with rage. He had an infinite possessiveness for her. Just because he had picked her up. She was not allowed to go with anyone else. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be reasonable when it comes to you!¡± Sylvan stared at her, his eyes burning and deep. He had no sense of reason when it came to her. All of his youthful recklessness, joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness were tied up in her. What reason could there be when it came to her! Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Difficult to Get Pregnant Again Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Difficult to Get Pregnant Again Jasmine Yale was extremely upset. However, Landon was his territory, and if he didn¡¯t let her leave, she had no way to escape. Joe Heath¡¯s sudden disappearance surely had something to do with him. Sylvan Cheney took her hands into his, noticing they were no longer cold, he gently covered her with the quilt. ¡°The winters in Landon are dry and cold, make sure you take care of your health and avoid getting sick again,¡± Sylvan Cheney let go of his emotions, his voice softening slightly, ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°You can go to the Respected Majesty anytime, and if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll find you another place.¡± ¡°The apartment you rented is still available, and I¡¯ve bought you a condominium, I¡¯ll give you the keys in a few days.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him. He rarely spoke so much, he was usually a man of few words. But she really didn¡¯t want his compensation. She didn¡¯t need it. Not at all. Everything was lost forever; any compensation was useless. Moreover, doctors told her that her health was poor and it was difficult for her to get pregnant again. ¡°Sleep,¡± Sylvan Cheney sat at the edge of the bed and looked at her. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nodded and lay down. She was holding a hot water bottle in her arms, her body was warm and not cold. But the coldness in her heart didn¡¯t warm up. The wind was howling outside. Maybe because she had argued with Sylvan Cheney, they were both exhausted and Jasmine fell asleep quickly. Sylvan Cheney stood by the window, looking outside. The window glass was covered with a thin layer of mist, and it was hazy. Outside the window, it began to snow. The first snowfall in Landon that winter. ¡­ In the middle of the night, Jasmine Yale was awakened by a stomachache. Her lower abdomen convulsed, the pain keeping her awake. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡± She tossed and turned in pain, her little hand clutching her abdomen. The hot water bag had cooled, and despite the ample heating in the room, her hands and feet were still icy cold. Sylvan Cheney, who was a light sleeper, immediately sat up when he heard the noise. He rushed to her bed and switched the bedside lamp on. ¡°Jasy!¡± He frowned and called out. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t open her eyes, only vaguely aware of someone calling her name. She knew it was Sylvan Cheney. He was the only one there. Sweat dripped down Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, the pain was unbearable. She curled up, her voice weak, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney touched her hand, it was cold. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face remained incredibly calm. He warmed another hot water bottle for Jasmine Yale before going to the nurse to fetch medicine. The light shone on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, her complexion pale as paper. ¡°Take the medicine,¡± Sylvan Cheney had two white pills in the palm of his hand. He helped Jasmine Yale sit up. Seeing her in such intense pain, his heart skipped a beat. She usually had pain every month, but it was never this severe. With feeble strength, Jasmine Yale leaned against Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, letting him feed her the pills. The warm water slid down her throat, easing her pain a little. ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken the medicine you¡¯ll feel better, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Sylvan Cheney stroked her head, pulling her closer into his embrace. Jasmine Yale curled up, like a little kitten. Sylvan Cheney gently massaged her abdomen, not too hard nor too soft, it was just right. Seeing her like this, his heart pounded. Jasmine Yale felt numb with pain, she reached out and grabbed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pajamas in a daze. She hadn¡¯t been this bad before, since she lost the baby, she had been plagued with illness. ¡°Good girl, sleep, I¡¯m here,¡± Sylvan Cheney comforted her, like comforting a child. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Very Familiar, Yet Very Strange Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Very Familiar, Yet Very Strange He massaged her abdomen for a long time, and only then did the pain gradually recede. His embrace was warm, and Jasmine Yale fell into a deep sleep once again. Sylvan Cheney had, by then, lost all desire to sleep. Holding her, he simply lay down beside her. She was very thin, he could easily embrace her in his arms. He kissed her hair, the coolness of his lips grazing her earlobe, her cheek. The night was deep, and the snow filled the sky. The next day, the weather in Landon was still freezing, the snow had been falling relentlessly all night. Everywhere was covered in a blanket of white, as far as the eye could see, there was nothing but white. Jasmine Yale stirred. The first thing she felt when she woke up was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s firm chest. She realized that he had placed her small feet in his embrace to keep warm. Upon waking up, her body felt warm all over. ¡°Awake?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Mm,¡± Jasmine Yale lowered her eyelashes. ¡°Still hurts?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°The snow is falling outside, but unfortunately, you are ill and can¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same if I watch it from inside the room.¡± ¡°You used to enjoy the snow, often catching a cold from playing outside, I used to scold you quite often.¡± Hearing Sylvan Cheney suddenly bring up the past, Jasmine Yale felt a sting in her nose. The outside world instantly blurred at the corners of her vision. The past¡­ was so far away. It felt like a century ago, like a dream. ¡°The same applies now. If you catch a cold, I would still scold you,¡± said Sylvan Cheney, his expression serious as he held her close. Jasmine Yale was too weak to respond, she simply allowed herself to be held in his embrace. The scent of him filled her senses. A scent that was at once familiar and yet, strange. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you should go to work,¡± she said. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I want to go to Sinkapore. I don¡¯t get sick there often.¡± ¡°Are you insistent on going?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s forehead creased, his frown deep. Jasmine Yale remained silent. ¡°If you really want to leave, give me a bit more time. But before that, you are not allowed to go anywhere else. Stay here in Landon,¡± he said. Jasmine Yale still did not speak. ¡°Are you going back to sleep? If not, get up and look at the snow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like moving.¡± ¡°Then stay in bed. I¡¯ll go get you breakfast. What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Soy milk from Lean Brand, chicken mushroom buns from Bun King, and fried dough sticks from the shop in the south of the city.¡± Jasmine Yale blurted out her favorites instantly. Sylvan Cheney was taken aback, he smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°You sure know how to make things difficult.¡± She loved these foods from these restaurants, but it was hard to enjoy them all together since they were scattered in different locations. In the past, if she wanted to eat them, she would instruct Aunt Hurst the previous day. Today, the rare occasion she requested from him, Sylvan Cheney decided to make the trip himself. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, her eyelashes gently drooping. Sylvan Cheney got out of bed to brush his teeth, then put on a black coat, his figure tall and slender. Before leaving, he leaned over and kissed Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, ¡°Be good, wait for me to come back.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Jasmine Yale replied blurrily. Sylvan quickly fetched his car from the hospital¡¯s parking lot. The snow outside was falling heavily, everything was blanketed in white. There were people shoveling the accumulated snow everywhere he looked, causing traffics, the situation was terrible. Sylvan Cheney called up his friend Zaiden Santos. ¡°Zaiden, help me block the three roads near the Gold Water City intersection.¡± Zaiden Santos was still in slumberland, upon receiving the call from Sylvan Cheney, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Mr. Cheney, are we blocking roads this early in the morning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± Zaiden Santos chuckled lightly. ¡°Nothing much,¡± and he ended the call. He was just worried that the accumulated snow would block the roads, causing delays, thus jeopardizing Jasmine Yale¡¯s breakfast. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456: She Rarely Speaks to Him Chapter 456: Chapter 456: She Rarely Speaks to Him These few stores are all very capricious. They stop selling as soon as they run out of supply. Moreover, there is always a queue at each one of them. It was rare that she would ask him for something such that no matter what, he had to fulfill her request. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll make a phone call right now.¡± Zaiden Santos was still a bit sleepy. However, he had to carry out the task assigned by Sylvan Cheney. But there¡¯s no way he believed that there¡¯s nothing to it, given the sizable effort Sylvan was exerting. Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone and prepared to drive forward in his Rolls-Royce. The snow was still falling, the sky gloomy and overcast ¡ª it seemed the sun would not show itself for several days. At a glance, everything was blanketed in white. People were rushing about on the streets under their umbrellas, snowflakes falling on the trees, umbrellas, and streets, creating a series of monotonous scenes. Zaiden Santos was swift and decisive in handling matters, displaying exceptional efficiency. By the time Sylvan Cheney reached an intersection, the road was closed off and the path was open for his car. At that moment, Chale Cheney called Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Dad, you did not come home yesterday.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Dad, are you awake?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Chale Cheney frowned. He too was rather diligent. Why would Elder Cheney dislike him so much? ¡°Dad, where are you?¡± ¡°Outside.¡± ¡°Are you coming back home? I want to drink soymilk from the Lean Brand.¡± Chale Cheney stared at the phone longingly, ¡°Could you bring some home on the way? Please?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not on the way, maybe another day.¡± Chale Cheney was instantly disappointed: ¡°Okay then.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car had just stopped in front of Lean Brand. Due to the snow, there were far fewer people than usual, but the enthusiasm was still there. Sylvan Cheney, wearing a black scarf, hands tucked into his coat pockets, silently stood at the end of the queue. A few snowflakes landed on his head, wetting his fringe. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t tell me you have gone to the trouble of closing a road just to buy soymilk here.¡± Zaiden Santos suddenly drove over. This man seemed to be about the same age as Sylvan Cheney. He exited his Bentley and walked directly towards Sylvan Cheney. Zaiden Santos was wearing a grey overcoat. He was tall and refined in demeanor. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked, a frown on his brow. ¡°Just curious. Besides, Harper wanted to drink this place¡¯s soymilk.¡± Zaiden Santos gave a slight smile. ¡°Harper? Are you referring to that woman from outside¨CHarper Glorian?¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at him dismissively. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You invest a lot for her sake.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, so early in the morning and you¡¯ve lined up, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for Little Chale Cheney?¡± Zaiden Santos¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, presenting a profound depth in his handsome eyes. ¡°Most probably.¡± Sylvan Cheney said, keeping his eyes on the front of the queue. ¡°Most probably?¡± Zaiden Santos didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You should go join the queue at the back.¡± Sylvan Cheney found him to be too inquisitive. ¡°No need to line up. I know the owner, they set aside some for me every day.¡± Zaiden Santos revealed a charming smile. Having said that, he began to walk in. ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall I help you buy?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sylvan Cheney declined. Not a lot of people were present that day. After queuing for ten minutes, Sylvan got his purchase. He headed directly to his Rolls-Royce, while Zaiden Santos was leaning against his black Bentley. A few snowflakes landed on Zaiden¡¯s hair, the young man¡¯s figure appearing increasingly outstanding. Amidst the falling snow, he added a touch of elegance. Zaiden Santos gave a soft smile, his eyes unraveling a captivating depth: ¡°Heading back?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened the car door, cautioning, ¡°Zaiden Santos, be careful. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re married.¡± Zaiden Santos did not respond. Sylvan Cheney got in the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas, and drove off. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457: She Doesn’t Want These Memories Anymore… Chapter 457: Chapter 457: She Doesn¡¯t Want These Memories Anymore¡­ In the sickroom, Jasmine Yale was unable to sleep. After freshening up, she stood by her bed, watching the snowflakes. It was a heavy snowfall, everything was shrouded in pure white. Jasmine stared intently. From childhood to adulthood, she had always loved snow. As a child, she would make snowmen and play with snowballs. Once she started middle school, she became much more reserved. At that time, because Sylvan Cheney said he liked quiet, elegant girls, she tried to suppress her nature, making every effort to become the girl he preferred. In those years, she had become significantly more restrained, speaking much less. By the time she believed she had finally transformed into the girl he liked and went to confess her feelings to him, he rejected her. He rejected her, simply because she wasn¡¯t her. Just like that. After being rejected, she reverted back to the old Jasmine Yale. She became talkative, stubborn, and clear about whom she loves and hates. The snow outside the window fell in clusters, scattered by the wind like catkins. Every scene in Landon could trigger her memories of the past. This place held all her memories from the past fifteen years. But she didn¡¯t want these memories anymore¡­ She could no longer find any taste of sweetness in them. When Sylvan Cheney walked in, Jasmine Yale opened the window, reaching out to catch the snowflakes. He dropped the breakfast he was carrying. His face darkened, and he quickly ran over to pull her back in! ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you want to get more sick? Is it fun to suffer excruciating pain? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney reprimanded her with a serious face. She was innocently tucked into his arms. Sylvan Cheney shut the window and touched her hand. It was ice-cold. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a fever, your menstruation just kicked in, don¡¯t you care about yourself at all?¡± Sylvan Cheney was genuinely angry. Jasmine Yale looked at him, aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t respond. She could never argue back when he scolded her. It had always been that way since they were children. Sylvan knew he had been a bit severe; he sighed softly: ¡°Eat your breakfast, I¡¯ve brought it back.¡± He warmed her icy hands between his own. Jasmine saw snowflakes and moisture in his hair, indicating he had been outside for quite a while. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do it, I was deliberately giving you a hard time,¡± Jasmine said indifferently. The lines for the breakfast stalls were usually long, but there would be fewer people due to the snow today. Still, it was cold out in the snow. ¡°I know.¡± He was fully aware that she was deliberately being demanding, but he didn¡¯t complain. He took all the breakfast items out for her, lining them up on the table. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot, it won¡¯t be as tasty once it¡¯s cold,¡± said Sylvan Cheney. Jasmine Yale touched her stomach, she was indeed hungry. She didn¡¯t bother being polite, sitting on the sofa and starting her breakfast. ¡°Is your stomach still hurting? It¡¯s very cold outside today. Don¡¯t go out, tell me if you need anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit better.¡± ¡°Okay, I will make you some brown sugar tea, or else you¡¯ll forget.¡± Having said that, Sylvan Cheney walked into the next room. Jasmine, holding her soy milk, was taken aback. She looked up startled at his retreating figure. His back looked a bit cold. He didn¡¯t even have time to take off his coat. Is this how he meant to compensate her? But she really didn¡¯t need it. Sylvan Cheney skillfully adjusted the water temperature and poured her a thermos of brown sugar tea. Jasmine took a dimwitted bite of her bun, her gaze drifting. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Take your time eating,¡± Sylvan Cheney stroked her fluffy hair. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about me,¡± Sylvan Cheney curved his lips into a smile. ¡°Thank you for the breakfast.¡± Sylvan Cheney knitted his brow: ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± ¡°I have to. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Landon is All Yours Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Landon is All Yours Jasmine Yale¡¯s attitude was not exactly cold, yet there was no warmth in it either. Seeing her bowed over her breakfast, Sylvan Cheney suddenly felt a sense of unreality. She had never been this indifferent towards him before. Between them, it was as if something had quietly, subtly altered its course. In those twelve years, every morning they shared breakfast together, she would take initiative to get the utensils, make coffee, cut bread for him¡­ Even more diligent than a lowly servant. Although he had told her many times that she didn¡¯t need to do all that, she still seemed to enjoy it. She always liked to say ¡°I want to do it¡±. ¡°Is it good? Not too many people were queuing today.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at the her, his gaze gentle and doting. Jasmine Yale nibbled at the bun, nodding her head. It was all her favorite food. How could it not taste good? Just as she finished her bun, Sylvan Cheney suddenly grabbed her wrist and slipped a bracelet onto her hand. Jasmine Yale instinctively withdrew her hand. But she was a moment too late. The jade-green bracelet was once again perfectly intact on her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off again.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructed, not allowing her any objections. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. She stared at the bracelet for a long time, really, it was far too precious. She hadn¡¯t expected Sylvan Cheney to still want to give it to her. ¡°You¡¯re the most suitable owner for it, keep it.¡± Sylvan Cheney held down her hand, preventing her from moving. Jasmine Yale finally relented. She had a hundred ways to give it back to him, and he had a hundred ways to put it back on to her. She had no choice but to accept. The bracelet was very beautiful, glowing faintly with a brilliant, translucent hue. ¡°I¡¯ll have to attend a meeting at the corporation later. Don¡¯t leave the hospital room, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to stay with you.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. She had really lost a lot of weight. ¡°Where could I go? All of Landon is under your control.¡± Jasmine Yale replied with indifference, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t sense anything amiss, he just thought Jasmine Yale was a bit resentful. Seeing Jasmine Yale like this made him uncomfortable. ¡°By the way, where is Joe Heath? Have you done something to him?¡± Jasmine Yale asked, concerned. ¡°What could I do to him? He¡¯s gone overseas for work.¡± Sylvan Cheney replied, slightly annoyed. ¡°How could he possibly not call me at all?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t believe it. Sylvan Cheney looked at her, a cold look in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to have any more contact with you.¡± ¡°Why are you like this?! When I was on the verge of dying, it was him who stayed with me, helped me find work, accompanied me to relax. What right do you have to stop me from contacting him?¡± Jasmine Yale was really angry. When she was close to death, it was Joe Heath who made porridge for her, staying up days and nights. And what about Sylvan Cheney? He left with Yolanda Fern without even casting a glance at her. She didn¡¯t even hope for Sylvan Cheney to pay attention to her, at the very least, he should have checked if she was dead. ¡°Just because of this, you¡¯re taking his side?¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at her, ¡°Don¡¯t ignore my words, you¡¯re forbidden to have contact with him!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re really unreasonable!¡± Jasmine Yale was so angry she stopped drinking her soy milk, turned away and walked towards the bed. Sylvan Cheney suppressed his emotions: ¡°The brown sugar tea is in the thermos, remember to drink It.¡± He put his gloves back on, straightened his tie and left. As Sylvan Cheney left, his unique presence also disappeared. Jasmine Yale was quite upset by him, feeling frustrated, she switched on her tablet. As soon as she connected to the internet, a heavy entertainment news headline popped up! Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern get married Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern get married Jasmine Yale had no choice but to click on it! Moreover, she was all too familiar with the name of the protagonist: Lana Fern! Jasmine held no good feelings towards Lana Fern. Now that Sylvan Cheney said the issue with her baby had nothing to do with him, it must be Lana who was causing the trouble. When she clicked open, she realized it was a piece of gossip news¡ª Noted young actress Brianna Belle¡¯s agent, Lana Fern, was caught on camera in a hotel with an infamous, surnamed Y, scriptwriter! Caught in a hotel room? On hidden camera? Jasmine read more closely and found it was not just that; the scriptwriter was married. Meaning to say, Lana Fern was the mistress? The news was interspersed with several candid photos¡ª The faces of the lead characters were all pixelated, but Jasmine still recognized Lana Fern. Jasmine didn¡¯t feel anything in particular. Lana Fern was always arrogant, and it was just a matter of time for her to taste her own medicine. She was caught on camera in a hotel room last night. Was it because her sister got engaged to her love interest and she got upset, leading to a night of heavy drinking? Jasmine couldn¡¯t guess, and she didn¡¯t want to. No matter how big a scene Lana Fern made, with Sylvan Cheney there, it would be squashed quickly. Jasmine closed the webpage. She tried calling Joe Heath a few times, but without exception, nobody picked up. Sylvan Cheney was indeed capable. Truly. Jasmine was impressed. ¡­ Cheney Group. At half past ten in the morning, Sylvan Cheney finished a shareholders¡¯ meeting. After everyone left, only Sylvan Cheney and Charles McIntosh remained in the vast conference room. Sylvan Cheney leaned back lazily in his chair, his gaze deep as if mulling over something. Charles McIntosh organized some files and handed them to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Sir, please take a look.¡± ¡°Put it down.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Charles McIntosh put a stack of files in front of Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Sir, after all these years, we finally got this piece of land.¡± This parcel of land that Spencer Childe held onto for many years. Its price skyrocketing, every inch worth its weight in gold. Today, it finally belonged to Mr. Cheney. Sylvan Cheney returned to Landon this year, initially planning to take aggressive measures to get back this land. Unexpectedly, Spencer Childe eventually let go. Years ago, Spencer Childe proposed two conditions: First, Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern get married; second, Sylvan Cheney has offspring. Only by meeting these two conditions would Spencer Childe hand over this land estimated to be worth over hundreds of billions with ease. This piece of land would secure Sylvan Cheney¡¯s foundation in Landon. But, Sylvan Cheney had no plans to be controlled by Spencer Childe. Even though there were unforeseen circumstances later, and by some twist of fate, Spencer Childe still gave the land to Sylvan Cheney. Although Chale Cheney was an illegitimate child and Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern were merely engaged¡­ Spencer Childe didn¡¯t plan on giving Sylvan Cheney a hard time anymore. After all, he was his own great-grandson. ¡°For this land, according to our previous planning, we will transform it into an airport. From now on, keep a close eye on it,¡± Sylvan Cheney stated indifferently. ¡°Sir, are you afraid the old man will change his mind?¡± ¡°Go handle the change of procedures first thing tomorrow, so there won¡¯t be any delay.¡± ¡°Right, it should be done as soon as possible, in case the old man regrets it.¡± Charles McIntosh was in agreement as well. There was nothing wrong with the old man, except he didn¡¯t allow for Yolanda to be wronged whatsoever. He doted on Yolanda as if she were his own granddaughter. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s abrupt dismissal of the engagement party probably hasn¡¯t reached Spencer Childe yet¡­ If it had, a storm of blood and violence surely would¡¯ve come. ¡°If either of you leak a word about Chale¡¯s situation, choose your way to die.¡± Sylvan Cheney, with a stern face, stood up. ¡°Yes.¡± Charles McIntosh bowed his head, hands at his sides. He didn¡¯t dare to say a single ¡°no¡±. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Sylvan, Happy Wedding Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Sylvan, Happy Wedding Charles Mcintosh was well aware of Spencer Childe¡¯s tactics. When the old man was young, he was swift and fierce, feared by both the legitimate and the underworld. Now though he has aged and fallen ill, his vigor remains. Even Mr. Cheney must show him some caution. Sylvan Cheney continued his discussion of the property details with Charles Mcintosh for a while longer. Just then, there came a knock at the meeting room door. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s secretary walked in, ¡°Mr. Cheney, there is someone in the reception room looking for you.¡± ¡°Little Sun, not just anyone gets to see Mr. Cheney directly. You¡¯ve been with Mr. Cheney for so long and you still don¡¯t understand?¡± Charles scolded. The secretary seemed wronged, ¡°That person said he is¡­ Mr. Cheney¡¯s father. I didn¡¯t dare to stop him.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned grave, his gaze piercing. Teagan Cheney? Sylvan Cheney closed his file and strode out, ¡°I¡¯m going over.¡± A chill ran down Charles Mcintosh¡¯s spine. Mr. Cheney¡¯s father is back in Landon? He surely returned with intentions towards Elder Childe¡¯s inheritance, didn¡¯t he? This man, he truly has no shame. Reception room. A middle-aged man stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the snowflakes outside. He had a straight posture, radiant complexion and a particularly stern face, despite his age. Fifteen years since he last visited Landon, the city has changed so much. Especially the Cheney Group, under Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leadership, it has developed rapidly. The Cheney Group¡¯s main building is even situated in Landon¡¯s prime location. His son, truly beyond his expectations, was very skilled. Just like his grandfather and mother. Sylvan Cheney made his entrance, his shoes striking a grounded sound against the floor. ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes displayed an indifferent disdain. Teagan Cheney turned around, then laughed: ¡°Finally, I get to see you, Sylvan. Congratulations on your wedding.¡± ¡°I have a meeting in a bit. Please get to the point,¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at his wristwatch, his tone icy. Teagan Cheney had not changed much from what he expected, only that half of his hair had turned white. There was no stirring in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart, not even a ripple. Seeing Teagan Cheney felt like meeting an ordinary client. He couldn¡¯t even be considered a competitor. ¡°Busy? I brought you a wedding gift, I couldn¡¯t make it the day before, I apologize,¡± Teagan gave a slight apology. Compared to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sharpness and aggression, Teagan¡¯s demeanor was much more subdued. With that, Teagan pointed towards the table, ¡°Not sure if you will like it, but it¡¯s a token of goodwill.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accept it,¡± replied Sylvan Cheney without looking. ¡°I think we can find some time to sit down and talk, that is, if you are willing to give me some of your time?¡± Teagan suggested. Looking at Sylvan Cheney, he felt that his son has changed drastically. They had met a few times overseas over the years. But each time, Sylvan Cheney seemed more mature and reserved, increasingly inscrutable. His mind was as deep as the ocean. Qiana Childe did give birth to a formidable son. ¡°Apologies, but I¡¯m extremely busy lately. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any time,¡± Within Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze remained an unyielding coldness and depth, like an iceberg that never melted. ¡°Sylvan, it¡¯s rare that I make the trip to Landon, why not sit down for a cup of tea and chat? The snowfall is quite beautiful, I recall that your mother had a penchant for watching the snow,¡± Teagan laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to mention her.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was sharp, indifferent, frigid, his entire body radiating a chilling aura. ¡°As a matter of fact, I miss her, and I miss you,¡± Teagan said, ¡°Alas, it¡¯s unfortunate that you don¡¯t consider me your father anymore.¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Who takes women seriously? Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Who takes women seriously? Teagan Cheney spoke with a tone of profound sadness, a layer of sorrow and bleakness clouding his face. ¡°Should I thank you on behalf of my mother for still remembering her?¡± Sylvan Cheney had an icy tone in his voice. Teagan Cheney knew it in his heart; every time he met his son, it would end in an argument. Over the years, Sylvan matured, and his attitude grew colder. ¡°I¡¯ve come back this time, naturally to pay her a visit.¡± Teagan Cheney shook his head, sighing deeply. ¡°It depends on whether my mother wants to see you.¡± Sylvan challenged Teagan. Teagan Cheney choked on his words; his son had an uncanny knack for making people upset. Sylvan was well aware of the real reason Teagan had traveled all the way back home¡ªit was for his mother¡¯s estate. He had the audacity to claim it. His mother¡¯s been dead for many years, yet he hadn¡¯t returned once to pay his respects. Yet, now he¡¯s back. ¡°Sylvan, whether you resent me or hate me, I have my own difficulties. Regardless, we are still father and son, we share a blood relation that can¡¯t be severed.¡± Teagan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk it out?¡± ¡°No need, if there are relationships that I do not wish to acknowledge, no one can force me.¡± ¡°Sylvan, I understand your youthful fervour, but there are certain things that you should not be so absolute about. When you get older, you will understand my predicament.¡± ¡°Are you saying you had difficulties when you abandoned my mother to marry another woman and have children with her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not unaware of some of the reasons. There¡¯s no need for me to explain again.¡± Teagan Cheney¡¯s face held visible dissatisfaction. His relationship with Qiana Childe held no love. Their marriage had been forced. Qiana Childe liked him, he didn¡¯t like Qiana Childe. That was all. ¡°Of course I know, but because I know, I¡¯m telling you now, my mother does not welcome you, and neither do I!¡± Sylvan¡¯s words rang out powerfully, his face solemn and stern. When they first got married, Qiana Childe pursued Teagan Cheney. But didn¡¯t Teagan ultimately agree to marry because of Qiana Childe and Spencer Childe¡¯s family wealth and business? Sylvan knew his father¡¯s character inside and out. Later, with the money from his mother, Teagan went abroad and became wealthy, established a mistress, and never returned to his home country. Only when his mother committed suicide by jumping into a lake did he return for one last look. But by then, they were already worlds apart. ¡°Sylvan, why hold onto these grudges? Wasn¡¯t your mother at fault as well?¡± Teagan Cheney said indifferently. ¡°She pursued you, you could have refused her, but you did not.¡± Sylvan spoke with a cold detachment, ¡°Your actions¡­you do not deserve to be called a husband.¡± ¡°Sylvan, why pin me down on these semantics? It¡¯s been so many years. As a man yourself, let me ask you, in matters of marriage and love, if you could take advantage of it, would you let such an opportunity slip by without costing you anything?¡± With a sneer that wasn¡¯t quite a sneer, Teagan acted without shame. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Sylvan was so worked up. It had been so many years. Sylvan could be so obstinate. Just like his mother. ¡°Men, who takes women seriously? Just like my wife later on, I only wanted her because she was pretty with a good figure, she adored and liked me, she wasn¡¯t as assertive as your mother.¡± ¡°Teagan Cheney, get out!¡± There is a shattered rage in Sylvan¡¯s eyes, his face dark and unreadable. He grabbed a cup from the table and flung it towards Teagan. The cup flew in an arc before landing with a ¡°clang,¡± shattering into pieces. A shard nicked Sylvan¡¯s hand, blood trickling down from the back. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Remembering the Meeting After Parting Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Remembering the Meeting After Parting When Sylvan Cheney stepped out of the reception room, everyone saw that their boss¡¯s face was dark, darker than the sky before a storm. At this time, no one would dare to stir things further. Very few people could make the boss so angry. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re bleeding. Shall I call a doctor?¡± Charles McIntosh quickly approached. ¡°No need, I¡¯m stepping out for a bit.¡± Sylvan wiped away the blood with a wet napkin and went downstairs towards the garage. ¡°Mr. Cheney, about Teagan Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever let him step foot in the Cheney Family corporation again!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The snow kept falling outside, and the sky was gloomy. The road ahead was soaking wet. Sylvan drove his car out of the garage. At the intersection, he suddenly didn¡¯t know which direction to head in. The Rolls-Royce came to a stop on the side of the road again. He lit a cigarette, smoke cloaking his stern face. A sense of desolation spread across his penetrating gaze, as expansive and profound as a lonely, endless night. He simply sat in the car, watching the snowfall. Flake after flake¡­ as if they embodied a sky filled with sorrow. His gaze settling ahead, an image of a young girl suddenly popped into his mind. He remembered a time when it was snowing like this, and he had just returned, worn and weary, from an overseas work trip. Perhaps the snow was falling too thickly; Xiao Ya hadn¡¯t noticed his arrival and was bent over the window, absorbed in her drawing. A layer of white fog covered the window, making it hazy. Her fair fingers moved gracefully across the window, focused and intent. Her eyes shone clear and bright. It was not until he came up behind her that he saw what she was writing ¡ª ¡°Since parting, how often in dreams we meet.¡± At that time, he had been away for a full month. Then, she was seventeen. He stood behind her for a long time, without removing his gloves, without taking off his scarf, silently watching her doodling on the window. After a while, Jasmine Yale finally noticed him. As she turned around, it was as if her girlish thoughts had been laid bare. Suddenly¡­ She wiped off the words on the window completely. She glanced at him, visibly perturbed, ¡°I just learned it; I was just playing around.¡± Having spoken, her face flushed and she scurried away, head down. The cigarette continued to burn, scorching Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fingertips. He snuffed the cigarette out, stepped on the accelerator, and drove off to the bar. The bar was rather quiet during the day, and due to the unpleasant weather, there were even fewer patrons. This bar was owned by Zaiden Santos, and Sylvan had a private room here. Upon his arrival, he ordered several bottles of whiskey. ¡°Mr. Cheney, would you like some company?¡± the bar owner asked, grinning as he opened the whiskey for Sylvan. Sylvan hadn¡¯t been here in a while, but every time he did come over, he would drink a lot of alcohol. Sylvan shot him a look, ¡°You can call Zaiden Santos over.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare invite Boss Santos.¡± ¡°Then, get out!¡± Sylvan coldly downed a glass of whiskey. Sylvan¡¯s heart raged chaotically, a blaze seething within him, consuming every cell in his body. He swayed the bottle and filled the glass to the brim. Over the years, whenever he thought of Qiana Childe or Teagan Cheney, a complex series of emotions would begin to churn. These unpleasant family matters, he had kept them locked away in the depths of his heart. He had endured it alone all these years, yet Teagan Cheney still managed to incite his emotions. Some things, when suppressed for too long, intensify until they erupt. Especially when he thought about Qiana Childe and the time from over twenty years ago. Sylvan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He unbuttoned the collar of his shirt and reached for the bottle. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463: She chased him for twelve years Chapter 463: Chapter 463: She chased him for twelve years Jasmine Yale was having dinner at her table when she received a call from Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan¡¯s staff were watching her closely, and the weather was cold, so they didn¡¯t let her go out. In the evening, the snow finally stopped intermittently. A thick layer of white snow had accumulated on the top of the grass and tree branches. She was watching the snow outside the window, while eating the dinner delivered by the housemaid. As the night darkened, the white snow under the street lamp became even more beautiful, exceptionally enchanting. The light yellow haze from the street lamp shone on the thick snow. The moon also came out, with its light like soft silk, gentle as water. Jasmine was eating her favorite fish balls, without too much distraction. She became even more determined about some matters that she had been pondering over since her days in Sinkapore. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Suddenly, her phone rang and she answered it. It was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s deep and husky voice, rich like a cello but showing obvious signs of intoxication. Jasmine was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Come and stay with me¡­¡± There was a note of sadness and emotion in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice that she couldn¡¯t discern. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Jasmine furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine held her phone, at a loss for words. She was afraid of Sylvan Cheney when he drank. Even though he had a good tolerance, she still didn¡¯t dare to stay with him. Besides, the night just started and he was already drunk. Did he go out to drink on purpose? ¡°Jasy, why aren¡¯t you speaking¡­¡± There was more accusation and helplessness in Sylvan¡¯s tone now. ¡°It¡¯s late, you should call Charles Mcintosh.¡± Jasmine refused him. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s heartless, but¡­ there really was no need for them to get entangled again. He already had a son and was engaged. He wanted to compensate her now, but she didn¡¯t need it. She had chased after him for twelve years; she was too tired and didn¡¯t want to chase anymore. To love someone until you are exhausted is disappointing. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, Jasy.¡± Her heart skipped a beat. She thought she heard a touch of pain in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice, but she wasn¡¯t sure. How could a man like him feel pain? ¡°Jasy¡­ don¡¯t you like the snow? Can I take you to see it tomorrow? To the mountain? Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Go home early. I¡¯ll call Charles for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up¡­ it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t speak¡­ just don¡¯t hang up¡­ don¡¯t leave me again¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows furrowed, he was really drunk. Sylvan was a man with considerable restraint, what had happened to upset him so much? ¡°I think I should call Charles for you. If anything happens to you, I can¡¯t take the responsibility.¡± ¡°Jasy¡­¡± After hearing her name from him once more, she hung up. She then called Charles Mcintosh. After she had explained the situation to Charles, she put her phone aside and continued eating in silence. She didn¡¯t know why, but the fish balls she found delicious a moment ago suddenly lost their flavor. As she ate, they tasted like they were flavorless. There was a daze in Jasmine¡¯s eyes. Jasmine lost her mood to eat; she simply stopped, put down her bowl and chopsticks, and cleared the table. Suddenly, Charles Mcintosh called back. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney is not feeling well, could you come and be with him?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you his subordinate? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡­ Miss Yale, the person Mr. Cheney wants to see is you.¡± ¡°And Assistant Mcintosh, which capacity should I accompany him in?¡± Jasmine questioned. She disliked the feeling of being in the eye of the storm. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464 Flippant and Full of Rogue Actions Chapter 464: Chapter 464 Flippant and Full of Rogue Actions Clearly, Charles Mcintosh on the other end of the line paused for a moment. He was inherently not good at dealing with girls. Jasmine Yale¡¯s question made him choke for a moment. After a while, he spoke quietly, ¡°Miss Yale, considering that Mr. Cheney stood in the cold wind to queue up to buy mooncakes for you yesterday, right?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t speak any more. She thought for a long time. Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t hear anything for a while, thinking she was angry, he had to say, ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney to you¡­¡± ¡°The address.¡± Charles Mcintosh nodded and told her the bar¡¯s address. ¡°Miss Yale, I will arrange for someone to take you there.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As Charles Mcintosh said, very soon, there was someone appeared in the hospital to pick up Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale put on a taro purple long coat and wrapped a scarf. She followed Mcintosh¡¯s man to the parking lot. All the way, she kept her head down. VISTA bar. By nightfall, the place started to fill up, the lights were dazzling and very eye-catching. Despite this, the VIP rooms upstairs were relatively quiet. Jasmine Yale unraveled her scarf and followed the corridor. The door wasn¡¯t locked, Jasmine Yale pushed it open gently. ¡°Cough cough.¡± As soon as she entered, Jasmine Yale frowned and coughed. The room was full of smoke, and a strong smell of alcohol. Just as she was about to turn on the light, Sylvan Cheney pinned her against the wall! ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± There was a little surprise in his voice. Smelling her distinctive scent, his heart instantly relaxed. ¡°Charles called me.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to elaborate, ¡°You move, I¡¯ll switch on the light.¡± ¡°No lights.¡± Jasmine Yale found his domineering and childish speech extremely amusing and absurd. Sylvan Cheney always cared about his image, especially in front of her, he always put on airs. But now, after getting drunk, all his image collapsed. Sylvan Cheney hugged her waist, suddenly tightened his grip, picked her up, and placed her on the sofa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want the lights on?¡± Jasmine Yale was very confused. She was still on her period, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about Sylvan Cheney doing anything to her. But not having the lights on was unsettling for her. ¡°I just don¡¯t want it.¡± Jasmine Yale was speechless. With all his aloofness gone due to drinking, Sylvan Cheney seemed lonely and abandoned like a child. He was just hugging her, doing nothing else but hugging her tightly. He didn¡¯t dare to let go, fearing that she might leave as soon as he did. This kind of feeling had always been there, particularly after what had happened in the forest last time, he was more cautious. Jasmine Yale was held down on the sofa, his big hand wrapped around her waist. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but ask. Since she was here, they had to talk. Otherwise, it would be quite awkward. ¡°I miss you.¡± Sylvan Cheney freed a hand and pinched her cheek. This frivolous and rascal-like action made Jasmine Yale dumbfounded. Since she was silent, he smiled smugly. Jasmine Yale felt helplessly annoyed. Very annoyed. One could really not have a proper conversation with a drunk man. She pushed him away and turned on a wall light. As soon as she turned on the light, she noticed that his clothes were disheveled, several buttons of his collar were torn off, revealing a lean and sexy collarbone. Then she saw blood on his hand. ¡°Is your hand injured?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a big man, how did you hurt your hand? Drinking to the point where it¡¯s almost self-mutilation.¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Don’t You Want Me? Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Don¡¯t You Want Me? Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but scold him a few times. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t dare to reprimand him, but seeing him drunk, she took the liberty to tease him a bit. After knowing him for fifteen years, she felt utterly dominated by him, hardly able to move. Only rarely did she get such an opportunity to fight back a bit. ¡°It¡¯s not intentional.¡± Sylvan Cheney wrinkled his brows, feeling quite wronged. Jasmine Yale sighed, took a wet wipe, and cleaned the bloodstains on his hand. It was a bit of blood, nothing serious. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you should find a woman to take care of you, so I won¡¯t have to come if you get drunk again,¡± Jasmine Yale said indifferently. Suddenly, Sylvan Cheney grabbed her hand, his tone filled with hostility and vigilance: ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Let go, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jasmine Yale went to pour him a cup of tea. She really didn¡¯t understand why he had driven Yolanda away for no reason, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have had to take care of him. However, a small fight between a couple was normal. There was no need for her to interfere. ¡°As long as I¡¯m in Landon for a single day, you don¡¯t get to leave. He was looking at her, his attitude rude, his tone domineering. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, craning her neck to stare at him. Drunk and still so unreasonable? That was like him. He was always unreasonable. ¡°Let me drive you back to the Cheney Residence. Where are your car keys?¡± Jasmine Yale fumbled in his pocket. After a good while, she finally found the key to the Rolls-Royce. ¡°What are you fumbling around for¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney squinted his eyes, ¡°Want it?¡± Jasmine clenched her teeth: ¡°¡­¡± A raging beast. He suddenly grabs her hand, guiding it towards his trousers. ¡°Jasy¡­ do you know how long it¡¯s been since I touched a woman¡­¡± His eyes were cloudy with drunkenness, his gaze hazy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Jasmine Yale tried to retract her hand. She really didn¡¯t want to know at all. What did she need to know that for? Shameless. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡± Sylvan Cheney held her wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t want you, let go.¡± Jasmine Yale snapped at him, ¡°Behave, or I¡¯m calling Charles McIntosh!¡± Sylvan Cheney immediately let go, as obedient as Chale Cheney. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t expect to be able to scare him off. It seemed he really was heavily intoxicated this time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her bluff. After all these struggles, Jasmine Yale was covered in sweat. She took off her overcoat, pressed his hand to keep him still, and roughly made him gulp down some sobering tea. Sylvan Cheney was surprisingly cooperative. After finishing the tea, he rested his head and stayed quiet. Jasmine suddenly thought of the night in Sinkapore not long ago when she was drunk. He broke into her apartment by picking the lock. It seemed like she had vomited all over him back then. Compared to her, Sylvan Cheney handled his alcohol much better. He¡¯d occasionally act up, say a few extra words, but would soon become calm and quiet. Just like his usual self, silent and reticent. ¡°Sylvan, please sit still and don¡¯t move while I change your clothes,¡± Jasmine warned him. Sylvan looked at her without saying a word. However, just as Jasmine turned around to get some clothes, he lunged at her! Pressing her down hard, he pinned her to the sofa. ¡°You are not allowed to leave!¡± His eyes burnt bright red! ¡°I¡¯m just going to get you some clothes, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to move. He was domineering with a rude tone. Jasmine Yale lost all her patience due to his antics. ¡°All right, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Sleep in your dirt if you want to!¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered any longer. Really, what a nuisance! He couldn¡¯t even behave when he was drunk! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Seeking a Woman to Spend a Spring Evening With Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Seeking a Woman to Spend a Spring Evening With Jasmine Yale was tightly held by him, pinned down on the sofa. Under the dim yellow light, she saw a hint of fatigue on his face. She couldn¡¯t think of what might have upset him so much? He was usually very good at controlling himself and wouldn¡¯t drink without reason. However, a drunk Sylvan Cheney seemed much quieter. He kept his eyes closed, his hands unwilling to let go. He looked more tolerable when he was asleep than when he was unreasonable. His long eyelashes hung slightly, and his face was so handsome it could wreck a country. Jasmine Yale was held down firmly by him. Begrudgingly, she sighed and resigned to sleep with him. She thought their time together would not last much longer. After that, they would be strangers. After he said her child had nothing to do with her, she no longer harbored hatred for him, just indifference. They had lived under the same roof for twelve years after all, she still hoped he could be happy. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, clutching her waist even tighter. Jasmine Yale looked down, fluttering her eyelashes, she raised her hand to touch his eyebrows. So close, yet so far. Soon, Sylvan Cheney fell asleep holding her, truly peaceful and calm. Jasmine Yale, having been tossed and turned by him, was also tired. She leaned against the sofa, found a comfortable position, and dozed off. ¡­ In the morning, Jasmine Yale was awakened by Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone. He was still asleep. The two of them were squeezed on a single sofa, and she was almost completely pinned under him, held in his arms. His phone kept vibrating in his pants pocket. Jasmine Yale nudged him, ¡°Sylvan, someone is calling you.¡± Sylvan Cheney had no response, his face looked extremely tired. Jasmine Yale had no choice but to take his phone out of his pocket. So noisy. ¡°Hello.¡± Jasmine Yale rubbed her temples. The person on the other end paused for a moment but quickly regained composure. ¡°Are you Sylvan¡¯s woman?¡± This voice sounded somewhat familiar to Jasmine Yale, but there was no identification saved for this number on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Is he there?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still asleep.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man lightly chuckled over the phone, ¡°My ascetic son, he also finds a woman to spend the night with?¡± Jasmine Yale caught the sensitive word ¡°son¡±. She thought the voice sounded familiar. Turns out it was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s father. She had never met Teagan Cheney. She only knew a bit that the man has been living in the US. It seemed like he already had a family there. Sylvan Cheney never told her about it, and she never asked. ¡°Mr. Cheney, not many fathers would slander their own sons like this, right?¡± Jasmine Yale replied indifferently. Again, a light laugh came from the other end: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell the truth? He was criticizing me just yesterday, and the next moment, he snuck out on his fianc¨¦e to spend the night with another woman.¡± The meaning behind Teagan Cheney¡¯s laugh was unclear. Jasmine Yale felt a wave of discomfort. She didn¡¯t like Teagan Cheney¡¯s tone, nor the words that were coming out of his mouth. What kind of father disparages his own son like this? It seems that this Teagan Cheney is worse than Kaine Zahir. Although she was not fond of Sylvan Cheney, between him and Teagan Cheney, she was inclined towards Sylvan Cheney. At least, Sylvan Cheney was good to his own son. ¡°Mr. Cheney, leaving everything else aside, do you consider Mr. Cheney your son in your heart?¡± Jasmine Yale sat up from the sofa and walked towards the restroom. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467: He is Also an Ordinary Man Chapter 467: Chapter 467: He is Also an Ordinary Man She gently closed the washroom door, afraid of waking Sylvan Cheney. ¡°What are you to Sylvan? I¡¯m not fond of dealing with young girls. Give the phone to Sylvan, I have something to say to him.¡± Teagan Cheney clearly didn¡¯t like this young girl much. His tone was very dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, he¡¯s not awake yet. Whatever you have to say, tell me first, and I¡¯ll relay the message to him.¡± ¡°What can be said to you? Tell him that I am waiting for him at the Elephant Caf¨¦ and let him come to see me after he wakes up. It¡¯s about his mother.¡± Having said that, Teagan Cheney hung up the phone. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to do. She felt that Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t want to see his father. She called Charles Mcintosh and explained everything to him. On the other end, Charles paused for a moment. ¡°Miss Yale, do you understand the relationship between Mr. Cheney and Teagan Cheney?¡± Jasmine shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Cheney has never told me, and perhaps¡­ I don¡¯t really want to know.¡± ¡°Let me tell you.¡± Charles sighed, ¡°Whether you want to hear it or not, Mr. Cheney isn¡¯t as invincible as you think. In the world of love, he¡¯s just an ordinary man.¡± Jasmine was startled. Charles slowly spoke of things in the past. He thought, Jasmine had a right to know. Jasmine listened quietly to Charles, without interrupting. As it turned out, the love between Sylvan Cheney¡¯s father and mother was not genuine. Qiana Childe was defiant and somewhat domineering, she fell in love with Teagan Cheney and pursued him relentlessly. Her father, Spencer Childe, consistently disagreed with their union, always saying that Teagan was unreliable. However, unable to control his daughter¡¯s affection, he turned a blind eye. Qiana pursued Teagan, who neither outright rejected her nor fully accepted her. Only when Qiana inherited a large fortune from Spencer Childe ¨C Teagan finally saw an opportunity, accepted Qiana¡¯s declaration of love, and married her. Qiana was naive, thinking that she had finally moved Teagan with her love. She deeply loved Teagan Cheney, to the point of losing herself in love, willing to give him everything she had. This love was passionate. But no matter how shrewd Teagan was, he could not outwit Spencer Childe. That fortune, although given to Qiana, was still under Spencer¡¯s name. Frustrated and unable to obtain it, Teagan took away the stocks, jewels, and money in Qiana¡¯s hands and went to the US. With his astuteness, Teagan quickly prospered in the US. He established his own company, and enjoyed much success for a time. From then on, Teagan abandoned his family and never returned home. He started a new family in the US. Only when Qiana drowned herself did he return to give her a final farewell. As she listened to Charles recounting those past events, Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart stirred. Like ripples spreading across water. So it turns out¡­ There were so many intricacies she didn¡¯t know about. She knew nothing at all. Sylvan Cheney had never told her anything, anything at all. Charles was calm as he spoke, as if narrating a distant tale. But Jasmine¡¯s heart was anything but calm. She knew all too well the pain of a broken family. Unlike Sylvan, she is one to shed tears. She would cry when she felt upset. But he remained exceedingly silent and strong. So strong that he could stand his ground in Landon, wielding more power and influence than most. He endured more than most, didn¡¯t he? However, even the strongest man has a breaking point. It stays untriggered until it does, tearing everything apart. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Who are you to Sylvan? Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Who are you to Sylvan? Charles Mcintosh hung up after finishing his words. Jasmine Yale opened the door and looked at the couch¡ª Sylvan Cheney was still fast asleep, which was rare. He typically lived a regulated lifestyle and woke up early in the morning. He must have been utterly exhausted. Jasmine walked over and picked up the blanket from the floor to cover him. She grabbed his car keys and cellphone, quietly walked out the door, and walked downstairs. Elephant Caf¨¦. In a private room, a middle-aged man stood before a large, floor-to-ceiling window. His suit was immaculate and he was very tall. In his hand was a cup of steaming American coffee. The moment Jasmine walked in, the door closed, and Teagan Cheney turned his head. A hint of surprise crossed his eyes but vanished quickly. He set his coffee cup down and sized up Jasmine from head to toe. ¡°Are you the lady over the phone?¡± Teagan Cheney asked. Jasmine looked him over as well. This man and Sylvan bore a family resemblance. Admittedly, although he was middle-aged, he was still very handsome. No wonder he was chased down by Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mother. This type of man could be summed up in four words¡ª A wolf in gentleman¡¯s clothing. ¡°That was me.¡± Jasmine stared at him calmly. ¡°What is your relationship with Sylvan? Is he still asleep? Or does he lack the courage to see me?¡± Teagan Cheney sneered. ¡°What courage is needed to meet someone like you?¡± Jasmine retorted, ¡°If you want to see Mr. Cheney, you should consider if you are worthy.¡± Jasmine had no fear of offending Teagan Cheney. Over the years, she hadn¡¯t done anything for Sylvan. When men handle such matters, they might face restrictions; especially when it¡¯s his father. However, she was different. She had no relation to Teagan Cheney. For twelve years, Sylvan had sheltered and protected her. Let this¡­ be the last thing she would do for him. ¡°Young lady, you had better let Sylvan come here. Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise not to bring harm to you.¡± ¡°Even if you resort to violence, it wouldn¡¯t surprise me. After all, you¡¯re the kind of person who could abandon his home and family,¡± Jasmine responded without fear. ¡°Why are you defending Sylvan? Did he ask you to do that?¡± ¡°Do I need him to ask me to call out a man who lacks responsibility? Even if you weren¡¯t Mr. Cheney¡¯s father, I would not tolerate someone like you.¡± ¡°Nobody has ever dared to talk to me like that, not even Qiana Childe.¡± Teagan Cheney forced out a cold laugh. ¡°How dare you mention your own wife? You are not even worthy to mention her name!¡± Jasmine yelled. With a quick grab, she seized the coffee cup off the table. She swung her arm, hurling the piping hot coffee at Teagan Cheney! ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, you deserve to lecture me?!¡±Teagan Cheney lost his temper. He couldn¡¯t dodge Jasmine¡¯s attack and was left soaked in coffee. It was scalding hot! It happened too fast for him to dodge! ¡°Let me ask you something, have you ever done right by anyone? Mr. Cheney¡¯s mother? Mr. Cheney? Or your mistress? You couldn¡¯t do right by any of them! You¡¯re just a selfish man who only cares about his own interests, and you treat women as your playthings and tools!¡± Jasmine was furious with this shameless man. Truly, a gentleman in appearance but a beast within. ¡°Miss, on what authority do you lecture me? Don¡¯t forget, Sylvan is engaged, and you¡¯re still clinging to him. Doesn¡¯t that make you the mistress? Sylvan is more despicable than me.¡± ¡°At least he has never abandoned his home and children!¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Never See Mr. Cheney Again Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Never See Mr. Cheney Again ¡°Also, Mr. Cheney and I are friends, so you don¡¯t need to lump others in with your contemptible thoughts.¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly. She seemed particularly clear-headed this early in the morning. ¡°Young lady, I don¡¯t want to debate with you, let Sylvan Cheney come here; I can overlook your rudeness.¡± Teagan Cheney was wiping coffee stains from his clothes. His face had turned particularly unpleasant. Getting doused in coffee by a young girl was a bitter pill to swallow. ¡°As I said, you don¡¯t deserve to see Mr. Cheney. Meeting someone like you would make him lose his appetite for days. With a father like you, I think he might feel humiliated.¡± Jasmine Yale spelled out each word, each sentence making Teagan Cheney¡¯s face darken further. Over the years, he was always seen in a positive light. No one had ever dared to accuse him to his face. Even Sylvan would never curse him like this. Teagan Cheney¡¯s face turned even more sour. He was visibly upset. ¡°Sometimes, one needs to be self-aware. Besides the blood connection, what else do you and Mr. Cheney have in common? Since there is nothing, don¡¯t you find your constant visits a nuisance, like a troublesome fly?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you as his father, which you should have known by now. If you still plan on exploiting Mr. Cheney, then I think you¡¯re mistaken. I believe that the one to end up in the worst state will never be Mr. Cheney, it will be you.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney still has some consideration for you, but how long can this so-called blood connection provide you with a way out? If you¡¯re wise, you should leave and never disturb him again.¡± ¡°The words that Mr. Cheney couldn¡¯t say, I said them for him. I can¡¯t guarantee that my thoughts can represent his, but surely, these are the things he wanted to tell you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re self-aware, you should never meet with Mr. Cheney again. Otherwise, even if Mr. Cheney strikes you, you can¡¯t blame him for being unreasonable.¡± Teagan Cheney was rendered speechless by Jasmine Yale¡¯s words. He admitted that these were words Sylvan Cheney would never say. But that didn¡¯t mean Sylvan didn¡¯t think this way. However, there¡¯s nothing to fear about this young girl. ¡°Young lady, I don¡¯t want to have to get physical with you, you should leave obediently. The matters between me and my son don¡¯t require an outsider¡¯s meddling.¡± Teagan Cheney suppressed his anger. But his eyes had already turned bloodshot. It seemed like he could explode at any moment! Jasmine Yale stepped back two paces, avoiding Teagan Cheney. A shameless man in the throes of rage might do the unthinkable. But just then, the partially closed door was pushed open! The towering Sylvan Cheney stood in the doorway, his eyebrows furrowed as he quickly strode forward. With a stretch of his long arm, he pulled Jasmine Yale into his arms. ¡°Teagan Cheney, you should understand the difference between an outsider and a family member. She¡¯s not the outsider, you are.¡± Sylvan Cheney said coldly. His sharp gaze swept over Teagan Cheney¡¯s face. It was as cutting as a knife. He had heard everything Jasmine Yale had said. After she had left the bar, he had followed her. He was afraid she would be treated unfairly. But he didn¡¯t expect Jasmine Yale would speak up for him. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you!¡± Teagan Cheney was angered, ¡°You talk to your father like this?¡± ¡°The term ¡®father¡¯ is subjective, and you, you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Sylvan Cheney replied indifferently. Teagan Cheney was taken aback, standing there in stunned silence. Every time he confronted Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan never retaliated harshly. He thought that Sylvan was somewhat afraid of him. But he was wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan Cheney gently ruffled Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair and led her out. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470: I’m Not the Same QiQi as Before Chapter 470: Chapter 470: I¡¯m Not the Same QiQi as Before Outside the cafe, a Ferrari was parked. Sylvan Cheney made Jasmine Yale sit in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt for her, then walked around to the driver¡¯s side. Sylvan Cheney was very focused when he drove, his expression remaining somewhat cold and serious. ¡°You¡¯re angry, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t mean to interfere, it¡¯s just that with people like this, knowing your nature, you won¡¯t say much to him upfront. If you keep retreating, he will push his boundaries, so¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Sylvan Cheney interrupted Jasmine Yale. Jasmine seemed startled, turning her head towards him in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with surprise. She thought Sylvan Cheney would say ¡°These are things you shouldn¡¯t meddle in¡±. But she was wrong. Sylvan Cheney pulled a faint smile, raising a hand to gently touch her head, saying again, ¡°Thank you.¡± He understood her intentions. She knew he hated quarreling with people, and had to bear loss when faced with shameless, thick-skinned individuals. Especially, when this person holds the so-called ¡°father¡± status. So, she took on the role of the villain. Jasmine was stunned for quite a while. Was he really thanking her? ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I just did what I thought was right.¡± Jasmine diverted her gaze, looking out the window. If he felt it was right, nothing could be better. If it wasn¡¯t, she would take it as being too presumptuous. After all, this might be the last thing she does for him. She isn¡¯t highly skilled; she can only do so much. These past few days, she didn¡¯t go anywhere, but thought a lot. Sylvan Cheney has never done anything wrong to her; him not loving her wasn¡¯t his fault. ¡°Jasy, when you go out next time, tell me.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was gentle, a hint of worry concealed in his eyebrows. ¡°I saw you were sleeping well and didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡± ¡°Not allowed next time.¡± He was treating her like a young girl. Jasmine remained silent, there probably would be no next time. ¡°Did I drink a lot of alcohol yesterday?¡± His brows slightly knitted together. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did I babble about anything?¡± ¡°No, you can hold your liquor very well. You never blurt out nonsense.¡± She was telling the truth. She sometimes wondered if this man maintains an infinite alertness even when drunk. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine shook her head. Besides cuddling her the entire night, there weren¡¯t any overly drastic actions. ¡°Jasy,¡± He turned to look at her helplessly, ¡°you¡¯ve become distant to me.¡± Her tone and attitude were different from before. ¡°I¡¯m not the Jasy from before.¡± Jasmine rested her head, her gaze flitting past the window with a lost look in her eyes. There was a trace of bleakness in her gaze. Like the fallen leaves outside the window, a hint of sorrow always lingered. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grip on the steering wheel paused momentarily. ¡°Your father is indeed despicable and shameless.¡± She switched topics. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s grab some breakfast, you must be hungry.¡± ¡°A little.¡± Jasmine agreed. The atmosphere inside the car was somewhat cold. Their conversation, short and plain, felt like two people who didn¡¯t know each other well, their interaction marked by a profound sense of estrangement. This estrangement irritated Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Chale got the first place in the middle school exam. He said you once promised him that you would grant him a wish.¡± Sylvan Cheney said. Jasmine was taken aback. She remembered it. ¡°Does he have any wishes?¡± Holding her head, Jasmine inquired. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Give Me a Little More Time Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Give Me a Little More Time She could not offer much to satisfy a child. But given that she made a promise, she must fulfill it. ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Then, should I knit him a scarf? It¡¯s getting quite cold during the winter, and this is all I can do.¡± said Jasmine Yale. She had learned how to knit years ago just to please Sylvan Cheney. ¡°What about mine?¡± ¡°Pardon me?¡± Jasmine was puzzled, and she furrowed her brows. ¡°Either don¡¯t knit at all, or both father and son must have one.¡± Jasmine was helplessly listening to Sylvan¡¯s domineering tone. She did not quite understand Sylvan¡¯s logic. Why would he need one if Chale has one? Could it be that he was jealous of his own son? Besides, it was just a scarf, he could easily afford one. ¡°All right then.¡± Jasmine sighed, feeling troubled. ¡°Mmm.¡± Sylvan seemed satisfied. ¡°Mr. Cheney, is it possible to void the adoption agreement we signed previously?¡± Jasmine asked. She had spent a long time contemplating before speaking up to Sylvan. Moreover, she had signed the agreement without full comprehension at the time. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be responsible for Chale, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You don¡¯t need to terminate it. Just don¡¯t see him in the future, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Sylvan was more composed than Jasmine had anticipated. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jasmine tried to explain. But, the more she tried to explain, the more chaotic it got, better leave it unexplained. He was smart, he should understand her point. Never mind, Jasmine chose to stay silent rather than argue. Many things, many feelings, if they could be clarified in a few words, there wouldn¡¯t be so many mistakes and regrets in this world. ¡°I deliberately avoided Chale some time ago when I was in Sinkapore, could you apologize on my behalf?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°He won¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jasmine felt that Chale should remember that incident. ¡°Because when he likes someone, he only remembers the good about them.¡± His words left Jasmine feeling quite guilty. The world of a child is too innocent. If only things could stay as simple as they were during childhood¡­ Jasmine lost herself as she watched the world beyond the window. Soon, Sylvan arrived at a tea house with Jasmine in his car. The car stopped in the large courtyard, he took her hand and led her upstairs. Every time he held her hand, she felt somewhat disoriented. It brought her back to when she was eight years old, when Sylvan led her home in the same way. That feeling was impossible to forget. Perhaps this would be the last time she reminisces these memories. So she didn¡¯t refuse Sylvan and let him lead her up the stairs. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Sylvan removed his scarf and gloves, hung up her scarf, and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°I¡¯d like some tea.¡± ¡°Hmm? I recall that you don¡¯t like tea.¡± ¡°People change, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan ordered a pot of Dragon Well tea and some dim sum for her. Jasmine watched as Sylvan skilfully ordered food, all her favorites. She felt increasingly disoriented. If Sylvan had not gotten engaged to Yolanda Fern, had not had a child with another woman¡­ This situation would indeed make her feel deluded. The illusion was that he liked her. However, illusions will always be illusions. For those twelve years, he was equally good to her, spoiling her, and pampering her. His kindness gave her the illusion that if she confessed her feelings to him, he would surely agree. But now, he was merely compensating her the best he could. ¡°Give me some more time.¡± Caught in her reverie, Jasmine was suddenly interrupted by Sylvan¡¯s bitter words. His voice was so faint, like a gentle breeze. Jasmine raised her head in surprise. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472: How Long Have You Been Married? Chapter 472: Chapter 472: How Long Have You Been Married? Yet, Sylvan Cheney was busy perusing the menu, a wisp of concern showing on his forehead. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d heard wrong. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what a coincidence.¡± At that moment, a low, sexy male voice rang out near the stairway. Jasmine Yale turned her head, only to see a tall, handsome man walking towards her. This man was quite handsome, exuding an elegant yet charismatic air, with an aristocratic aura framing his eyes and brows. Next to him was a woman who was equally beautiful, with long hair and willowy eyebrows, both delicate and gentle-looking. The woman, clad in a long white coat, looped her arm through the man¡¯s, a slight smile playing on her lips. Sylvan Cheney looked up. ¡°Zaiden? Here for breakfast?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zaiden Santos nodded slightly, then turned to Jasmine Yale. ¡°And this is¡­?¡± He did not know Jasmine Yale, noticing though that she was young and pretty. Zaiden Santos was still taken aback, for all these years, he had not seen Sylvan Cheney dine with many women in daily life. Yolanda Fern being one of them. Before Sylvan Cheney could speak, Jasmine Yale took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Mr. Cheney, Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pen-holding hand paused slightly, with a helpless look on his face. ¡°Hello.¡± Zaiden Santos greeted Jasmine Yale, ¡°I¡¯m also a friend of Mr. Cheney, Zaiden Santos.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Jasmine Yale greeted back with a warm smile, ¡°And this is¡­?¡± Jasmine Yale looked towards the beautiful woman. ¡°My wife, Ann Nolan.¡± Zaiden Santos introduced Jasmine Yale to his wife with a smile. Ann Nolan smiled slightly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine Yale glanced enviously at Zaiden Santos and Ann Nolan. They were a perfect match, both beautiful and talented. The two of them stood together as if they were a match made in heaven. He, gentle and handsome, and she, elegant and sophisticated. ¡°Sit.¡± Sylvan Cheney gestured to the seats next to him, ¡°Join us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zaiden Santos sat next to Sylvan Cheney, and Jasmine Yale sat with Ann Nolan on the other side. The two men took care of ordering while Jasmine Yale chatted casually with Ann Nolan. ¡°What do you do for a living, Miss Yale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently a news editor.¡± Jasmine Yale replied with a smile, ¡°What about you?¡± She found Ann Nolan to be quite likable. ¡°I work as a translator for a company.¡± Ann Nolan answered. Jasmine Yale liked such independent women a lot. Although Zaiden Santos seemed affluent, Ann Nolan still chose to work. ¡°How long have you been married?¡± Jasmine Yale asked curiously. ¡°Not long, half a year.¡± Ann Nolan responded with a smile. Jasmine Yale was quite envious. Zaiden Santos poured Ann Nolan a cup of hot tea, with tender words, ¡°You should drink some hot water, your hands are somewhat cold.¡± Ann Nolan nodded, clutching the teacup. Jasmine Yale felt even more envious. Zaiden Santos was really good to Ann Nolan, a caring man was scarce these days. Soon, the waiter brought over the breakfast they had ordered. Quite rich. There was milk, green tea, buns, pastries, porridge¡­ filling up the entire table. ¡°Let me pour it for you.¡± Sylvan Cheney reached for Jasmine Yale¡¯s bowl. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jasmine Yale quickly retook her bowl. The truth was, she didn¡¯t want to give Zaiden Santos and Ann Nolan the wrong impression. Zaiden Santos just chuckled and teased, ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s rare for Mr. Cheney to offer his help, you should let him have the bowl.¡± After that, Jasmine Yale felt she was the one in the wrong. Taking advantage of her momentary stupor, Sylvan Cheney snatched the bowl back from her and served her half a bowl of red bean porridge. Zaiden Santos also attentively served Ann Nolan some porridge and grabbed some pastries. Ann Nolan looked at Zaiden Santos with a gentle smile, their eyes full of warmth for each other. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Obviously… You Want Me to Sleep with You Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Obviously¡­ You Want Me to Sleep with You The breakfast was quite harmonious. Because Zaiden Santos and Ann Nolan were present, the interactions between Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney were somewhat simpler. The two men chatted, and so did the two women. The atmosphere was quite soft. It was around eight-thirty when Zaiden Santos stood up, ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale, I¡¯m dropping Ann off at work, you two stick around.¡± Ann picked up her purse and also stood up. ¡°Jasmine, catch up soon. I¡¯m heading to the office.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, see you when you¡¯re free.¡± Jasmine waved at her happily. Ann, arm in arm with Zaiden Santos, they together descended the staircase. Zaiden Santos¡¯s Bentley was parked in the teahouse courtyard. Zaiden Santos opened the rear door for Ann like a gentleman as soon as they descended. After Ann got in, he followed suit. However, all the tenderness from just now vanished in an instant, replaced by indifference and aloofness. ¡°Let go.¡± He looked straight ahead, his eyes cold and voice low. Ann¡¯s hand trembled and let go of his arm. She lowered her head slightly, her hands rubbing the straps of the handbag, her eyes filled with confusion. Like a startled deer, her eyes lost their gleam. ¡°Elder Connor, drive!¡± Zaiden Santos commanded coldly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver started the car and slowly drove out of the teahouse. The distance between Zaiden Santos and Ann Nolan wasn¡¯t too close nor distant, but it lacked the intimacy from before. ¡°Ann, I won¡¯t be returning home tonight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ann responded as if she was used to it, without saying too much. ¡°Do you hope that I¡¯d go back, or not?¡± Zaiden Santos suddenly became intrigued and cackled maliciously, his gaze fell on her face. He slightly leaned back in his seat, his figure erect and slender. Every move of his oozed an aristocratic aura, elegant and gentle. Ann didn¡¯t know why he asked this, and looked at him by raising her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t mind either way.¡± Ann¡¯s response was very bland, like her personality, unworldly and indifferent towards everything Even her facial expressions were impassive. Not exactly like the smiling and composed Ann seen in the teahouse. But it was this indifference of hers that irritated Zaiden Santos. He stretched out his hand, his long and fair fingers lifted her chin: ¡°I always find your hypocrisy too hard to stomach, even though you clearly¡­ crave for me in your bed.¡± Only then did Ann¡¯s eyes flinch. But after just a few seconds, that special gleam dimmed down and returned to normality. She remained silent. She had already gotten used to Zaiden Santos¡¯s tone. She knew he never had any affection for her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Zaiden Santos felt somewhat annoyed. ¡°What should I say?¡± Ann blinked her eyes, looking lost. Perhaps, Zaiden Santos and she really had nothing in common to talk about; whenever they were alone, they usually ran out of things to say. In fact, their intimate encounters far outnumbered their conversations. Zaiden Santos sneered, ¡°Ann, you¡¯re not this cold in bed.¡± Ann¡¯s face flushed a little, she looked uneasy. She hadn¡¯t expected Zaiden Santos to say such a thing. She pushed his hand away, closed her eyes, and rested her head: ¡°I¡¯m going to have a nap.¡± She was a bit tired; every time she portrayed being a loving wife to him in front of others, it exhausted her. Ann genuinely remained silent after that. However, Zaiden Santos seemed a little impatient. He gave her a displeased look; his gaze swept over her fair, oval face. The car was speeding; the outside view was rapidly moving past, just like a zoetrope. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474: There Are Many Ways a Man Can Be Good to a Woman Chapter 474: Chapter 474: There Are Many Ways a Man Can Be Good to a Woman Inside the tea house, Jasmine Yale slowly set about eating another piece of purple rice cake. She was still not full. Sylvan Cheney had already eaten, he lit a cigarette and leaned lazily against his seat, watching her. Light filtered through the window pane, casting a soft glow onto Jasmine¡¯s cheeks. She looked well today. Sylvan squinted slightly, doing nothing but smoking and watching her. As Jasmine continued eating, she felt a gaze on her. She looked up, it was Sylvan Cheney. She wiped the corner of her mouth, put down the cake in her hand: ¡°I know I¡¯m eating a lot.¡± She was rather hungry, even now, she was not full. But Sylvan was looking at her as if she was some strange creature. Was it just because she ate too much? Perhaps, delicate ladies wouldn¡¯t eat like her. She didn¡¯t use to eat like this, at least not in front of him. Sometimes, even though she was very hungry, she would stop eating once he put down his chopsticks, just to avoid seeming like a glutton in his eyes. The words ¡°girl¡± and ¡°glutton¡± together didn¡¯t present a particularly charming image.> ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about in front of me?¡± Sylvan quirked an eyebrow. Sunlight fell on his grey sweater, making this man seem even more attractive and elegant. His every gesture and movement was that of a successful individual. Jasmine, in comparison, was just an ordinary girl, the type you wouldn¡¯t even spare a second glance walking down the street. She stopped eating, sitting up straight. Sylvan knew she wasn¡¯t full. He reached out and peeled a tea egg for her. This man was so elegant and gentle, even his way of peeling eggs was mesmerizing. ¡°Here.¡± He handed it over to her. Jasmine hesitated: ¡°I¡¯m dieting.¡± ¡°Dieting what? You¡¯re already so thin.¡± Sylvan expressed his dissatisfaction. Unable to resist her hunger, coupled with the egg being delicious, Jasmine reached out and took it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips curved upward, his eyes full of joy. In the past, Jasmine was always conscious of her image in front of him, always afraid that he¡¯d be disgusted. Now, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. When you¡¯re in love, you¡¯re always cautious, always wishing to present your best side. She was no different than millions of other girls. Sylvan continued to smoke, all the while keeping his eyes on her. In his eyes, there was boundless indulgence. ¡°Jasy, what do you think about Zaiden Santos and Ann Nolan?¡± Sylvan suddenly asked, a sharp gleam in his eyes. After some thought, Jasmine said, ¡°They¡¯re great. They seem to have a happy marriage. They¡¯re really well-matched, Mr. Santos is very loving towards Miss Nolan.¡± Sylvan chuckled softly. Jasmine looked puzzled. Did she say something wrong? ¡°Jasy, there are many ways a man can treat a woman well.¡± Sylvan laughed. ¡°And Mr. Santos towards Miss Nolan¡­¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos does not love Ann Nolan, his kindness towards her is nothing but a charade.¡± Sylvan narrowed his eyes. Jasmine looked stunned. A charade? But they seemed¡­ so in love. Was it all fake? Jasmine felt a strange taste in her heart, she liked Ann a lot. Marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you, wouldn¡¯t that be painful? Jasmine didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, the world of men could be complicated. It was difficult for a girl to understand. If she couldn¡¯t understand, why force herself? If there are many ways a man can treat a woman well, then what about Sylvan Cheney to her? Which one was it? Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Kissed Her on the Side of Her Face Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Kissed Her on the Side of Her Face She didn¡¯t want to dwell on it too much, so she quietly ate her breakfast and drank her tea. Actually, what she was doing more than anything was passing the time. She glanced at the wall clock: ¡°Mr. Cheney, aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to Maple Mountain.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a puff of smoke, ¡°The snowy landscape there is very beautiful, and according to the weather forecast, it will snow in the afternoon.¡± Jasmine Yale frowned in confusion. Will it snow in the afternoon? She thought she heard that the snow had already stopped. However, it looked gloomy outside the window, so maybe the weather forecast was ineffective. But, even though she loved watching the snow, she didn¡¯t want to go with Sylvan Cheney. She took a sip of her tea and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brow, he did not expect Jasmine Yale to decline, ¡°Don¡¯t you love it?¡± ¡°The weather is cold, I want to stay in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get rid of me with that excuse.¡± Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have my period, I¡¯d rather not move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to fob me off.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes flickered. She was trying to fob him off, genuinely trying to fob him off. When did she learn to fob people off? Jasmine Yale did not respond to that. She slowly drank her tea, without any desire to go out. She didn¡¯t want his compensation. Besides, he had a fianc¨¦e now. She did not want to put herself in the spotlight. Moreover, her time with him would not be long now¡­ ¡°I can wait.¡± Sylvan stated. He saw that she was deliberately dragging her feet. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, seriously.¡± Jasmine Yale looked up, ¡°You said my baby¡¯s matter had nothing to do with you. I have forgiven you already. In fact, I was the one at fault. Three years ago, I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did.¡± Talking about this, she dropped her head again. A reserved, quiet girl wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. If she hadn¡¯t been drunk, she wouldn¡¯t have clung to Sylvan Cheney. If she hadn¡¯t clung to him, there wouldn¡¯t have been a baby. Without the baby, there wouldn¡¯t have been all these complications. ¡°Which did you not want to do?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised an eyebrow. His gaze fixed directly on her face, burning her like fierce flames. That matter, Jasmine Yale could never voice. She said no more. Sylvan no longer pressured her, lightly stating: ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Maple Mountain.¡± He extinguished his cigarette and stood up. He took Jasmine Yale¡¯s scarf from the clothes rack, moved behind her, and tied it for her. Jasmine, having no other choice, got up. His hand suddenly rested on her abdomen, giving it a gentle rub: ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± Jasmine Yale flustered, replied: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He rested his chin on her shoulder, rubbed it a little, kissed her on the cheek, then took her hand and walked downstairs. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat. An indescribable feeling was spreading, like waterweed, tightly entwining her. It was a long way from the city to Maple Mountain on the outskirts, about a two-hour drive. Considering the snowy weather and slippery roads, Sylvan Cheney drove slowly. Jasmine Yale sat in the passenger seat, silently watching the snow scenery outside the window. The entire journey was beautiful, everything was covered in a white blanket of snow. The farther they got from civilization, the more beautiful it got. Ice hung sparsely from the tree branches, desolate and lonely. It was very cold outside the car, but very warm inside. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t feel cold. She held a thermos cup containing brown sugar tea that Sylvan Cheney had prepared for her. The brown sugar tea was not too sweet, nor too bland, just right. It was a taste she had grown to love since she was a child. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you didn¡¯t have to accompany me.¡± Jasmine Yale felt a bit uneasy. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Falling Snow, Street Lights, Sylvan Cheney Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Falling Snow, Street Lights, Sylvan Cheney ¡°Then who do you want to accompany you?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hands rested on the steering wheel, his tone rather displeased. Jasmine Yale was suddenly speechless. Unable to converse with him, Jasmine chose to stay silent. Throughout the journey, Sylvan Cheney muted his phone, not answering a single call. Outside, the sky was gloomy, and the wind was rather strong. ¡°Jasy, do you remember the last time I accompanied you to see the snow?¡± Sylvan Cheney started the conversation when Jasmine remained silent. Previously, whenever the two of them were together, it was always Jasmine who did most of the talking, while he mostly listened. But now, Jasmine no longer felt like talking much. Over the past three years, he wasn¡¯t sure who had changed, him or her. Time always carves everything into another shape. ¡°When was it¡­¡± Jasmine murmured, thought about it, then shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± She was even too lazy to think about it. ¡°When you were seventeen, during winter, at nine o¡¯clock in the evening after your self-studies.¡± Jasmine was taken aback. Did he really remember that clearly? She pondered over it and confirmed it was indeed so. That night, the wind was strong, and a snowstorm arrived without warning. After finishing her night studies, she stood alone at the school entrance waiting for the driver from Cheney residence. The snow unexpectedly fell. It was a deluge, resembling willow fluff, like white salt. Within a short time, the ground looked like it was covered in a sheet of white paper. The grass, the treetops, and the buildings¡­ all turned white. Jasmine hid under the eaves of the porter¡¯s room. The driver from the Cheney residence didn¡¯t appear. Just when she was about to walk home, a black Rolls-Royce finally pulled over. To her surprise, Sylvan Cheney was there too. Under the dim street light, the snowfall painted a beautiful silhouette fitting of a fairy tale. Sylvan Cheney, dressed in a black overcoat, got out of the car, holding a black umbrella in his hand. His fingers were long, with distinct knuckles. Holding the umbrella, they looked absolutely striking. Jasmine stood not far away, watching him, staring so intently that she forgot to even blink. The falling snow, the street light, and Sylvan Cheney. The light cast a shadow on the ground as he walked steadily towards her. ¡°Did you wait too long? The driver went to pick me up, sorry.¡± He apologized to her. As his usual habit, he pat her on the head. Jasmine hid under his tall figure, looking up at him. This man, he was exceptionally handsome. Everything about him, was charmingly elegant. Sylvan Cheney hooks his lip corner, tilting the umbrella a bit toward her. She hid under the umbrella, hidden beneath the broad expanse of his chest. He held the umbrella with one hand, and her with the other. ¡°Weren¡¯t you on a business trip?¡± She blinked and asked. ¡°Yes, I just got back to Landon.¡± Her heart fluttered uncontrollably. At seventeen, she was already in love with him. She was so close to him, close enough to smell his unique Agarwood fragrance, tranquil and balanced. Being next to him gave her a special sense of safety. The teenage girl¡¯s love bloomed quietly in the snowfall. Walking side by side with the one she loved, even for a moment, was enough for her. There was a distance from the porter¡¯s room to the Rolls-Royce. At that moment, she wished the distance could be further. As if he knew what she was thinking, Sylvan Cheney spoke, his deep voice incredibly rich in the snowy night. ¡°Walk home?¡± In an instant, Jasmine almost blurted out, ¡°Okay!¡± But after saying that, she awkwardly scratched her head. He just came back from a business trip, he must be tired. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477: The Same Time Next Year Chapter 477: Chapter 477: The Same Time Next Year Accompanying her like this made her seem too willful. She quickly suggested, ¡°Our home is quite far, we should drive.¡± With the wind howling outside, Sylvan Cheney agreed feeling it was cold, ¡°Let¡¯s head towards the silk tree ahead.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jasmine Yale immediately agreed. The distance was neither great nor small. Back then, Jasmine wished the road would have no end. She stayed by his side, and he held her waist. Everything was simple, yet her heart was throbbing, the young girl¡¯s heart silently blooming. She really loved that peaceful stability, on snowy nights, him holding an umbrella, her leaning on him. ¡­ Seeing her lost in thought, Sylvan Cheney knew she was reminiscing. ¡°Jasy, you were more obedient back then than you are now,¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I was young, and knew nothing back then,¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart if I did anything wrong.¡± ¡°With me around, you can afford to forever be naive.¡± Being too understanding isn¡¯t always a good thing. Only a willful, crying child will get a candy, and he, he was willing to let her act coquettishly. He indulged her, gave her all the privilege. Only for her. Jasmine Yale again fell silent. She too wanted to be carefree. They chit-chatted intermittently, the atmosphere was cold, colder than the weather outside. Most of the time, it was Sylvan Cheney doing the talking. Sylvan Cheney was never a person who could keep up a conversation. Those twelve years, she never stopped talking, and he just listened. Some things have changed. These changes irritated Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Jasy, Landon has snow every year, this time next year, I¡¯ll bring you to Maple Mountain again,¡± Sylvan Cheney said. Jasmine Yale was in a daze. Next year? Every year flowers look the same, people change year by year. Next year¡­ she might not be by his side anymore. Unwilling?¡± He looked over at her. ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed. The most worthless thing in this world¡­ might just be promises, this word ¡°alright¡±, she might not be able to live up to it. Hearing her agree, Sylvan Cheney was very content, a certain gleam in his eyes. Sylvan Cheney freed a hand, softly touching her head, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night, right? Why don¡¯t you take a nap, I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep very well,¡± Jasmine Yale admitted with a smile. Sylvan Cheney kept holding her, pressing against her, causing her arm to still feel sore. ¡°Sleep, ok?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded, found a comfortable position, and closed her eyes. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car steadily advanced, though the snow was thick, it was a smooth journey onward. The snow scenery on the road was very beautiful, like an ink wash painting, simple yet rhythmic. By the time they reached Maple Mountain, it was already past ten in the morning. Maple Mountain wasn¡¯t high, it got its name because maple trees filled the mountain. This place was beautiful all year round, especially in autumn. The car came to a stop. Jasmine Yale was still asleep, her head resting, in a daze. The temperature inside the car made her cheeks flush. Sylvan Cheney reached out, long fingers gently tracing her face, he leaned over, and kissed her delicate lips. Jasmine Yale was awakened by the kiss, slightly startled. ¡°Are we there?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A certain person casually moved away from her lips, acting as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is it very cold outside? I can¡¯t bear the cold,¡± Jasmine Yale blinked. She glanced outside the window, this glimmering world, was so beautiful. An expanse of ice and snow everywhere. ¡°No,¡± Sylvan Cheney wrapped her with the coat he had prepared earlier. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478: I’ve Bought This Maple Mountain Chapter 478: Chapter 478: I¡¯ve Bought This Maple Mountain The moment they stepped outside, it started to snow. At first there were only a few flakes, but gradually, it became heavier. Sylvan Cheney opened an umbrella and wrapped an arm around Jasmine Yale¡¯s waist. One tall, one short, they walked along the path leading to Maple Mountain¡­ Jasmine was very close to Sylvan, a feeling¡­ like she was back to the time when she was seventeen. She tightened her coat but didn¡¯t feel cold. Being taller, he blocked most of the wind and snow for her. Sylvan¡¯s umbrella was tilted towards her quite a lot, with snowflakes falling on his shoulders. The clouds were dark, and the sky was dim. Snowflakes kept falling from the sky, covering the ground gracefully. Sylvan followed Jasmine¡¯s pace, walking very slowly, they kept moving uphill along the path. ¡°Beyond this path is a viewing platform. I had it made into a panoramic glass view. You can watch the snow without feeling cold, it¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer,¡± Sylvan explained as they walked. ¡°You had someone specially make it?¡± Jasmine was surprised. She remembered that it wasn¡¯t there before. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How much did it cost?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it. Sylvan held her hand and laughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask how much effort I put into it? Huh?¡± Jasmine fell silent. The construction of a glass platform on the mountain, it was obvious that it took a lot of effort. ¡°Come whenever you want. I¡¯ve bought this Maple Mountain.¡± Jasmine was again amazed, looking at him incredulously. ¡°You¡­ you bought it?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Why? Are you planning a project here?¡± Jasmine was stunned. Besides its scenic beauty, this mountain didn¡¯t seem to offer much value for any other use. It was far from the city, with sparse human population and surrounded by green trees and farmland. Perhaps her view was too limited to see its value. ¡°Enjoy the scenery, take a vacation, doesn¡¯t it sound good?¡± Sylvan looked down at her and raised his eyebrow slightly. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine was really at a loss for words. Is it recklessly squandering money? ¡°I plan to build a villa there. What do you think?¡± Sylvan pointed out at a certain distance. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help him make that decision. This was far beyond her imagination. And she wouldn¡¯t come here in the future. ¡°Let my designer show you the blueprints in a while, you pick a style you like, and the interior design too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pick for me, I don¡¯t know.¡± Jasmine hurriedly refused. His intention was quite clear, he was compensating her, but she didn¡¯t want to accept it. Sylvan stopped asking her. He would send over the blueprints whether she agreed or not. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With an arm around her waist, Sylvan pulled her closer to him. Jasmine was like a obedient little cat, nestling against Sylvan. This man was too dominant, every move didn¡¯t allow her to refuse. Jasmine didn¡¯t resist him, after all¡­she wouldn¡¯t spend much longer with him. The snow on the path had clearly been cleared, forming a smooth road. They slowly went uphill following this road. ¡°Cold?¡± Sylvan asked again. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Her hand was really warm, he held her with one hand and held the umbrella with the other. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy lately?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Not busy.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not right for you to accompany me.¡± She wanted to mention ¡°Yolanda Fern¡±, but since he would not allow her, so she stopped. ¡°How is it not right? To me, at least it¡¯s the most important thing right now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t run.¡± Jasmine sighed in resignation. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Standing Side by Side Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Standing Side by Side She couldn¡¯t escape from under his watchful eyes. The last time she had a narrow escape to Sinkapore, it was because he had to leave the country and Joe Heath had helped. Now, she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. He really didn¡¯t need to watch her like this. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re almost at the suspension bridge.¡± Sylvan Cheney led her step by step forward. Jasmine Yale looked up at the path ahead, the snowflakes dancing in the ceaseless gusts of cold wind. All of this carried the distinctive flavor of Landon. ¡°Walk slowly, be careful not to slip.¡± Sylvan Cheney admonished continuously. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale walked very slowly, watching the swirling snowflakes and the beautiful mountain scenery. All of this was like a subtly rendered ink painting, catching the viewer¡¯s eye. A snowflake landed on her face, it was cold, lively like a little elf. She stretched out her hand, big flakes of white snow fell into her palm. She laughed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Sylvan Cheney grabbed her hand, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, put your hands back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold, let me touch it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overreacting, I¡¯m not cold, really, I¡¯m not.¡± Jasmine Yale started to get excited. Her mood suddenly became cheerful. She slipped her hand out of Sylvan¡¯s while he was distracted and started to run forward. She wanted to play in the snow for a while. The white snow fell on her hair, her face, her shoulders¡­ She lightly flicked the snowflakes off the tree branches with her fingers. Sylvan followed behind, not objecting, allowing her to play for a while. Watching Jasmine frolicking in the snow, his eyes curved upward, gleaming with lights. Jasmine found her coat too thick and cumbersome. She was going to take it off. Sensing her intention, Sylvan approached and held her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡± He moved the umbrella back over her head, sheltering her from the snow. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± She looked up at him pleadingly. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the suspension bridge, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Sylvan adjusted her clothes for her and led the reluctant Jasmine, who kept looking back, away. The glass-covered suspension bridge was a good place to enjoy the snowy scenery. Sylvan folded his umbrella and led her, stepping forward. ¡°Jasy, grow your hair long.¡± He sighed, looking at her. ¡°Why?¡± She looked at him puzzled. ¡°You will look even more beautiful.¡± His hand gently stroked her hair. That Jasmine would be his Jasmine. Now, she was too far from him. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°No, I like it this way.¡± Sylvan felt helpless. But no matter what, she didn¡¯t listen to him anymore. The obedient and well-behaved Jasmine of the past was nowhere to be found. In those times, even when she got into a little trouble, she would behave well as long as he gave her a few words of reprimand. There was no snow in the suspension bridge, and Jasmine walked step by step forward. Through the transparent glass, she could see the extreme beauty outside. The snow was falling heavily, and the sky and earth seemed boundless. She walked up the suspension bridge until she reached the top of the mountain. She stood under a pine tree, looking down, taking in all the scenery. The mountains were vast, and the snow was falling heavily. The two of them, standing shoulder to shoulder, seemed like the only two people in the world. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you have good taste, this place is beautiful.¡± Jasmine Yale looked down the mountain. ¡°The best time my eyesight ever was, was fifteen years ago.¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly curved his lips. A clean, elegant, and gentle smile spread across his lips. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°When I met you.¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Hooking His Neck with One Hand Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Hooking His Neck with One Hand Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale walked a long while on Maple Mountain. Jasmine was lost in the enchanting scenery and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. It was truly beautiful. ¡°Do you want to see more? If you do, I can have lunch brought over,¡± Sylvan asked for her thoughts. Jasmine shook her head: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I want to return to my rental.¡± She hadn¡¯t been back to that little cottage in a long time. It was unclear when Peyenne would be able to return. The place was lonely and deserted. ¡°Don¡¯t go back there. I bought you an apartment in the city centre. It¡¯s convenient to go anywhere,¡± Sylvan proposed. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She shook her head again. She truly did not want anything from Sylvan Cheney. She did not want his compensations. If she wanted an apartment, she could save up for it herself. Though it would take many years, it gave her a sense of security. ¡°You reject everything I offer; are you trying to cut all ties with me? Hmm? Accept what I give you.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face darkened with displeasure. ¡°I can buy my own house, I used to earn quite a lot in Singapore. I¡¯ll save up slowly and eventually buy a house,¡± Jasmine replied, her eyes wide. ¡°Buy it yourself? Fine, buy it yourself,¡± Sylvan retorted angrily, his face soured. He knew this girl was stubborn. But he hadn¡¯t expected her to reject everything he offered. It wasn¡¯t just the house, but the bracelet he had gifted her before as well. In those twelve years, she rarely ever asked him for anything. Even buying a box of candy needed much consideration. He had said that he would give her anything she wanted. But she never asked him for anything. The feeling was far from pleasant. What use was it for him to earn all that money? Jasmine Yale was unclear about why he was angry, and casually said, ¡°I find girls like Ann Nolan quite good, she¡¯s from a well-off family, she is beautiful, and still works hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Zaiden Santos would leave her one day!¡± replied Sylvan sharply. Jasmine was taken aback. ¡°Why? Then why did they decide to get married in the first place? Mr. Cheney, your friend is quite despicable,¡± Jasmine complained, infuriated. Birds of a feather, flock together? ¡°You and Ann Nolan are close?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If not, what does Ann have to do with you?¡± Sylvan was visibly infuriated. She would rather show concern for someone she just met than engage in conversation with him. Jasmine was speechless and stopped pressing further. She, too, was somewhat angered. Why was Sylvan Cheney yelling at her when she hadn¡¯t said anything wrong? She knew he had a bad temper. Frustrated, she walked down the mountain. Not caring that it was still snowing, she went directly into the snow. The icy snowflakes landed on her face, but she didn¡¯t find it cold. Just¡­ a little tired. ¡°Spoiled,¡± muttered Sylvan as he opened his umbrella and advanced towards her with large strides. Upon reaching her, he handed her the umbrella. ¡°Hold this.¡± The next second, he scooped her into his arms. ¡°Hey!¡± Jasmine was taken by surprise. ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°Hold on tight. If you fall, I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡± ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°After walking so much, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Not tired,¡± Jasmine lied. In truth, she was a bit tired, coupled with her menstruation ongoing. But she never thought that Sylvan would carry her down the mountain. Even during those twelve years, he had never once carried her. For a moment, Jasmine was dazed. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, I won¡¯t let you walk anymore,¡± Sylvan spoke indifferently. With one hand around his neck and the other holding the umbrella, Jasmine was halfway in his arms. Shielded from the snowflakes by the large umbrella, it was calm and undisturbed. When she was close to him, she could clearly smell his scent; discreet and deep. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481: How Many Twelve-Year Periods Does a Lifetime Have? Chapter 481: Chapter 481: How Many Twelve-Year Periods Does a Lifetime Have? The path down the mountain was neither near nor far. Jasmine Yale lay on his broad back, her eyes suddenly a bit blurry. Snowflakes fell on the umbrella, around them, as if the world had shrunk into a circle. In the circle, there was only him and her. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes slightly, no longer thinking about anything. When they got down the mountain, lunch had already been delivered. Sylvan Cheney took her to a small cabin and brought out the lunch for her. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work at Respected Majesty tomorrow.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney responded. As long as she didn¡¯t run away, he would accept anything. Jasmine Yale really wanted to know where Joe Heath had gone, but she couldn¡¯t ask Sylvan Cheney again. If she asked, he would not answer. It would just make things unpleasant. ¡°I will arrange for your luggage in Sinkapore to be packed and brought back.¡± Sylvan Cheney said. That trip could be considered her time to relax. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jasmine Yale quietly ate her meal. The small cabin was equipped with heating. Jasmine Yale took off her big coat and sat by the table. One glance out of the window she could see the snowflakes outside. It felt like spring here. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say these two words to me.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused, so dominant? She could not even say thank you? He himself had thanked her before. Jasmine Yale did not understand Sylvan Cheney¡¯s thoughts. If he did not want her to say it then she wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°What are you planning to do this afternoon?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. ¡°Going back home, organizing the house and getting ready for work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Not going to stay with me?¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say you are tied up these few days? I must have affected your work these few days.¡± ¡°Then I will stay with you.¡± Jasmine Yale widened her eyes. Was there a difference between the two? As a result, Sylvan Cheney really did what he said. After returning from the maple mountain, he followed her quietly as soon as she sent him to the compound. She was tidying up the house and he was helping her. ¡°Mr. Cheney, please just sit.¡± Jasmine Yale dared not let him work and hurriedly pushed him to sit on the sofa. The place had not been visited for a while; it was dusty everywhere. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Sylvan Cheney insisted on not being idle. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t overpower him, so she gave in. Halfway through, Sylvan Cheney went out to answer a call. ¡°Sylvan, Joe is being watched.¡± It was Kaisan Heath. ¡°Where is he locked up?¡± ¡°On an island, rest assured, he will not interfere anymore.¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone. Jasmine Yale changed her slippers, sat on the sofa, and drank a glass of warm water. She held the cup; very gently, very calmly. Sylvan Cheney standing at the door couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. ¡°The clean up is almost done.¡± Jasmine Yale turned and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Cheney, you can go back now.¡± ¡°In a hurry to get rid of me?¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you stay here, we won¡¯t have anything to talk about.¡± Jasmine Yale was very straightforward. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°After living together for twelve years, Jasmine, sometimes I really can¡¯t tell if you have no heart.¡± Twelve years. How many twelve years are there in a lifetime? Facing Sylvan Cheney¡¯s questioning, Jasmine Yale still remained silent. Not heartless, but heartbroken. She didn¡¯t know how to face Sylvan Cheney, in what role. Her position to him now was too awkward. Morever, she did not want such compensation. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Mr. Cheney, can you leave?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to pick a quarrel with him, she just blinked her eyes looking at him. Sylvan Cheney was really upset by her attitude, ¡°Then you get some rest, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Handing Over a Marriage Certificate Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Handing Over a Marriage Certificate As Sylvan Cheney left, the air suddenly fell silent. Jasmine Yale looked out the window. Somehow, there was no snow in the city area, just gloom. It seemed that Mt. Maple had a lower temperature, which led to such heavy snow. Jasmine Yale drew the curtains and rummaged through the wardrobe for wool. She promised to knit scarves for both Chale Cheney and Sylvan Cheney. She chose a lovely tender yellow color for Chale Cheney and a low-key smoky grey for Sylvan Cheney. It was the last thing she did for this father and son duo. Years later, she was merely a passerby in their lives, soundlessly fading away. She sat quietly on the sofa, knitting the scarves without uttering a word. After leaving her place, Sylvan Cheney went to the Property Registration Office. His mother¡¯s large inheritance had been handed to him by Spencer Childe, and he needed to guard against Teagan Cheney¡¯s unbridled ambitions. He took care of the procedures early to avoid giving rise to unnecessary complications. Though Qiana Childe¡¯s inheritance was not much, it was primarily composed of priceless antiques, paintings, and jewelry. ¡°Mr. Cheney, do you want all the property under your name?¡± Lawyer Connor asked. ¡°Transfer it to her.¡± Sylvan Cheney handed over a marriage certificate. He lit a cigarette, an aloof and indifferent expression on his face. Lawyer Connor was astonished but nodded, ¡°Alright, Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll take care of it immediately.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After the lawyer left, Sylvan Cheney stood alone by the window, smoking. The weather outside was gloomy. ¡­ Half a month later. Jasmine Yale finally finished knitting scarves for the father and son duo. During the day she worked, and in the evenings she stopped gaming to knit the scarves. Having not practised for many years, she was surprised to find that her craftsmanship was still fairly good. The small scarf she knitted for Chale Cheney was especially cute and she felt a burden being lifted off her chest. Sylvan Cheney hadn¡¯t visited her again in the past half month, but occasionally he would call to ask about her well-being. Seemingly, he was out of town on a business trip. Meanwhile, Jasmine hadn¡¯t seen Joe Heath for half a month either. Life had suddenly grew quiet without Joe Heath¡¯s incessant chatter in her ear. In the harsh December cold, the weather was particularly freezing. When she finished work in the evening, it was already dark. ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯m free today. Shall we meet tonight?¡± Jasmine clutched her phone, a call coming in. The young man¡¯s voice was gentle and aloof, devoid of desire and demand, just like his name, Haynes Seasons. She tightened her scarf around her, looking a little taken aback: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were overseas and didn¡¯t have time? How come you¡¯re suddenly back in Landon?¡± She thought he would be away for a while longer. In an instant, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Something came up, so I returned.¡± ¡°How long are you back for?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Jasmine held the phone, her eyes imbued with a calm warmth, suddenly at a loss for words. Her heart felt as if a hand had suddenly squeezed it tightly. ¡°Miss Yale, I still have to go abroad to take care of Muse. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, let¡¯s talk tonight,¡± Haynes Seasons continued. ¡°Where should we meet?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was a bit shaky. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the caf¨¦ at Five Star Square.¡± Wind howled from the other side of the phone, Haynes Seasons must have been outdoors. A sense of bewilderment flashed through Jasmine¡¯s eyes. After a long while, she nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive there first.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jasmine stood there for a long time, barely feeling the sting of the wind against her face. Haynes Seasons, the emerging real estate tycoon. But that was just his public identity. He also had another hidden identity ¨C he was a hypnotist. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Are You Deeply Entangled With Him? Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Are You Deeply Entangled With Him? ¡°Flower Ripple Coffee Shop. Jasmine Yale met Haynes Seasons for the first time. This man was more steady than she had imagined, young and handsome, without an iota of his excellence hidden. He wore a grey long coat. When she entered, he was just standing by the door, waiting for her, a half-smoked cigarette in his fingers. Upon seeing her, he gave a faint smile. ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re prettier than you look in pictures.¡± He extinguished the cigarette. Jasmine laughed: ¡°Mr. Seasons, you look much younger than I thought.¡± ¡°Oh? You thought I¡¯d be middle-aged?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­something like that.¡± Haynes laughed softly, gentlemanly holding open the door of the coffee shop for Jasmine. Choosing a seat by the window, Jasmine unwrapped her scarf. She gave another careful look at Haynes, this man was really good-looking. ¡°Miss Yale, what would you like to drink?¡± Haynes asked. ¡°Just a cappuccino.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Haynes ordered two cups of coffee, along with some desserts. ¡°Mr. Seasons, why didn¡¯t you pursue your career back home?¡± Jasmine asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m waiting until I¡¯ve accumulated a certain amount of capital abroad,¡± Haynes replied indifferently. ¡°Besides, Muse has always had her treatment overseas.¡± ¡°Is Miss Sutton better now?¡± ¡°Much better. I hope she can recover soon. It¡¯s probably my only wish now.¡± There was an endless bleakness in Haynes¡¯ eyes, his gaze growing dim. ¡°Mr. Seasons, don¡¯t worry, Miss Sutton will definitely get better.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Haynes nodded slightly. ¡°For my own mistakes, I¡¯m willing to accept punishment.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t know what to say. She had heard snippets about what happened between Haynes and Muse. Now, looking into Haynes¡¯ eyes, she saw a constant hue of regret. ¡°Miss Yale, forget me, let¡¯s talk about you. What are your thoughts?¡± Haynes asked her. He noticed that Jasmine was young, she should not have gone through much in life. ¡°As I have mentioned to you previously on WeChat, I¡¯m still sticking to that thought.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes showed hints of helplessness, sorrow, and confusion. The coffee was served. She bent down her head, silently stirring the spoon. ¡°Miss Yale, I might not be from Landon, but I have heard a little about Mr. Cheney. You and he¡­ Is there a deep connection?¡± Haynes asked. He saw in Jasmine an ordinary girl leading a peaceful life. She didn¡¯t seem like someone romantically entangled with a man like Sylvan Cheney. The coffee shop was filled with a rich aroma, creating a calm atmosphere. Jasmine chuckled, ¡°I was brought back to the Cheney family by him when I was eight years old. Guess you could say that we¡¯ve had some interactions.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Haynes replied, ¡°Do you love him?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect Haynes to be so straightforward. Her face still bore a smile: ¡°Used to.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and him, but you must understand this: once a memory is hypnotized, it is permanently forgotten,¡± Haynes¡¯s voice fell a notch colder. Jasmine expressed her desire to erase all memories related to Sylvan Cheney. Completely erased. ¡°You told me already,¡± Jasmine lowered her head. Haynes had told her all this before, more than once in fact. He had also told her that he destroyed everything between him and Muse in the same manner. He hypnotized all of Muse¡¯s memories of him. The current Muse, had absolutely no memory of who Haynes was. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Ending Everything Between Them Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Ending Everything Between Them ¡°Hmm, I still want to look you in the face as I tell you this,¡± Haynes Seasons said. ¡°You¡¯re responsible,¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. When she laughed, her brows and eyes curved pleasantly, but there was always a shallow sadness lingering among her features. Like the drenched lilacs after a rainfall. ¡°The original intention of my occupation was to let everyone forget their unpleasant memories, and indeed, many people have been grateful for my services,¡± Haynes Seasons said. ¡°Such as?¡± Jasmine Yale got curious. ¡°For example, a woman in her twenties who was sexually assaulted by her stepfather as a child. Whenever she thought about it, she would collapse. When she found me, I helped her hypnotize away those memories. Now, she lives a very happy life, she has a family, she even has a child.¡± Jasmine Yale knew that Haynes Seasons was highly capable. He was unlike the average hypnotist, he could allow one to entirely erase specific memories or a specific individual from all their recollections. However, once a memory was removed, it was permanently gone. There was no way to recover it. ¡°But Miss Yale, you must understand that I have also made a decision I will regret for my entire life.¡± A deep, unending darkness filled Haynes Seasons¡¯ eyes, like the still surface of an undisturbed lake¡­ Jasmine Yale knew he hypnotized Muse Sutton. Now, Muse Sutton remembers everyone except him. For Haynes Seasons, this experience was devastating. He personally tasted what it felt like to be filled with regret¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, you may want to think it over again,¡± Haynes Seasons cautioned. Jasmine Yale took a sip of her coffee. Think it over? She had already done a lot of thinking. Since that incident happened in the forest, she had been contemplating. If she could completely erase Sylvan Cheney from her memory, their entanglement would be over for good. After waking up from hypnosis, if they encountered each other again, they would be like strangers. She did not want his compensation; after all, he did nothing wrong to her. She just wanted to unilaterally¡­ end everything between them. He already has his own life, and she also wants her own new life. ¡°Miss Yale, does Mr. Cheney know about this?¡± Haynes Seasons asked. Jasmine Yale shook her head. ¡°Then Miss Yale, if you are really set on this, we can start tomorrow,¡± Haynes Seasons said, ¡°You can trust me to do the job properly without any delay. If you want to erase all memories related to Mr. Cheney, I will make you completely forget him, not even a fraction of memory will linger.¡± Haynes Seasons spoke with certain determination. He had the ability to do so. ¡°Not even the slightest memory would remain?¡± She lifted her head, looked at him, and a thin mist of tears welled up in her eyes. The light in her wide eyes was dim and distant, flickering on and off, undisturbed. ¡°Correct, not a sliver of memory would remain. Like a complete stranger, just as you and I are to each other.¡± ¡°Not even when I see familiar things?¡± ¡°Hmm, even if you see something familiar, you wouldn¡¯t feel any emotional reaction because you simply won¡¯t remember it anymore.¡± ¡°Mr. Seasons, you¡¯re quite amazing,¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Haynes Seasons was somewhat caught between laughter and tears. So after saying all that, he just received a comment that he was quite amazing? ¡°Miss Yale, it would be best if you could let go on your own,¡± Haynes Seasons said, ¡°Miss Yale, consider it again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone who pushes business away like you do.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was filled with a smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re insisting on going through with the hypnosis?¡± Haynes Seasons questioned, seeing her determination. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Only Know Deep Love After Leaving Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Only Know Deep Love After Leaving In this world, there is a saying, ¡°Nothing is more sorrowful than a heart that has died.¡± Many people who came to see him wore these words on their faces. Before Jasmine Yale could continue speaking, Haynes Seasons interjected: ¡°Miss Yale, I have been in Landon these past few days. You can think it over tonight.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, did that person¡­ ever love you?¡± Haynes Seasons asked. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°Never.¡± ¡°How many years have you loved him?¡± ¡°How many years?¡± Jasmine Yale raised her head in confusion. How many years indeed? She couldn¡¯t calculate the years because she didn¡¯t know which year she started to love him. All she knew was that it had been a long time. Haynes Seasons understood. It was a case of unrequited love. ¡°I heard on my way to Landon that Mr. Cheney is engaged?¡± Haynes Seasons asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded woodenly. ¡°They¡¯ve been friends since childhood. It¡¯s about time they got engaged.¡± ¡°Then there is no need to erase his memory. After all, you two may not interact much in the future?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head again: ¡°Then let¡¯s forget it all, Mr. Seasons, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, have you considered that perhaps starting a new relationship would be better?¡± ¡°Mr. Seasons, are you so unwilling to take my case?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Haynes Seasons laughed helplessly: ¡°Then I won¡¯t discourage you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s drink coffee.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Haynes Seasons graciously cut a piece of cake for her. The girl in front of him seemed simple, without too many thoughts. But the simpler the girl, the more vulnerable she is, and each hurt can be fatal. He could understand why she insisted on erasing the person deep in her memory. ¡°Mr. Seasons, please be good to Muse Sutton.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Mr. Seasons, you¡¯re so impressive, have you ever researched how to retrieve the memories after hypnosis?¡± Haynes Seasons shook his head: ¡°I have, but to no avail.¡± Jasmine Yale saw regret and guilt on his face. Some people only appreciate what they have after they¡¯ve lost it. Haynes Seasons thought, he and Muse Sutton were like that. Back then, Muse Sutton was persistently pursuing Haynes Seasons, but he was indifferent and even annoyed. Later, when Haynes Seasons couldn¡¯t stand her annoying behavior and since he had a girlfriend¡ª While Muse Sutton was sleeping, he hypnotized her, erasing everything about him from her mind. From then on, the girl forgot him forever. She would no longer cling to him calling ¡°Brother Jett¡±, no longer cook for him, no longer revolve around him. His side suddenly became empty and quiet. He wanted this peace, but why did his heart feel so empty. Even when she woke up and saw him, the first words were ¡°Who are you¡±. Haynes Seasons pulled back from his memories, quietly drinking a cup of coffee. Jasmine Yale stared at him. She knew that his heart must be bleeding. You tend to realize the depth of your love when you lose it. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a final goodbye. Perhaps, this is the only bit of luck. ¡°Mr. Seasons, would you like my company while in Landon over the next few days? I¡¯m familiar with this city,¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Thank you, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here for some work, I probably won¡¯t have the leisure time to play.¡± ¡°Well, if you need any help, feel free to call me.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Jasmine Yale chatted with Haynes Seasons for a long time. She listened to him tell many stories and was entranced as she listened. This man was calm and quiet, with an enchanting charm that drew girls in. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486: How Do I Usually Teach You? Chapter 486: Chapter 486: How Do I Usually Teach You? She understood now why Muse Sutton had been so relentless in her affection for him. At half past eight in the evening, Haynes Seasons stood up. ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯ve taken up quite a bit of your time. It¡¯s getting late, shall I drive you home?¡± Haynes Seasons glanced at his watch. ¡°I can just take a taxi home myself, Mr. Seasons. Actually, it¡¯s me who¡¯s held you up,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine Yale was still determined to catch a taxi home herself. Helpless, Haynes Seasons walked her to her taxi. After spending the evening chatting with Haynes Seasons, Jasmine Yale felt that her decision had not changed. That decision, it seemed, nothing could possibly shake. When she got home, Jasmine finished her work, took a shower, and dried her hair. She packed up the scarf she had knitted, planning to mail it out the following day. Only when everything was done did she sit down on her living room couch to watch television. As it turned out, Christmas was approaching. No wonder she had seen the square decorated with Christmas trees and Santas, along with strings of colorful lights when she was getting off work today. The scarf she knitted could be Little Chale Cheney¡¯s Christmas present, she surmised. Although whatever his father bought for him was bound to be many times more expensive than what she could afford, this was her last token of concern. Ah, Christmas¡­ She too, had always wanted to receive gifts since she was young. Her first Christmas gift was, ironically, thrown out by Sylvan Cheney. When she was sixteen, she received a Christmas gift from a classmate. The boy was the sports captain in her class, studious, tall, handsome, and the crush of many girls. After school, he secretly slipped her a Christmas present ¨C an apple and a cloth doll. The boy didn¡¯t say anything and simply thrust the gift into her arms and left. This was the first Christmas present she had ever received, and she was thrilled! She thought it was just a normal Christmas gift and didn¡¯t think much about it. When her driver came to pick her up, she returned home cheerfully hugging the stuffed doll. The doll was half her height, which made it fun to hug. To her surprise, Sylvan Cheney was sitting on the living room couch. Waiting for her. She froze, puzzled, ¡°Mr. Cheney, didn¡¯t you go on a business trip?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I come back? Huh?¡± He stared at her and the gift she was holding in her hand, his tone slightly icier than usual. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was visibly uncomfortable. This was his house, of course she didn¡¯t mean it that way. Clutching the doll, she felt a bit lost at what to do. She could feel his piercing gaze fixed on her. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± Jasmine Yale clung tightly to the doll, steeled herself, and replied, ¡°A classmate of mine.¡± ¡°Oh? Classmate? Boy or girl?¡± ¡°A boy.¡± ¡°What have I told you? Did my words go in one ear and out the other?¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly stood up and walked over to her. He stared her down. His eyes were cold. Jasmine Yale was frightened by his reaction. Her hand began to tremble a bit. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± With her head lowered, she looked like a little girl being scolded by her parents. Her voice had also reduced to a mere whisper, ¡°I¡¯m not dating, it¡¯s just a Christmas gift.¡± ¡°A boy gave you a Christmas gift? And you accepted? What have I been teaching you all this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not like what you¡¯re thinking! Why do you always think the worst of people!¡± Jasmine Yale was nearly in tears from his reprimand. She didn¡¯t dare lift her head. It was all a huge misunderstanding. Why was he yelling at her! ¡°Would a boy give you a gift out of the blue?¡± ¡°He said he also gave gifts to his other good friends.¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487 You drive me away Chapter 487: Chapter 487 You drive me away Jasmine Yale genuinely thought he was being unreasonable. She also wanted to have friends, she also wanted to have good relationships with her friends. Jasmine Yale clutched the doll tightly. Seeing her like this made Sylvan Cheney extremely angry. With a forceful yank, he pulled the plush doll and the apple that she was holding. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Enraged, Jasmine reached out to snatch them back! But before she could, everything was tossed into the trash bin by Sylvan! His face was somber, extremely so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? This was a gift from my friend. Why did you throw it away? It¡¯s Christmas today; what gives you the right to toss my present away!¡± Jasmine Yale started crying. It was Christmas, she was supposed to be happy. Without uttering a word, Sylvan Cheney had simply thrown all her gifts away. On what grounds did he do that? What gives him such audacity! Ever since she turned fifteen, this man had turned unreasonably temperamental. He wouldn¡¯t let her have relationships, or be close friends with boys, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t allow her to visit boys¡¯ homes. He imposed all these restrictions, and she complied. But he still wasn¡¯t satisfied, he even went on to throw her gifts away! The first Christmas gift she had ever received in her life was thrown away just like that. Her eyes turned red and the tears began to trickle down. With teardrops staining her cheeks, she sent him an angry glare. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, feeling wronged? If you truly have nothing to do with that boy, why are you so upset?¡± Sylvan looked at her disdainfully. He continued to watch her, calmly and coldly. Watching her cry. ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable! Even if there is something going on between him and me, what gives you the right to interfere!¡± Jasmine hastily wiped away her tears. She defiantly looked at him, her eyes red. He was really being unreasonable. She had nothing going on between her and the boy, nothing at all! ¡°So, you admit it? Jasmine Yale, what have I told you before? You dare to have a relationship, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Sylvan was almost driven mad by her. He loosened his tie, his face looked terribly grim. ¡°You think I enjoy living at your place? I¡¯ll start dating then, and you can throw me out!¡± Jasmine was furious too. She really couldn¡¯t understand what got Sylvan so angry. There was no early romance in her life. At that time, the one she loved was him. But she did not dare express this openly. She could only admire him from afar. When he wasn¡¯t at home, she would wait for him. When he returned, she would discreetly get closer to him. She knew she wasn¡¯t good enough for him and could only keep her distance. She knew the gulf between them from the first day they met. Being able to stay by his side was already fulfilling enough for her. The two were at loggerheads. One looking grim, the other tearfully defiant. He remained silent, just watching her. Jasmine knew there would eventually come a day when he¡¯d grow tired of her. She did not expect it to happen so soon. Pushing him away with a cry, she ran up the stairs, rushed into her room and slammed the door shut with a loud bang. That night, she packed up her school bag in a hurry. Rather than waiting for him to kick her out, she decided to leave on her own accord. She didn¡¯t have many belongings. She packed some pocket money and clothes. Unable to leave at night, she decided to wait till he left the next day and then she would make her exit. It was the first time they¡¯d had such a severe fight. Normally, no matter what happened, he was tolerant of her because she was young. But this time, things were different. After Jasmine had run upstairs crying, a servant brought a small gift box up to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the Christmas gift you got for Miss Smallie¡­¡± ¡°Throw it away!¡± ¡°Ah? But¡­¡± The servant was taken aback. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: All Given to One Person Chapter 488: Chapter 488: All Given to One Person The next day, Jasmine Yale stayed in her room and didn¡¯t come out. She was waiting for Sylvan Cheney to leave. But, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving the house. Jasmine thought, he probably wouldn¡¯t care even if she left. He owed her nothing. After all, she was someone he had simply brought home. He was already starting to be unable to tolerate her. She went downstairs with her bulging schoolbag without lifting her head, simply walking along the familiar path. However, she hadn¡¯t walked far when she was abruptly brought to the dining table by a forceful tug! It was Sylvan Cheney pulling her arm! ¡°Miss Smallie, have breakfast,¡± the servant brought the tableware, ¡°All your favorites.¡± Jasmine glanced at Sylvan Cheney. He sat down quietly as if nothing had happened. ¡°Eat breakfast,¡± he said calmly. Jasmine couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Had he calmed down after a night? Or did he realize that he was being unreasonable? All her accusations were groundless. She had not had a romance too early! He cut a piece of cake for her and made some milk. It was as if nothing had happened. However, because he had so misunderstood her and thrown away her Christmas present, Jasmine didn¡¯t say a word to him. However, she had dismissed the idea of leaving. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t mention anything about the night before and even personally drove her to school. Yet what was strange was that after that day, the sports committee member transferred schools. It was said that his grades were so outstanding that he went directly to join the national team for further training. Jasmine didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, she really had nothing with that male student. What was a bit upsetting, was that she really liked that plush doll. ¡­ ¡°With Christmas approaching, all major stores in Landon will launch discount activities¡­¡± The TV intermittently broadcasted various news. On the couch, Jasmine then brought her thoughts back. Those things, neither near nor far, had already passed so many years. Looking back, it seemed like they had happened just yesterday. Jasmine rubbed her temples. These happy and unhappy memories, as long as they were related to Sylvan Cheney- Soon, they will all have disappeared like smoke in thin air. She wasn¡¯t sure what it felt like, and she didn¡¯t know what would be left in her more than twenty years after these memories were removed. That man took up a big part in her life. All her happiness, anger, sorrows, and joys of these twenty years were given to him alone. Soon, none of these will exist. Jasmine sat on the couch with her legs drawn up. The living room was not warm enough, but she was not that cold. Her eyes were lackluster, and even a bit dull. The quietness of the night when you¡¯re alone can be unnerving. It¡¯s completely empty. Jasmine¡¯s gaze was unfocused, simply staring blankly at the TV. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang- She was taken by surprise and looked down. Sylvan Cheney. Why was he calling her at this hour? Jasmine answered weakly: ¡°Hello¡­¡± There was a deep and sexy male voice on the other side: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, watching TV,¡± she responded perfunctorily, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± She didn¡¯t know where Sylvan Cheney was, only knew that he was on a business trip. Over the years, he often went on business trips, and she was used to it. She later found out that sometimes he was really on a business trip, and sometimes he was just visiting Yolanda Fern. This time, he might also be in Lonton. ¡°Christmas is coming.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jasmine said indifferently. ¡°Are you free on Christmas?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m asking you out.¡± Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489: The Last Time He Was Urged Chapter 489: Chapter 489: The Last Time He Was Urged Jasmine Yale hesitated, she didn¡¯t really understand what Sylvan Cheney meant by these two words. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale blurted out. What did he want to meet her for? ¡°Are you free?¡± Sylvan Cheney confirmed again. Jasmine Yale responded ambiguously, ¡°I should be free.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale was puzzled. Christmas time abroad was the most festive, he should be spending it overseas instead. But Christmas was still some days away, they¡¯d deal with that when the day came. By that day, when he was standing in front of her, she might not even remember who he was anymore. He didn¡¯t hang up, Jasmine Yale just held the phone silently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Darling, wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Miss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the US, attending the listing of a branch company.¡± Jasmine Yale noticed that the background was quite noisy on his end. A business listing event was a global spectacle. She then looked at her small rental house¡­ The gap between them was never filled merely by effort. Even more effort on her part would only get her one level up. But even the highest levels could not reach the stars. Jasmine Yale hugged her knees, lowered her head, and stopped talking again. ¡°Next time there¡¯s a company listing, I¡¯ll bring you along,¡± said Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale responded vaguely. Just like when she casually promised to go watch the snow with him on Maple Mountain next year, her promises were always casual and vague. She knew, she was just going through the motions. Where was there a future, where was there a next time¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not too happy? Wait for me to return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯m hanging up first. You should go to bed early too, drink less.¡± She casually instructed. This might be the last time she would remind him. Back in the Cheney residence, whenever he drank, she would frown in displeasure, ¡°Drinking is not good, it¡¯s harmful to your health.¡± At that time, he would just ruffle her hair and smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jasmine Yale abruptly hung up the call. Not long after, she received a text message: Goodnight. The distance between her and him was neither close nor far, but it was becoming more elusive. Just like a wisp of blue smoke, it couldn¡¯t be grasped no matter how hard one tried. He was overseas now, he probably didn¡¯t know about the private matter between her and Haynes Seasons. That night, Jasmine Yale hardly slept. The things she wanted to forget became exceptionally clear. This torturous feeling has been tormenting her for a long time, she feared she might develop depression if it continued. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice echoed in her ears. Sometimes gentle, sometimes domineering, sometimes irrational. Having spent twelve years together, time alone couldn¡¯t help her to forget him. They had fought, created chaos, laughed, and reconciled. Too many emotions and desires. Jasmine Yale felt like her brain was being torn apart. That night, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until five in the morning. Fortunately, it was Saturday the next day. With the intention to distract herself, she went to a supermarket to buy groceries, planning to prepare a hot pot meal for herself. But, she didn¡¯t expect to run into someone familiar here. ¡°Cabbage, dried tofu, bamboo shoots, broccoli, baby cabbage¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was choosing vegetables with her head lowered. ¡°Miss Yale, what a coincidence.¡± Jasmine Yale heard a familiar voice, she raised her head in a daze, and saw Tomer standing in front of her. She smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Tomer.¡± Tomer looked her up and down, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. ¡°Buying groceries?¡± ¡°Yes, cooking for myself.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded in acknowledgment. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The Intimate Posture of Two People Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The Intimate Posture of Two People Tomer glanced at her shopping cart and flipped through a couple of items. ¡°Miss Yale, the leaves on this cabbage are a bit wilted, you should be careful when picking. And these eggs, did you pick the cheap ones? You should get those over there.¡± Tomer pointed out. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded, pushing the cart towards the eggs, ¡°I¡¯ll buy again.¡± Tomer also pushed his cart and followed. ¡°Miss Yale, you were accustomed to a life of luxury at the Cheney Residence, but now you live alone, and you should learn some things.¡± ¡°I know, thank you, Tomer.¡± She understood. ¡°Let me choose for you.¡± Tomer chose a few eggs for her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind the extra pennies, not at your own expense.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Work hard, supporting yourself isn¡¯t difficult, it¡¯s just that compared with your past life, there¡¯s sure to be a gap, you should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re out on your own, don¡¯t behave like a missy. When you were at the Cheney Residence, you didn¡¯t know how to wash dishes or select vegetables, you need to learn these things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine politely responded, ¡°I was never really a missy.¡± Tomer wasn¡¯t fond of lecturing her in the past, but three years later, Tomer seemed like a changed person. ¡°If you think that way, it¡¯s best, you were spoiled by Mr. Cheney before, but in the future, you¡¯ll have to depend on yourself. Mr. Cheney is married now, he can¡¯t take care of you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you being a single woman, it would be best if you kept a distance from Mr. Cheney to avoid rumors.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t speak again, and continued quietly selecting vegetables. This was probably what Tomer really wanted to say to her. She knew Tomer was fond of Yolanda Fern and Lana Fern¡­ so it was normal for him to dislike her. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney being a man, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but you¡¯re still young, if this gets out, it wouldn¡¯t be good. I¡¯ve kept your past a secret.¡± ¡°Thanks, Tomer, there really is nothing happening between Mr. Cheney and me.¡± ¡°Best if there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just considering what¡¯s best for you. I treat you like a granddaughter.¡± Tomer casually chose a few eggs for her, and also got her some cabbage and lotus root slices. ¡°Tomer, I need to pay, and if there¡¯s nothing else, see you next time.¡± Jasmine smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Tomer didn¡¯t hold her back to talk any further. Jasmine pushed her cart towards the cashier. There wasn¡¯t much in common to talk about between her and Tomer, especially not now. The weather was good today, just a bit too cold. After leaving the supermarket, Jasmine wrapped her scarf tightly around herself and headed back home with her shopping bags. As she walked, she suddenly noticed a familiar Bentley. The car was too familiar because she had just seen it not long ago. It was Zaiden Santos¡¯ car. Jasmine stopped in her tracks and saw a petite and charming girl, arm in arm with Zaiden Santos, walking out of the mall from not too far away. The girl was wearing a mask, while Zaiden Santos was sporting sunglasses. He was tall and steady, while she was petite and clingy. The girl was nestling at Zaiden Santos¡¯ side, occasionally looking up to exchange words with him. She looked at Zaiden Santos with a gentle and adoring gaze. Zaiden Santos was smiling all the while, occasionally bending down to respond to her comments. Jasmine stood still at her spot. This woman was not Ann Nolan. And the intimate attitude between these two was just like a couple¡¯s. Even more so, Zaiden Santos carried the woman into the car. Jasmine was sure she was not mistaken, the man was Zaiden Santos. She felt a bit uncomfortable in her heart. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Forget His Name Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Forget His Name Men are truly puzzling creatures. Men often claim they can¡¯t decipher women, but could women possibly comprehend men? Jasmine Yale doesn¡¯t quite understand, Zaiden Santos is already married, why would he be with another woman? Joe Heath says, men clearly distinguish between ¡°love¡± and ¡°sex¡±. Is Zaiden Santos the same? Jasmine Yale suddenly feels like a naive flower in the realm of love. She has never been in love, she really doesn¡¯t understand how men think. Just that she feels Zaiden Santos has crossed the line. Ann Nolan is such a beautiful and gentle girl, what does she lack compared to this little woman? Not far away, the Bentley starts up and drives off into the distance. Jasmine Yale is seething. But in this situation, even if she saw what happened, she wouldn¡¯t dare tell Ann Nolan. Firstly, she¡¯s not that close with Ann Nolan, and secondly, it¡¯s a family matter, so she shouldn¡¯t meddle. Jasmine Yale swears at Zaiden Santos a couple of times, and then carries her shopping bags home. These days, just isn¡¯t any reliable man. She doesn¡¯t understand. Zaiden Santos has a beautiful wife, what else could he be unsatisfied with that he has to cheat? Upon reaching home, Jasmine Yale starts making the hotpot. Eating hotpot alone is too boring, so she calls up Haynes Seasons. ¡°Mr. Seasons, are you free? I¡¯d like to treat you to hotpot? After eating, we can have a good chat?¡± ¡°I have a few things on hand, so I¡¯m afraid I cannot join.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s slightly disappointed, ¡°then when will you be free?¡± ¡°Hmm? You¡¯ve thought it through?¡± ¡°Hmm. I was planning to ask for your favor after we had hotpot. But if you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Alright, this evening? I should be able to make it before seven in the evening.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, tonight. Are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Mr. Seasons asks her so firmly that a coldness sweeps over Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. She holds onto her phone tightly, her lips trembling slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, Jasmine Yale sits on the sofa, gazing blankly at the wall. In the kitchen, the simmering hotpot sizzles. Jasmine Yale comes back to her senses and continues making the hotpot. Her face is pale with no trace of colour and her lips are white as paper. After today, she can finally say goodbye to the past completely. Landon will still be Landon, but Jasmine Yale will no longer be that Jasmine Yale. From henceforth, she needs to forget the man called Sylvan Cheney, forget his name, and forget everything related to him. Fifteen years of memories about him will burn to ashes. Not a single blade of grass will grow. Jasmine Yale picks up a bowl and blankly sits by the dining table to eat lunch, her gaze empty. Tears, fall without warning. They drop onto the back of her hand. Suddenly, she recalls some fragmented memories, remembers the times they had hotpot in the Cheney Residence. He hated eating outside, so most of the time, he¡¯d eat at home. Winter is a great time for hotpot. On one weekend, she craved for hotpot and went to cajole Aunt Hurst in the kitchen. ¡°Aunt Hurst, can we have hotpot tonight? I can help you prepare it.¡± Aunt Hurst laughed, ¡°Miss Smallie, Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t enjoy hotpot that much. He thinks it¡¯s too pungent. How about next time I take you out to eat?¡± Her face fell instantly, ¡°Are we really not eating hotpot?¡± ¡°Why not call Mr. Cheney to ask?¡± ¡°No, forget it.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to call him. She was afraid he¡¯d get upset. If he doesn¡¯t like it, she would follow suit and not eat too. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: What a night it is, without asking for a return date Chapter 492: Chapter 492: What a night it is, without asking for a return date Right after dinner that time, she looked a bit upset. Sylvan Cheney noticed her little thoughts and tapped her hand with his chopsticks as soon as he picked them up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like the food? Hmm?¡± Jasmine Yale withdrew her hand and had a couple of bites of rice. ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡± He grabbed her bowl: ¡°If you¡¯ve something to say, just say it straight. I don¡¯t like roundabouts.¡± Jasmine Yale kept silent. Sylvan Cheney frowned, giving her a frosty glance. ¡°Actually, I¡¯d like to have hotpot¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as she spoke. She was afraid he might be displeased. But Sylvan Cheney chuckled softly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m also in the mood for hotpot.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She almost jumped with delight. He stood up, picked up his coat from the coat rack, took her hand, as if he was holding a little kitten. ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for that.¡± That night, he took her out just for hotpot. She was very happy and ate a lot. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t eat much. Most of the time, he watched her eat. She was chattering and eating at the same time¡ª She spoke about a boy in her class who had a fight with the teacher earlier that day, about the class monitor and the student representative who were dating, about a cute little cat that had been appearing under the Osmanthus tree on the first floor lately¡­ She spoke, he listened. He never interrupted her, nor did he voice his opinions. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t sure if he enjoyed listening or not. After having hotpot, one¡¯s body tends to have a strong smell. She leaned towards him, smiling: ¡°Mr. Cheney, let me wash your clothes for you? Consider it as a thank you for treating me to hotpot.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He gave her a glance, ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned, well, she was just being polite, how could he take it seriously. She didn¡¯t know the first thing about washing clothes. That night, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t rush home. Instead, they took a long stroll on the streets. Winters in Landon were desolate and chilly. The wind was howling. She walked beside him without feeling cold, sometimes she would skip ahead of him. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s strides were steady, and he didn¡¯t constraint Jasmine Yale. When she was playing around, he would slightly curve the corners of his mouth. That night, they really walked a long way under the street lights. That night, she was unusually lively, a rare moment of joy. Every time she was with him, no matter how long the journey was, she always felt it was too short. She cherished every moment, without asking when it would end. Overcoming her nostalgia, Jasmine Yale picked up a rib. The rib was succulent, but she couldn¡¯t taste anything. After taking a bite and not tasting anything, she simply put down her chopsticks. A full pot of hotpot was bubbling and steaming, filling up the entire table. Looking at the heat, tears welled up in her eyes, her gaze hollow and blurred. ¡­ Waiting was a long process. At exactly seven in the evening, the door was knocked. A ¡°thump¡± felt like a knock at her heart! Jasmine Yale, quite sensitive, immediately sprung out of bed. Throughout the day, especially as night fell, she was haunted by the anticipation of the knock on the door. But now, the door was indeed knocked. ¡°Mr. Seasons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A dispassionate male voice resonated from outside. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand on the doorknob trembled slightly. As the door opened, Haynes Seasons took off his scarf. ¡°Miss Yale, sorry to bother you.¡± ¡°Is it foggy outside?¡± She noticed his travel-weary look, even the tips of his hair were moist. Haynes Seasons nodded: ¡°Yes, a fog has just rolled in, and it¡¯s quite thick.¡± ¡°Must be freezing outside, please come in.¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Want to Give Her A Surprise Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Want to Give Her A Surprise Jasmine Yale poured a cup of tea for Haynes Seasons. ¡°Mr. Seasons, all I have at home is tea, I don¡¯t know if you like it or not,¡± she said. Haynes made no fuss, he chuckled, ¡°I love tea.¡± Jasmine had a good impression of Haynes; he was an urbane, gentle man with a good temper and character. Also, he was deeply devoted. ¡°You look a bit pale,¡± Haynes observed. Jasmine touched her cheek and laughed, ¡°Really? It might be because of the cold weather.¡± ¡°Are you living alone?¡± ¡°My friend has gone abroad. I haven¡¯t been able to reach her for a long time.¡± There was a sense of loss in her voice. She missed Peyenne so much. Joe Heath told her that Lincoln Lamar was taking care of Peyenne Jones in Swatzerland, so she shouldn¡¯t worry. But why hadn¡¯t Peyenne called her even after all this time? She really missed her. Really, really missed her. Without Peyenne at home, she was incredibly bored. She especially missed the carefree, joyful Peyenne. Haynes Seasons took a sip of tea, looking around Jasmine¡¯s small house. Everything was neatly organized, giving a homey feel, even the walls were covered in clean, pretty floral wallpaper. The air was filled with a light, elegant fragrance. Haynes could tell, Jasmine was a girl who genuinely loved life. Her thinking was simple, with no complicated thoughts. And girls like her were also the easiest to hurt. ¡°Miss Yale, your life has just begun after forgetting the past, you need to keep moving forward. Both the thorns and flowers on the road ahead are worth pursuing,¡± Haynes Seasons said, his voice was soothing and gentle. ¡°Mr. Seasons is a great comforter.¡± Jasmine really liked him, as a person. Being friends with him was quite relaxing. ¡°It¡¯s not comforting, it¡¯s just the truth,¡± Haynes chuckled, ¡°You will meet someone who was meant for you, and life will get better too. Trust me, one day you will find happiness.¡± Jasmine had to admit, she had been comforted by Haynes. He was like a mentor, giving her guidance and hope. ¡°Mr. Seasons, have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Haynes said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your decision, shall we begin?¡± He glanced at his watch, it was past seven. ¡°Alright.¡± The wind had picked up outside, stirring the fog to dance and swirl. The view outside the window was damp and white. A thin layer of fog had formed on the glass, gradually condensing into rivulets that trickled down. On the streets, a sleek, black Rolls-Royce barrelled forward at high speed. In the passenger seat, his carefully chosen gift for her¡ªa delicate music box. He¡¯d left the airport at six and had driven straight to her house. He wanted to surprise her. The fog grew denser, the Rolls-Royce windows misted over. There were few people or cars on the road, and Sylvan Cheney went fast. For no apparent reason, a strange feeling thrummed in his heart as his eyelids twitched non-stop. Sylvan Cheney pushed down his feeling of unease and, waiting at a traffic light, lit up a cigarette. The nicotine could effectively numb his nerves. Shrouded in darkness, his face was stern and aristocratic, eyeballs shimmering intensely beneath the hint of an inscrutable depth. The smoke wrapped around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s body, drifting apart slowly. The Rolls-Royce rushed through the fog like a swift. The car took a turn, entering the residential area where Jasmine Yale lived. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Completely Forgotten Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Completely Forgotten There was a leafy banyan tree in front of the building where Jasmine Yale lived. Sylvan Cheney used to park his car there temporarily. But tonight, he saw a brown Cayenne parked under the tree as soon as he arrived. Sylvan¡¯s gaze hardened slightly as he looked up at Jasmine¡¯s apartment. Despite the lit windows and closed curtains revealing nothing, he knew she was home. Sylvan stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and opened the car door. He had just got off the plane and hadn¡¯t had time to change his suit and trousers. Moving with long strides, Sylvan headed upstairs. His steps were brisk and cold. His expression was hidden in the endless darkness and was unreadable. Inside, Jasmine massaged her forehead. ¡°Miss Yale, once you start down some paths, you can¡¯t turn back,¡± Haynes Seasons looked at her. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Haynes Seasons didn¡¯t say much more. He knew Jasmine was stubborn. Once she made up her mind, it was unlikely she would change it. He handed her a sleeping pill: ¡°Take this and go to sleep, everything will be alright.¡± The white pill lay quietly in his hand, like a silent little devil. Jasmine accepted the pill and swallowed it with warm water. Lately, her insomnia had been severe. Sometimes, she won¡¯t sleep a wink all night. Like yesterday, she only got two or three hours of sleep. ¡°When I wake up tomorrow, I won¡¯t remember who he is, right?¡± Jasmine looked at him. ¡°Yes, all his memories in your mind will be wiped out completely,¡± Haynes Seasons sighed, ¡°From then on, you will remember everyone but him.¡± Just like Muse Sutton. She remembers everyone but will never remember him, Haynes Seasons. After a long silence, Jasmine nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± From then on, she won¡¯t remember who Sylvan Cheney is. All she would know is that he was a powerful and noble figure in Landon, someone she could only look up to on TV or newspapers. The memories of those twelve years would vanish into thin air. Even the scene of their first meeting, she would forget completely. ¡°Big doggy¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Big doggy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine smiled weakly. She had loved, hated, raged, and been angry. In the end, she chose to forget. Perhaps this was the best way, the best way to end their relationship. ¡°Mr. Seasons, is one pill enough? I¡¯m afraid I still won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Jasmine sought his opinion, ¡°Can you give me another one?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently?¡± ¡°Yes, very badly.¡± Haynes Seasons helplessly gave her another pill: ¡°Two at most.¡± Jasmine nodded, accepted the pill, and swallowed it. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about how deeply he has affected you,¡± Haynes Seasons squinted. ¡°It¡¯s not much any, anyway. Once I fall asleep, Mr. Seasons, you¡¯ll know everything.¡± Jasmine curled her lips, ¡°But, Mr. Seasons, I¡¯ll still remember you when I wake up, won¡¯t I?¡± Haynes Seasons smiled. Silly girl, silly but lovely. Such a girl, he couldn¡¯t compare her to a man like Mr. Cheney. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of relationship they could have. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m still waiting for a day when I see you and Miss Sutton together.¡± The light in Haynes¡¯ eyes faded a bit. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Betraying Me behind My Back? Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Betraying Me behind My Back? Will there be a day like that again? Jasmine Yale obediently hopped onto the bed, waiting for sleep to come. Just as she was about to start a conversation with Haynes Seasons, suddenly¡ª The door was knocked! ¡°Bang, bang, bang,¡± the sound was exceptionally hurried! Haynes Seasons glanced at Jasmine Yale: ¡°Your friend?¡± Jasmine shook her head in surprise: ¡°Impossible, she is not in the country.¡± ¡°Then I will go answer the door.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine agreed. As the door opened, a piercing chill came through! At the same time, the coldness in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes swept through! Haynes Seasons paused for a moment, he looked Sylvan Cheney up and down: ¡°You are¡­¡± Upon seeing Haynes Seasons, Sylvan Cheney lost his patience! He forcefully pushed Haynes Seasons away, his eyes were fiery red, even his gaze was sharp as a knife. Sylvan Cheney passed through the entrance and headed straight for the living room! Upon hearing the commotion, Jasmine quickly jumped out of bed. As soon as she came out, she saw the furious Sylvan Cheney! She panicked for a moment, and awkwardly stepped back: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sylvan Cheney turned his head and saw Jasmine standing at the bedroom door! He swiftly stepped forward and tightly grabbed Jasmine¡¯s collar. The anger in his eyes was uncontrollable. When he looked at her, his gaze was as sharp as a dagger, as a sword, and as cold as frost! Swish swish swish¡ª¡ª Each gaze slashed across her face! ¡°Why am I here? How else could I watch such a good show? Jasmine Yale, you really got guts to cheat behind my back, huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney was genuinely furious. He has never been this annoyed before. He emanated a freezing cold aura, just like King Shura from hell! Annoyed, angry, enraged! The fire within him could not be suppressed, the more it burned, the fiercer it grew! Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed! No wonder his eyes were continuously twitching on his way here! He had never thought that Jasmine could be so bold. Three years later, he felt that many things were out of his control, and he could not see through Jasmine more and more. The obedient and well-behaved Jasmine, who used to only follow him around, was gone. In her place was a rebellious Jasmine who kept fobbing him off! She rebelled in everything, only offering perfunctory replies! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, get out.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t argue, she just calmly looked at him. She saw herself in his contractive pupils. His eyes were terrifying! Bloodshot, frightening! She could even feel his raging anger, like a giant wave sweeping over, capable of burying her in just an instant! Haynes Seasons was slightly taken aback. So, this man is Mr. Cheney. This was his first time meeting Sylvan Cheney, who looked younger and handsome than he had imagined. At this current moment, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was covered with gloom. Seeing that he was about to strangle Jasmine, Haynes Seasons stepped forward to explain: ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale and I¡­¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, get out! Mr. Seasons, don¡¯t bother explaining to him!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want Sylvan Cheney to know about this. This was a secret between her and Haynes Seasons. She didn¡¯t know why Sylvan Cheney had suddenly come back, but she was very unhappy with his attitude the moment he returned. ¡°Is it me who leaves, or him? Jasmine Yale, make it clear to me!¡± Sylvan Cheney gripped her collar, his fists were clenched. With her back against the cold wall, Jasmine¡¯s eyes were sullen. ¡°Mr. Seasons, you should leave first. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want to drag Haynes Seasons into all this. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay?¡± Haynes Seasons was worried that Jasmine would be at a disadvantage. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Almost Strangled to Death by Sylvan Cheney! Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Almost Strangled to Death by Sylvan Cheney! He could see that Sylvan Cheney was seething with anger. Jasmine Yale was no match for him. ¡°Get out!¡±, Sylvan Cheney glanced at Haynes Seasons! Haynes Seasons nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± At this moment, Haynes Seasons clearly felt it wasn¡¯t suitable to talk with Jasmine Yale too much. Angry people are irrational, especially a furious person like Sylvan Cheney right now. He could feel the cold vibe emanating from Sylvan Cheney. Haynes Seasons grabbed his belongings and scarf, nodded at Jasmine Yale, and left. Jasmine Yale was choked by Sylvan Cheney, she can barely breathe, her eyes were welling up with tears, her face white as sheet. She was being choked to death by Sylvan Cheney! ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re really something. I send Joe Heath away, and right after you hooked up with Mr. Seasons. Well done.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t even speak because of him choking her. Sylvan Cheney looked incredibly livid. Under his control, Jasmine Yale was just like a pathetic little chick. She hung her head in silence. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to talk, but she can¡¯t speak while he¡¯s choking her. Still angry, Sylvan Cheney let go of her throat, but held her down with his firm chest. The room was hot, a fire was burning in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest! Jasmine Yale was lightly dressed, and it hurt sharply where his suit button jabbed her. He pinned her down, giving her no chance to move! ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯m not interested in dealing with your irrationality. This is my house, you burst in and started lecturing me, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable?¡± Jasmine Yale raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with deep coldness and sarcasm. She truly found Sylvan Cheney hilarious. Did he still see her as the little girl whom he could scold at his will? She used to rely on him, but she had already paid him back. She saved his life in the forest, was that not enough? He was her savior, and she was his too. Why can¡¯t they untangle their intertwined past? ¡°Jasmine Yale, hiding with a man in the bedroom late at night, do you think I am a fool?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I stay in a bedroom with a man?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Boyfriend? You have a new boyfriend? What about Joe Heath?¡± ¡°You better leave, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± She was truly tired. Add to that two sleeping pills she took, her head was spinning. She won¡¯t win an argument against Sylvan Cheney. This man could be quite unreasonable. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come back today, would you have slept with Mr. Seasons, huh?¡± Thinking of this, Sylvan Cheney seized her chin, forcing her to look at him. But, all he saw in her eyes was boundless indifference. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say a word. If he hadn¡¯t returned, she would probably be in a hypnotic state by now. As soon as the day breaks, she would utterly forget him. There wouldn¡¯t be any entanglements. It was truly unfortunate he came back. Perhaps it was a matter of fate? She thought he was still in the US. ¡°Speak!¡± Sylvan Cheney roared. Fury, irritation! He loathed Jasmine Yale¡¯s silence! Not a single word! This made him feel worse than if she had argued with him. ¡°Then why did you come back?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted. Sylvan Cheney raised his hand! Just when Jasmine Yale thought she would receive a slap, she closed her eyes in silence. But, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. No matter how many mistakes she made in those fifteen years, he never hit her. Even now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He slowly lowered his hand. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497 His Kiss is Unusually Rough Chapter 497: Chapter 497 His Kiss is Unusually Rough During those twelve years, he was absolutely certain that she would never show interest in any other man. However, now, he was increasingly unsure. More and more signs were showing him that Jasmine Yale truly no longer liked him. Three years had radically altered so much. Jasmine Yale opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. If you¡¯re not here for anything else, you should go,¡± she said, utterly exhausted. ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡± ¡°Feel what?¡± she asked, looking at him curiously. ¡°I took you to Maple Mountain, I watched the snow with you, and you were just humoring me?¡± Sylvan Cheney demanded. ¡°I turned you down,¡± Jasmine Yale replied calmly, ¡°It was your insistence that we go.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t you have a heart?¡± Sylvan Cheney was truly enraged. Her words were like pouring oil over a flaming fire. In her view, everything he did for her¡ªfrom making her sweet sugar tea to taking her to Maple Mountain¡ªwas merely him wishfully thinking! Seeing the anger in Sylvan¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Jasmine understood he was furious. But what right did he have to be angry, really? ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a heart. You shouldn¡¯t be kind to me. I can¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°Really? No heart? I want to see if you have a heart!¡± Saying this, Sylvan Cheney grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand and yanked her onto the bed! Her wrist was left both red and throbbing by his rough handling. He tossed her onto the bed, and before she could react, his towering figure was on top of her! His long fingers trailed up the inside of her thigh¡ª ¡°You didn¡¯t have your period this time? Huh?¡± A look of panic passed through Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes! She resisted Sylvan Cheney with all her might: ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t do this¡ªI¡¯m going to scream¡­ ¡± ¡°Scream?¡± Sylvan Cheney gave a laugh as if hearing a joke, ¡°Only what I, Sylvan Cheney, don¡¯t want is unattainable.¡± With that, his left hand pinned her hands down and kept her flailing legs in check! His massive figure was pinning her down and everything started to become a blur to Jasmine Yale. She was never his equal when it came to physical dominance. Her wrists were securely bound by his grip. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold right hand explored up her skirt and came to a rest just above her heart. Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you bloody beast in human clothing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have a heart? Why is it pounding so fiercely here, then?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked, ¡°In a moment, won¡¯t it be pounding even more fiercely?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t want this.¡± Jasmine Yale resists vehemently, but he pressed down on her sternly, leaving her no chance to escape. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t want it? Or you just don¡¯t want to do it with me?¡± His hands roamed all over her body; beneath his touch, Jasmine Yale¡¯s body was burning like fire. All of a sudden, Sylvan Cheney leaned down, lowering his face. His cool lips caught her soft pink lips, nipping, gnawing, and kissing. Every single word Jasmine Yale wanted to say was cut off by his kiss. Her shoulders shook violently; beneath him, she was just like a pitiful little kitten. Trembling, scared, panicking. Several times, she tried to speak, but every time, his kiss silenced her. His scent, as always, was a subtle agarwood fragrance, but with a strong undertone of fury. This fury was translated into every stroke of his hand, making them particularly rough. His kiss was unusually brutal, grinding over her lips back and forth. In the bedroom, the only sounds left were Sylvan Cheney¡¯s ragged breathing and Jasmine Yale¡¯s whimpering sobs. Sylvan Cheney ripped off her skirt and threw it on the ground, then tugged his tie off harshly. His gaze was filled with unfathomable depth and darkness. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Even without me, you have to stay! Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Even without me, you have to stay! Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders trembled intensely. She vehemently rejected doing that kind of thing with him, from both a physical and emotional standpoint. Despair was deeply etched in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, along with endless gloom. ¡°Jasy, your body is more honest than your mouth.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t want this, stop pressuring me¡­¡± She cried. She seriously did not want to do it at all. Tears slid down her cheeks and dripped onto the pillow. ¡°Jasmine Yale, are you telling me you would be in bed with another man if I hadn¡¯t come back?¡± He stared at her pale face. Indeed, he wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°Bringing a man home late at night, I must say I¡¯m quite surprised by you.¡± ¡°Think whatever you want, all I can say is, I¡¯m just unlucky.¡± Jasmine Yale said, expressionless. Unlucky indeed, as he had just happened to return home. If he had taken just one more step later, she would have had nothing more to do with him. ¡°So, getting caught and you just brush it off as ¡®bad luck¡¯? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney got even more annoyed. So, with a bit of good luck, she would be in bed with some other guy? ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I sincerely have nothing to do with you, can you please stop? In the forest, I returned the favor, wasn¡¯t that enough?¡± Why was he still clinging onto her¡­ ¡°Who the hell asked you to return the favor? In this world, as long as I¡¯m alive, you should be too, even if I¡¯m not here, you still have to be here!¡± Mentioning that incident, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s head throbbed with pain. His heart felt like it was being tightly gripped. Jasmine Yale looked at him blankly. If this isn¡¯t right, and that isn¡¯t right, then what did he want her to do? God, this guy was so annoying. Seeing her innocent demeanor, Sylvan Cheney felt an urge to hold her down and ravage her! Sylvan Cheney held her arms down and, leaning down, kissed her earlobe and collarbone. Jasmine Yale cried again: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me ¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. Just after he brought her home, although she was scared, she was also very obedient. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, and when she was quiet, she would sit on a small stool playing by herself. As she grew older, she became rebellious. When she made mistakes, he would scold her. At first, she would listen to him chastise her, with fear in her eyes. Later on, she started crying every time he scolded her. He was helpless when she cried. As a result, in the end, he couldn¡¯t hit her or scold her and ended up spoiling her rotten. Her habit of crying was actually his own doing, and now, he was the one suffering the consequences. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s body was burning hot. This sense of longing but not getting¡­ felt terrible. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Sylvan Cheney irritatedly wiped her tears, ¡°Tell me, who is this Mr. Seasons? Hmm?¡± Of course, Jasmine Yale was not going to tell him. She turned her head away, refusing to look at him or say a word. ¡°Not talking now? Feeling confident?¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly became violent, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? Huh?¡± ¡°Get your hands off me¡­¡± Jasmine Yale felt utterly humiliated, her face burning hot. The passionate and aloof Sylvan Cheney was gone, replaced by a lustful beast. ¡°Not talking?¡± Sylvan Cheney saw her stubbornness and put more force into his hold! Jasmine Yale felt incredibly uncomfortable, as if millions of ants were crawling on her body, giving her a numb and tingly sensation. It felt as if she was being struck by electric currents, again and again¡­ Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help remembering that night three years ago, she was just like this. At this moment, Jasmine Yale was in a terrible state. But Sylvan Cheney was having an even harder time! ¡°Still not going to tell?¡± He was pressuring her. Just the thought of a man appearing in her bedroom at night was driving him mad! What¡¯s worse, it was a young, handsome man who was no less than him. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499: A Bit of Male Pride Chapter 499: Chapter 499: A Bit of Male Pride At this very moment, Jasmine Yale felt horrible. But, Sylvan Cheney felt even worse! ¡°Are you still refusing to speak?¡± he demanded. The thought of another man appearing in her bedroom at night agitated him immensely! Let alone, a young, handsome man that was as good looking as he was. The last bit of pride Sylvan had as a man was almost entirely worn away. Jasmine Yale bit her lip, her eyes red as she fought back the tears. But they came anyway, she cried. She cried really hard. ¡°Damn it.¡± Sylvan blurted out in anger. Her tears were his Achilles heel. If she cried, he could do nothing to alleviate his frustration. Finally, Sylvan lifted himself off her, held her by the shoulders, much like handling a baby chick. ¡°Go wash up!¡± he demanded. Jasmine was released by him, rushing barefoot into the bathroom without even having time to put on her slippers. Sylvan suppressed the anger rising within him and walked out to the balcony, lighting a cigarette. Cold foggy wind blew into his face. The glow of the lit cigarette intermittently shone in the darkness, releasing waves of smoke. It took a long time for Sylvan to suppress the fire within him. He had to face the fact that Jasmine didn¡¯t seem to like him as much as before, her heart now harbored someone else. No matter how well he treated her, she still seemed oblivious to his affection. The cold night wind on his face felt bitterly cold, cutting like a knife. Like that time in the forest, when he appeared before her, she had no idea he would show up. In her heart, the him who would always protect her when she¡¯s in danger, was no longer there. Jasmine dawdled in the bathroom, taking her time with her bath. She hadn¡¯t expected Sylvan to return. Last night when he called her, he was still in the U.S. Upon pushing the bathroom door open, she saw his tall figure leaning against the balcony edge. His every move was so charming. But Jasmine wasn¡¯t as interested as before. She took a towel to dry her hair, then went to the cupboard to get a hairdryer. Sylvan put out his cigarette and walked over to hher, snatching the hairdryer from her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jasmine refused. ¡°You¡¯re just going to refuse anything I offer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feeling helpless, Jasmine succumbed to his decision. But she didn¡¯t trust his hairdrying skills. Unexpectedly, this time, his technique had improved significantly. His slender fingers moved skillfully through her hair while the warmth of the hairdryer spread out in all directions. Jasmine sat in the cozy chair, wrapped in a blanket, swinging her legs back and forth. Sylvan stood behind her, patiently drying her hair. He was remarkably patient, going over the same spots again and again, without showing any signs of annoyance. ¡°I still prefer your long hair.¡± Sylvan frowned. ¡°Everyone says my current hairstyle looks good.¡± ¡°You just have to do the opposite of what I want, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± ¡°Cut off all your liaisons outside, I will take care of you.¡± ¡°I can take care of myself.¡± Jasmine rebutted. ¡°You ate hotpot alone at home during lunch?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Was it with Mr. Seasons?¡± ¡°Yes, it was with Mr. Seasons. So what? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Jasmine, are you trying to provoke me?¡± Sylvan¡¯s frustration peaked. Jasmine gave a mocking laugh. Seeing Sylvan unhappy seemed to please her. Sylvan felt even more helpless. While she was distracted, he tickled her underarms. ¡°Sylvan Cheney!¡± Jasmine yelled out in anger, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± She glared at him. Sylvan¡¯s lips curled upwards, he leaned closer and whispered in her ear: ¡°I want to have you.¡± Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Completely Eaten Up Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Completely Eaten Up The words brought a blush to Jasmine Yale¡¯s cheeks. She never thought that Sylvan Cheney could turn out like this! Back at the Cheney residence, she¡¯d never seen him bring a woman home before. But now¡­ Jasmine Yale slapped his hand away. ¡°Stop it, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mad? Jasy, are you still as innocent?¡± Sylvan Cheney defied her, resting a hand on her shoulder. His tone was suggestive, flirting. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner.¡± He said casually. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Go heat up the hot pot and have dinner with me.¡± ¡°I ate already, I¡¯m not accompanying you. Have your dinner by yourself.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s attitude was aloof. ¡°Did you eat with Haynes?¡± ¡°Yes I did, what¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sylvan Cheney squinted his attractive eyes, leaned forward. ¡°One day, I will devour you whole, clean to the bone, leaving no trace.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Jasmine Yale pushed him away and jumped off the chair. But before she could take a step, Sylvan Cheney dropped the hairdryer, lifted her in his arms, and carried her to the bedroom! Her bed was covered with a layer of fluffy blanket, it felt very warm. She just had a bath, her body filled with the scent of the shower gel. Sylvan Cheney kissed her lips: ¡°Are you really not going to have dinner with me?¡± ¡°As you please.¡± Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, not caring. ¡°Heartless.¡± Sylvan Cheney curved his lips in a smirk, seizing the opportunity to slip his hand under her nightgown and squeeze her breast. ¡°What the hell are you doing! Get off!¡± Jasmine Yale flared up. She raised her hand, throwing a pillow at him! Seriously. He was so shameless. Really. Sylvan Cheney caught the pillow, then finally headed out of the bedroom. During those years, he had accompanied her to countless meals. Now that he was asking her to dine with him, she was rejecting him. Jasmine Yale opened her eyes again. Although she had taken two sleeping pills from Haynes, with Sylvan¡¯s arrival, all her sleepiness was gone. She didn¡¯t want his compensation, yet why did it feel so¡­ excessive? Was he taking it to her bed? That was crossing the line. Sylvan Cheney heated up the hot pot. All throughout, he was frowning. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hot pot wasn¡¯t exactly terrible, but the taste was dubious. Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry while eating it. He served himself a bowl of rice, eating it haphazardly while shouting, ¡°Jasy!¡± Jasmine Yale heard him but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± He called again. ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the vinegar?¡± He couldn¡¯t find it. Jasmine Yale remembered, she hadn¡¯t taken the newly-bought bottle of vinegar out of the shopping bag. She jumped off the bed and got it from the kitchen for him. ¡°Here, take it,¡± she said indifferently. Sylvan Cheney extended his hand, pulling her into his arms and had her sit on his lap. He picked up a rib with his chopsticks for her, ¡°Taste it for yourself, is this edible?¡± Jasmine Yale frowned but ate it anyway. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. If you don¡¯t like it, go out and eat then.¡± She wasn¡¯t really in the mood to deal with him. She knew he was picky. Too picky. Who could afford to keep him? As for her, she was easy to please, not so fussy. From fine dining to street food, she was good with anything. It was only natural that he didn¡¯t enjoy her hot pot. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Sylvan Cheney held her down, ¡°I¡¯ll just make do with it.¡± Jasmine Yale shot him a contemptuous look. ¡°Eat your meal, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Jasmine Yale attempted to pry his hand off. But as a result, he shoved another piece of pork rib into her mouth. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 501: The Woman Anyone Can Sleep With Chapter 501: Chapter 501: The Woman Anyone Can Sleep With Jasmine Yale had something on her mind and hadn¡¯t eaten much all night. She ate the ribs stuffed into her mouth. Seeing her obedient, Sylvan Cheney smiled, his lips curling into a pleasing curve. His left hand held her waist, preventing her from running away. ¡°I¡¯m full, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Sylvan Cheney warned her, ¡°I¡¯m very angry today, you¡¯d better not mess around.¡± ¡°Then why are you asking for vinegar? Aren¡¯t you filled with it?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m jealous? Is it worth it?¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked and touched her face. Jealous? Was this jealousy? ¡°Can you let me down? I don¡¯t want to eat. When I see you, I lose my appetite.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze chilled: ¡°Say that again.¡± Jasmine Yale was frightened. She didn¡¯t dare to repeat it. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes grew icy, she clearly looked at him differently compared to how she looked at Joe Heath. She had thoughts, but she didn¡¯t share them with him. She lowered her head and silently toyed with her hair. Sylvan Cheney fed her another mouthful: ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too skinny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± ¡°Diet?¡± Sylvan Cheney laughed as if he¡¯d heard a joke, ¡°Lose any more weight and you¡¯ll disappear altogether.¡± Over the past three years, when he was not around, she had obviously lost a lot of weight. She wasn¡¯t fat before, but she used to have a healthy glow, and her cheeks were rosy and shiny. Jasmine Yale remained silent. Sylvan Cheney himself didn¡¯t eat much, he was too busy feeding her. Jasmine Yale was held in his arms, it was very ambiguous. They had never acted this affectionate before, they¡¯d always been proper with each other at the Cheney residence. Even if she leaned slightly towards him, he would avoid her. Now it was different. Very different. It wasn¡¯t clear if she had changed, or Sylvan Cheney had changed. Perhaps because she slipped into his bed three years ago, he misinterpreted her as a lascivious woman who would sleep with anyone. That¡¯s why he was so frivolous with her. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Leave? I have no plans to leave.¡± Sylvan Cheney said casually. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡°I can go even further.¡± As he spoke, he mischievously kissed her neck. The kiss landed directly on her faintly visible scar. It had long since healed, leaving no significant scars, but a faint trace was still visible. That trace symbolised the life-or-death experiences they had been through together. Suddenly, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart tightened, as if seized by a hand. Unexpectedly, Jasmine Yale was particularly sensitive there. He kissed her, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly. She instinctively avoided him, her gaze shifty: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine Yale responded indifferently. As much as she used to love him, that¡¯s how indifferent she was now. He was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to love. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sylvan Cheney casually picked up another piece of food with his chopsticks. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t understand what he meant by these three words. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face remained calm as he continued to feed her. Jasmine Yale huddled in his arms, like a timid little rabbit. Can¡¯t move, can¡¯t fuss, can¡¯t escape. Sylvan Cheney seemed to enjoy feeding her, especially when Jasmine Yale was docile and obedient. He touched her fluffy hair: ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve raised a son and a daughter.¡± Over the years, he¡¯d always spoiled her. He spoiled her like a dear daughter. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 502: She is Like a Little Fox Chapter 502: Chapter 502: She is Like a Little Fox He gave her all the patience and gentleness he had in his life. ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Jasmine Yale lifted her head, looking at him pitifully. After being tormented by him for so long, the effect of the medicine suddenly kicked in, making her extremely sleepy. Looking at her drowsy eyes, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t force her anymore, he let go of her. As soon as he let go, she jumped off his lap and headed straight for the bedroom. It didn¡¯t take long after she climbed into bed for Jasmine Yale to fall asleep. After eating and taking a shower, Sylvan Cheney laid down and curled himself around her. She slept peacefully and deeply in his arms, her breathing even. Sylvan Cheney hugged her in his arms, placing soft, delicate kisses on her forehead, her cheeks, and her neck. After kissing her countless times, only then did he stop. Jasmine Yale slept soundly, but Sylvan, holding her, was unable to sleep at all. She was like a little fox, tempting him irresistibly. At times, when the little fox¡¯s hand accidentally brushed against him, his torment was all the greater, he didn¡¯t get any sleep all night. ¡­ Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t wake up until nine o¡¯clock the next morning. The moment she woke up, she was pulled into a firm, warm embrace! ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± she asked, panicked. ¡°Leave where? Jasmine Yale, do you know how tormenting it is when you sleep? Hmm?¡± ¡°I slept like a log last night,¡± Jasmine Yale was clueless. The sleeping pills worked extremely well, she slept all night until dawn. Sylvan Cheney caught her hand¡­ Jasmine Yale resisted, her cheeks blushing deeply: ¡°Don¡¯t do that, if you can¡¯t take it anymore, I can call Little Princess for you¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t an innocent young girl, she was also a woman who had had a child. But she only had one experience in these matters, that too when she was drunk. It was because of that incident that she found it hard to face Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney let go of her hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Someday, he was determined to make her reciprocate in kind. Jasmine Yale pushed him: ¡°Go home, I¡¯m not going out today.¡± She got up, ready to change her clothes. ¡°Not going out? Is this how you spend your weekends at home?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± ¡°How about I go out with you? To the plum garden? The plum blossoms are blooming there.¡± Sylvan Cheney suggested. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t even think before shaking her head. Such a romantic place wasn¡¯t suitable for her. He should go there with Yolanda Fern instead. Handsome, and beautiful, he was as gentle as jade, she as gentle as water. It would seem more appropriate for them to visit such places together. ¡°What about touring my corporation? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney coaxed her. Jasmine Yale paused for a moment. To be honest, she had never visited his corporation. She had heard it was located in a prime location in Landon and was growing rapidly. She still wasn¡¯t interested, though. She shook her head again. Seeing her utterly unresponsive, Sylvan Cheney was angry but also helpless. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s stay at home, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± He compromised, ¡°What you cook is simply inedible.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, are you annoying or not?¡± Jasmine Yale was truly irritated by him, she looked at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you to go home?¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at her. He clearly saw annoyance and impatience in her eyes. That kind of annoyance, which didn¡¯t exist before. He and she stared at each other for a long time. Eyes met, sparks flew. He didn¡¯t look away, and neither did she. Just as the two were locked in a staredown, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mr. Cheney, young master¡¯s health is not good, he has been taken to the hospital.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brows. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503: I Forgot to Take the Contraceptive Pill Chapter 503: Chapter 503: I Forgot to Take the Contraceptive Pill On the other end, it was Butler Santana. Butler Santana¡¯s voice was noticeably unsteady and anxious, ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master has a stomachache. We suspect food poisoning.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the whole family look after a child?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was low, his anger barely veiled. ¡°Mr. Cheney, all the ingredients were fresh. We can¡¯t figure out what went wrong.¡± Butler Santana was helpless. ¡°Which hospital?¡± Butler Santana quickly reported the name of the hospital and the room number. Jasmine Yale heard Butler Santana¡¯s voice. When she heard that Chale Cheney was in trouble, her heart ached uncontrollably. Why would she feel this way? Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t quite explain it¡­ During this period, she had been deliberately avoiding the kid. The kid probably didn¡¯t even know she was back in Landon. She tried to numb herself with indifference, but her feelings for Chale Cheney just wouldn¡¯t fade away. She really didn¡¯t like children that much, but Chale Cheney had completely defeated her. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes held a trace of dejection. Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone and got out of bed to dress himself and freshen up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. Would you like to come?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked as he was tying his tie. Jasmine Yale hugged her legs and watched him get dressed. ¡°I¡¯d rather not¡­¡± ¡°Are you complaining about me?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked casually, ¡°So, you won¡¯t even see Chale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. I didn¡¯t protect my child,¡± Jasmine Yale said, somewhat heartbroken. ¡°If you can, could you investigate who killed my baby three years ago?¡± She didn¡¯t even know if her baby had been a boy or a girl. The little rascal left her just like that. Gone completely from this world¡­ Seeing that Sylvan Cheney did not respond, she hurriedly added, ¡°That baby would¡¯ve been your flesh and blood as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan said. He had already investigated whatever could be investigated. Jasmine Yale saw his indifference and didn¡¯t know what he was truly feeling. Did he not care about the baby she was carrying at all? That¡¯s true, after all, that baby was an accident, it would be normal for him not to like it. Moreover, she knew that Lana Fern had a role to play in it. Lana Fern is his aunt. Would he act against his aunt for a child who had been dead for three years? Noticing Jasmine Yale¡¯s silence, Sylvan Cheney turned to her. When he turned his head, he saw her hugging her legs with her head down. Sylvan Cheney frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Unhappy?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head. ¡°I will find out about the baby. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to take the contraceptive pill. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have caused you so much trouble,¡± Jasmine Yale said blandly. It was her first time. She was shocked afterward. She didn¡¯t even think about buying a contraceptive pill. When she found out she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t bear to abort it. One mistake led to another. Her eyes were filled with apologies that hurt him. Sylvan Cheney bent down to raise her chin, ¡°Shall we have another one?¡± Jasmine Yale was scared, she said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t joke like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Sylvan Chaney was serious. Chale Chelsea was so lonely by himself. It would be better to give him a little brother or sister. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed, Mr. Cheney. The doctor said my health is bad, and that I can likely never have children again¡­ probably a punishment for me,¡± Jasmine Yale said faintly. She might never have children again in her life. Sylvan Cheney patted her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say anything more. And she wasn¡¯t overthinking. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 504: This little appearance, so much like Jasmine Yale Chapter 504: Chapter 504: This little appearance, so much like Jasmine Yale Sylvan Cheney looked at her in such a state, his heart gripped. He gently kissed her forehead, and then turned around to fasten the buttons of his shirt. ¡°Are you really not coming to the hospital with me?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. ¡°Am I too heartless¡­¡± ¡°A little.¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll make some plain congee. You can bring it to Little Chale. If his stomach is upset, he probably won¡¯t be able to eat anything else.¡± Jasmine Yale got out of bed. She always couldn¡¯t bear to be harsh on that little guy. Her affection towards him was more like an instinctual response. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t reject her, if she didn¡¯t want to go now, there would be plenty more opportunities in the future. When she finished making the congee, Charles Mcintosh was already waiting downstairs for Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney, carrying the thermos, sat in the passenger seat. The outside was gloomy, with mist still lingering. Charles Mcintosh was a bit taken aback after seeing Sylvan Cheney come out of Jasmine Yale¡¯s room. ¡°Mr. Cheney, didn¡¯t you go home last night?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t you plan to have Miss Yale come back home?¡± Sylvan Cheney remained silent. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m sorry about what happened three years ago¡­¡± ¡°No need to say those three words to me.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was cold. Charles Mcintosh nodded, and stopped talking. Sylvan Cheney knew Charles Mcintosh made a big mistake three years ago. Despite someone deliberately trying to harm Jasmine Yale¡¯s child, Charles Mcintosh hid it and told him that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want the baby. That girl was also stubborn, the first time he returned to Landon, he questioned her about it. However, she didn¡¯t say anything to him. But all of that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. He knew that she cared about that child. Over the past three years, he truly owes her a lot. The car quickly turned into the hospital. When Sylvan Cheney entered the ward, Chale Cheney was playing alone with a plush doll. A needle had been inserted into the back of his hand and he was currently on a drip. The light was shining on the little guy¡¯s delicate and lovely face, causing Sylvan Cheney to smile. This little appearance, he really resembles Jasmine Yale. ¡°Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney noticed him, prepared to lift the quilt, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Sylvan Cheney walked over and held his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chale Cheney was very obedient. Being sick was really uncomfortable. ¡°Feeling better now?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his head, ¡°But getting the shot hurts a lot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Daddy, baby hasn¡¯t seen you for many days.¡± Chale Cheney was looking expectantly at Sylvan Cheney. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± Chale Cheney was very good, he rubbed against Sylvan Cheney like a cat. Sylvan Cheney rubbed his little head, his lips curving upwards slightly. The gaze he gave Chale Cheney was full of indulgence and love. ¡°Eat your congee.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened the thermos. ¡°Can I not eat it?¡± Chale Cheney pursed his lips. Because he wanted to eat meat, eat meat! Roar. ¡°Do you know who made this for you?¡± Sylvan Cheney gently coaxed him. ¡°Who?¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes. ¡°Your mom.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chale Cheney pretended to be very happy, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t have to coax me. Even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll still eat it. Baby isn¡¯t a two-year-old child.¡± Chale Cheney was always very obedient. ¡°Hmm, so do you want me to feed you?¡± Chale Cheney was absolutely flabbergasted, Elder Cheney never fed him before! ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes were shining, he was almost dancing with joy! Really, he was so happy! Old Cheney was the best! Definitely the best daddy in the world! Sylvan Cheney: ¡°You wish.¡± Chale Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Kick her in the stomach Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Kick her in the stomach Chale Cheney felt wronged and could only obediently scoop up the porridge with his spoon to eat. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chale Cheney shook his head: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be too tasty, does it?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll just have to make do.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked. As for Jasmine Yale¡¯s cooking skills, he wasn¡¯t exactly a fan, and Chale Cheney had unfortunately inherited his picky eating habits. He¡¯s always been choosy from a young age. Picky even when eating plain porridge. ¡°Mmm.¡± The little guy scooped a mouthful with his spoon, obediently eating. Sylvan Cheney accompanied Chale Cheney for a while before calling Butler Santana into the private rest room at the hospital. ¡°What happened?¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at Butler Santana, his gaze icy and strict. Butler Santana lowered his head: ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master was fine last night, but started having a stomachache this morning. The doctor checked and said it was food poisoning.¡± ¡°What did he eat?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master¡¯s breakfast was prepared by the kitchen as usual.¡± ¡°Besides breakfast, what else did he eat?¡± ¡°Apart from breakfast, he had some common snacks, the ones that are always kept in the young master¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Did you have them checked?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. ¡°The results aren¡¯t out yet, but they should be soon, should I ask?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Upon receiving his order, Butler Santana left the rest room. She was somewhat afraid of Sylvan Cheney. No sooner had Butler Santana left than Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Is anything wrong with Little Chale?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been food poisoned, what do you think?¡± Jasmine Yale frowned, her heart squeezed: ¡°Is it serious?¡± Ever since Sylvan Cheney had left, her heart had been on edge. She knew that she had no relationship with Chale Cheney, but she just couldn¡¯t control herself. This feeling was too strong. Just like when her little rascal used to kick her belly suddenly, her heart would tremble. ¡°It¡¯s serious, he can¡¯t even drink water now.¡± Upon hearing Sylvan Cheney¡¯s stern and chilly tone, Jasmine Yale was frightened. ¡°Did you get him a doctor? A good one? Is he being hydrated, taking medicine?¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit anxious. She had complex feelings for little Chale Cheney. Her heart had already exceeded her limit of control. It was as if she was bewitched! ¡°He¡¯s being hydrated.¡± ¡°Is it really serious? He is still so small¡­¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly felt afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s hang up for now, the doctor is here and if it¡¯s serious, he may need to have his stomach pumped.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine Yale let out a frightened cry. The little guy was so young, a stomach pump? Was it that serious? After ending the call, Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette, his long eyes slightly squinted. The sky outside the window was gloomy, with very low pressure. It looked like it might snow again soon. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the test results are out.¡± Butler Santana entered the room. ¡°Speak.¡± Sylvan Cheney held a cigarette between his fingers, without much emotion, his gaze as deep as a pool, unfathomable. ¡°There was no issue with the breakfast from the kitchen, the problem was with the snacks.¡± ¡°Who bought the snacks for him?¡± ¡°Miss Lana Fern.¡± A fleeting change crossed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, but it was soon calm once more. ¡°When were they bought?¡± ¡°A few days ago.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a drag of his cigarette, pausing for a few seconds to think. ¡°Go downstairs and call Charles Mcintosh. This matter needs to be kept confidential.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right now,¡± Butler Santana nodded. Butler Santana had always been obedient to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s commands, and since Butler Tomer left, all the power of the Cheney Residence had been handed over to her. She can¡¯t shirk her responsibility for such an incident today. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 506: You’re not my real father Chapter 506: Chapter 506: You¡¯re not my real father In the hospital room, Chale Cheney finished up the rice porridge from the thermos with a spoon. Although it didn¡¯t taste great, he was hungry. So hungry. The IV was just about finished, and the nurse came to remove the needle for the little boy. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± The young nurse liked Chale Cheney very much, and couldn¡¯t resist pinching him playfully. He was such a darling¡­ He didn¡¯t cry when the needle was inserted, and he wasn¡¯t afraid when it was removed. And he was incredibly good-looking. No wonder, given his father¡¯s handsome genes. After his IV was removed, Chale Cheney held his stuffed animal and quietly played with it. The young boy was dressed in blue pajamas, his long eyelashes hanging low. He was so well-behaved and obedient. When Sylvan Cheney walked in, his little mouth was pursed. ¡°Who upset you?¡± Sylvan Cheney ruffled his son¡¯s hair. ¡°No one.¡± The little boy said in his childish voice, ¡°I want to go home.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll go home this afternoon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney was very patient as he stayed with Chale in the hospital room. Butler Santana didn¡¯t disturb them, occasionally delivering items to them. In Butler Santana¡¯s eyes, Mr. Cheney was truly good to his son. Except for being a bit strict, there wasn¡¯t a second man who could surpass him in kindness. In the afternoon, Charles Mcintosh drove Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney home. Chale Cheney had fallen asleep in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. There was a hint of aloofness in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Mcipntosh, I need you to look someone up for me.¡± ¡°Certainly, Mr. Cheney.¡± Sylvan Cheney provided the license plate number of that ¡®Mr. Seasons¡¯ to Mcintosh. He was curious; who exactly was this Mr. Seasons? ¡°Mr. Cheney. Didn¡¯t Miss Yale come to see the young master?¡± Mcintosh asked. ¡°She can do as she pleases.¡± Sylvan Cheney realized, that woman¡¯s heart was harder than he had thought. She not only wanted to avoid him but didn¡¯t want to get involved with Chale either. Despite her fondness for the little boy, she dared not see him. Throughout the journey, Chale Cheney slept peacefully. Sylvan Cheney made a phone call to Spencer Childe. ¡°Grandpa, how are you these days?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want your enormous wealth. Don¡¯t always see me as an enemy.¡± ¡°Of course, I support everything as long as you don¡¯t give it to Teagan Cheney.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was low, but there was a dark and steady curve at the corner of his mouth. Mcintosh knew Sylvan Cheney was infuriating Spencer Childe again. The old stubborn man was hostile to everyone in the world, afraid that anyone would lay their hands on his property. Of course, the conglomerates, shares, and funds in Childe¡¯s hands were indeed rivaling the wealth of a nation. After ending the call, Sylvan Cheney chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cheney, did you just upset Old Mr. Childe again?¡± ¡°That was nothing. He¡¯ll get even more upset in the future.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, is Elder Childe still intending to leave his property to Miss Yolanda?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan Cheney replied indifferently, ¡°The old man is calculating. He won¡¯t pass it on until he¡¯s dead.¡± Mcintosh laughed, ¡°Actually, the old man has been gradually getting better.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t respond. He just watched out the window, his eyes deep and thoughtful. The car took a turn, entering the Cheney Residence. Chale Cheney woke up after a nap. ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± The little boy leaned against the car window, looking outside. His big eyes were full of life. ¡°Daddy, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How mean.¡± Chale Cheney was unhappy, ¡°You¡¯re not my real dad.¡± ¡°Then who¡¯s your real dad?¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not.¡± Chale pouted, ¡°If baby¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll find myself a new daddy.¡± ¡°Alright, tonight you can sleep with me.¡± Sylvan Cheney compromised. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 507: The Photo on the Marriage Certificate Chapter 507: Chapter 507: The Photo on the Marriage Certificate Chale Cheney rarely got a chance to share a bed with Elder Cheney. One night, while Sylvan Cheney was taking a bath, he rolled about on the bed. He moved all his stuffed bears and pillows to Sylvan¡¯s bed! Ordinary people were not allowed to enter Elder Cheney¡¯s bedroom. Suddenly, he opened the drawer of Elder Cheney¡¯s bed and saw two bright red books. Huh, what¡¯s this? Chale Cheney became curious and took the top book. Upon opening it, the photos inside immediately caught his attention! Isn¡¯t this Jasy? It¡¯s been a long time since he last saw Jasy! It¡¯s a picture of Jasy and Elder Cheney together! Jasy is so pretty! But Elder Cheney is quite handsome too! They make a perfect match! Chale Cheney didn¡¯t recognize many words, so he just stared at the pictures! It really was Jasy whom he had been longing for day and night¡­ But Jasy was taken away by Elder Cheney? Boo hoo¡­ Boo hoo¡­ Chale Cheney is so heartbroken¡­ When Sylvan Cheney came out after taking a bath, he happened to see Chale Cheney looking intently at the picture on the marriage certificate, with a sad expression. Sylvan Cheney frowned slightly and snatched the red book from Chale Cheney¡¯s hand. Quickly, he locked the drawer. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Dad, give me back Jasy.¡± Chale Cheney was very angry, looking at Sylvan Cheney as if he was an enemy, ¡°I met her first.¡± ¡°So?¡± Sylvan Cheney calmly and shamelessly dried his hair, not willing to deal with his foolish son. ¡°Then I want to marry her.¡± Chale Cheney was very serious. ¡°Dream on.¡± Chale Cheney was displeased, very displeased. Elder Cheney was really shameless. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious, you shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°So what should I do?¡± ¡°You should step aside and bless us.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Dad, think about it, I will treat Jasy very well.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his eyes, which were shining with sincerity. ¡°How so? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him with interest. Chale Cheney thought hard. He hugged his teddy bear with a serious look: ¡°Baby will give all the delicious food to Jasy, and baby will give all the fun things to Jasy, um¡­¡± Chale Cheney thought again, feeling that this was not enough. ¡°Baby won¡¯t fight over the blanket with her!¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ is there anything else?¡± Chale Cheney was racking his brains. But what else could there be? ¡°Baby will make her happy every day!¡± Chale Cheney added. He looked at Sylvan Cheney with his big, sparkling eyes. Sylvan Cheney also looked at him, smiling: ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, so Dad, think about it, and step down¡­¡± Chale Cheney had a hopeful look in his eyes! He looked excited! Sylvan Cheney: ¡°Dream on.¡± Chale Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± How annoying, Elder Cheney really is annoying. He had never seen anyone as annoying as him! Humph! Chale Cheney threw the teddy bear in his hand into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, turned his butt around, and pulled the blanket over his head. Ignoring him. There was no point dealing with such an annoying person, really. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± This temper, just like that someone, exactly the same. Spoiled. With his hair dried, Sylvan Cheney walked onto the balcony to smoke a cigarette. The dim light poured down from above, illuminating his sharp features. With one hand holding up his cigarette, he flipped through his cell phone with the other. He found that Jasmine Yale had called him. ¡°Hmm?¡± He called back. Jasmine Yale was sitting on the bed reading a book. When she heard the phone, she picked up. ¡°Mr. Cheney, is Little Chale better?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d stopped asking about everything.¡± Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 508: What would you do if the baby is still alive? Chapter 508: Chapter 508: What would you do if the baby is still alive? ¡°Mr. Cheney, I think you can understand how I¡¯m feeling.¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly, ¡°I lost my own baby three years ago, he was also your flesh and blood.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the accident three years ago and the baby were still here, what would you do?¡± Sylvan Cheney held a cigarette in between his lips. Smoky tendrils curled around his face. His handsome and determined face hidden in the interplay between the light and the smoke, partly concealed and partly seen. ¡°There are no ifs.¡± Jasmine Yale was exceptionally calm. She sat on the bed with her legs folded, her eyes without a ripple. ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to answer.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t like this kind of question, ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up that baby anymore¡­tell me, is Little Chale doing better?¡± She had been worrying at home all day. Several times she wanted to go to the hospital, but restrained herself. She had promised herself, once Little Chale had a mother, she would step aside. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Sylvan Cheney replied in a disgruntled tone. ¡°That¡¯s good, take good care of him. You don¡¯t really need me to tell you that, I know you treat him well. You¡¯re a good father¡­¡± As she spoke, Jasmine Yale began to cry. Fearful of Sylvan Cheney noticing her abnormality, she hung up the phone. She started to miss her little rascal. She missed him terribly. After Jasmine Yale hung up the phone, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Just then, Charles McIntosh called him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I found the license plate number you were asking about.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The owner of the Cayenne is a real estate magnate called Haynes Seasons, now established in the US.¡± ¡°A businessman?¡± ¡°Yes, a businessman.¡± Charles McIntosh paused, ¡°but¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly. But? ¡°Mr. Cheney, this Mr. Seasons has another identity, he¡¯s very famous in the US.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hypnotist.¡± As the word fell, a storm seemed to strike in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Like a thunderstorm in June that blackened the night, instantly destroying everything with its lightning and fire. Darkness invaded, sharp as a knife and cold as frost! ¡°Mr. Cheney, this Mr. Seasons has someone he likes.¡± Charles McIntosh added. Having found all this out, Charles McIntosh roughly knew what Jasmine Yale intended to do. Sylvan Cheney was smart, he must understand too. When Charles McIntosh found out, his heart also chilled. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Seasons is still in Landon, do you need me to have someone keep an eye on him?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Charles McIntosh said no more. Sylvan Cheney hung up the phone, the cigarette between his fingers continued to burn without stopping. Ash fell on the ground, scattering gray embers. The faint light in his eyes was extinguished in an instant. When he returned to the bedroom, Little Chale was already in bed asleep. The young boy¡¯s body was soft and comfortable in his arms. Sylvan Cheney held Little Chale and laid down. ¡­ On Christmas Eve, Respected Majesty was off for half the day. Jasmine Yale happily tidied her things in the office, ready to go home. ¡°Jasmine, here, an apple! The company¡¯s distributing them, one for each person!¡± Xara came over. Jasmine took it: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Jasmine, do you have any plans for tonight?¡± ¡°No plans, just going to watch a movie tonight.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. ¡°Hehe, I recently got a boyfriend, we¡¯re also going out to watch a movie, remember to book your tickets in advance.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine Yale was quite surprised. Does everyone have boyfriends now? ¡°Jasmine, bye, I¡¯m leaving first!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine Yale cleaned her desk carefully, and placed a bunch of beautiful baby¡¯s breath in the vase. In the office, Jasmine Yale was the last to leave. Christmas Eve holds no particular significance for her, she worked overtime till five in the evening. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Want to Forget Me? Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Want to Forget Me? Unfortunately, the weather wasn¡¯t in their favor. In the evening, it unexpectedly started to rain. It wasn¡¯t a drizzle ¡ª the raindrops relentlessly poured. The winter nights arrived early. By the time Jasmine Yale left her office, it was pitch black outside. The streetlights illuminated the hazy rainfall. Christmas was in the air, the outdoor Christmas trees were lit up, looking extraordinarily beautiful. Jasmine Yale carried her umbrella and left the building. Just as she got to the road¡¯s edge, suddenly ¡ª A black Rolls-Royce splashed through the accumulating rainwater and skidded to a stop right beside her. Jasmine Yale jumped in shock! Despite the heavy rainfall, she immediately recognized the license plate on the Rolls Royce! It was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car. Jasmine Yale hastily tried to hide. But before she could get far, Sylvan Cheney opened the car¡¯s rear door. Unbothered by the rain, he got out and briskly approached her! He reached out and grabbed her arm! Raindrops dripped down his face, and he looked sullen. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand shook, her umbrella slipped from her grasp. ¡°Get in the car!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I said get in the car!¡± Jasmine Yale was somewhat frightened by his stare. She stiffly resisted and refused to get in the car. Sylvan Cheney tried to forcefully pull her into the car! ¡°I¡¯m not getting in, I want to go home.¡± She could clearly sense that his mood was off today. Very off. She hadn¡¯t seen him for several days and didn¡¯t understand what she had done to upset him this time. And this time, he was genuinely angry. ¡°You won¡¯t get in, Jasmine Yale? If you don¡¯t want me to defile you right here, you¡¯d better get in the car!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her with his bloodshot eyes. The rainwater flowed down his cheeks. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face looked threatening yet impassive. Jasmine Yale stuttered: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney firmly gripped her arm. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair was wet. She looked at Sylvan Cheney in disbelief. How could he say such things? In the rain, their eyes met, sharp as knifes. Both of their hair and clothes were soaked. The icy raindrops stinging their faces felt like piercing needles. A few seconds later, Sylvan Cheney forcibly pulled her, and with support from her waist, shoved her into the car! ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles Mcintosh registered the dangerous signal. As soon as Sylvan Cheney got in the car, he immediately began to subdue Jasmine Yale! Jasmine Yale¡¯s petite body was surrounded by Sylvan Cheney, trapped in the backseat of the car. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I did nothing to provoke you, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jasmine Yale tried to evade him. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s kisses fell on her face like raindrops. He tried to kiss her lips, but Jasmine Yale avoided him at all costs! After repeated attempts and growing frustration, Sylvan Cheney lost his patience. He seized her flailing hand and raised it over her head. Had he lost his mind? This was still a car! Jasmine Yale widely opened her panicked eyes filled with fear and struggled desperately. This kiss satisfied neither of them. Jasmine Yale bit him while Sylvan Cheney held her jaw. The space in the car was too cramped. Jasmine Yale gathered all her strength, freed one hand and tried to slap his face! But Sylvan Cheney caught her hand! She looked like a helpless kitten, curled up under him. Even though she didn¡¯t hit him, her fingernails left deep scratches on his neck! Sylvan Cheney flinched from the pain, his cold eyes flashing. ¡°Jasmine Yale, want to forget me? Huh? Want to forget the past twelve years we spent together, every single moment? Want to forget my kindness and love? Do you?!¡± Sylvan Cheney raged at her, ¡°Jasmine Yale, I would get more love from a dog that I raised for twelve years than from you. All you ever did was to be an ungrateful wretch, isn¡¯t that true?!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Stabbing Hard With This Knife Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Stabbing Hard With This Knife Jasmine Yale instantly realized that he knew everything. He knew everything! He found out about her promise with Haynes Seasons! Jasmine¡¯s shoulders shuddered slightly and her wide, panic-stricken eyes silently stared at him. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and unease, but she offered no explanations. What he discovered are all true. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re truly heartless. You¡¯ve hypnotized yourself, forgotten me, you can walk away freely. But have you ever thought about me? What if I had arrived just a little later that day, would you not remember me at all? Jasmine, you can hate me, not love me, but you have no right to forget me!¡± This time, Sylvan Cheney was furious to the extreme. Just like a ticking time bomb that suddenly exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯¡ª Shattered in all directions! ¡°Jasmine Yale, twelve years, how many twelve years are there in your life? Where have I, Sylvan Cheney, failed you for you to treat me like this?! How could I not have been good to you in these twelve years? Are you insensitive, or truly heartless? You fucking wanted to forget me, but you should have asked for my consent first!¡± ¡°Say something!¡± Jasmine stared blankly at him, his hand clutching her throat. Her dewy eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯ve said it before, your life is mine, you can¡¯t decide it on your own! If you want to forget me, you¡¯ll have to wait till I¡¯m dead! Jasmine, how deeply you must hate me, how heartless you must be to want to strike me so ruthlessly!¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his voice hoarse and filled with desperation. This time, he was extremely provoked. The pent-up anger he had been suppressing for days finally exploded! If she were simply with another man, he would just lose his temper. But this time was different, she utterly and completely crossed his boundary and pushed his limits! Forget him? Erase all the twelve years¡¯ worth of memories related to him? He never thought that the seemingly weak Jasmine would take such a drastic step! Sylvan Cheney was like an enraged lion, provoked to the extreme. Jasmine could sense his fury, unlike any time before. ¡°Jasmine Yale, not speaking? Are you mute now?¡± Sylvan couldn¡¯t bear to imagine the scene where she didn¡¯t recognize him after wiping away her memories. Many things in the world can be replicated, but memories are unique. The bits and pieces of those twelve years were imprinted deep in his heart. ¡°Jasmine Yale, how could you so easily discard the time from those twelve years? Do you not cherish my goodness at all? Or do you think I haven¡¯t been good enough? I agree, over those twelve years I¡¯ve been busy with social engagements, coming home late and making you wait for me every day. I never gave you any gifts, nor took you abroad, I never even took you out. But don¡¯t you remember my kindness at all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember who was there for you when you were sick? Who stayed with you during thunderstorms? Who stood up for you when you were bullied? Did you really forget everything? Or do you simply not value me?¡± The more he spoke, the more desperate Sylvan became. He knew, she should be able to remember. Yet, she chose to wipe out everything. These twelve years, they leaned on each other, shared joys and sorrow, love and hatred, annoyance and obsession. And she chose to forget¡­ so lightly so carelessly¡­ Sylvan Cheney lost his control, completely. Jasmine¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, her long lashes flickering non-stop. For the first time, she heard Sylvan say so many things. Words filled with disappointment, pain, confusion, and anger¡­ Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 511: What do you mean by life after life… Chapter 511: Chapter 511: What do you mean by life after life¡­ The Rolls-Royce sliced through the rain at lightning speed. Raindrops dripped from Sylvan Cheney¡¯s forehead, falling on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. Her wide eyes blinked absentmindedly. ¡°You know it all.¡± ¡°Yes, Jasmine Yale, I do know it all, so are you disappointed? If I hadn¡¯t come back that day, wouldn¡¯t you have forgotten my name by now? Jasmine Yale, what¡¯s my name?¡± Jasmine Yale pulled at the corner of her mouth, looking at him. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯m asking you ¨C what is my name!¡± At this moment, Sylvan Cheney bore a slight look of madness. It was all her doing. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯m not happy when I¡¯m with you,¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him, lost. ¡°Those twelve years, was your smile all a fucking pretense?¡± He simply couldn¡¯t believe her bull crap! Jasmine Yale fell silent. It¡¯s not the same. For twelve years, he clearly held all of her in his hands, but she never saw through him. That feeling was not good. For twelve years, she only knew a fraction of him, which was terrifying. Now, she was too exhausted to understand or know more. Whether he has a child with another woman or got engaged to Yolanda Fern, she no longer wished to involve herself in his life. He was not someone she could control. He was a born king, and she couldn¡¯t climb up to this noble man. She could only look up at him from afar, wishing him well. She knew all along the gap between her and him. ¡°Say something!¡± Sylvan Cheney pinched her again. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t know if you changed, or if I changed. I¡¯m not happy when I¡¯m with you, truly unhappy. Look, I used to want to go with you to watch the snow on the mountain. But now, you took me there and I feel nothing, I¡¯m not happy at all.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, there are some things, perhaps I really wanted them before, but after passing the point of desire, I suddenly no longer want them.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale but calm. ¡°Searching for Mr. Seasons for hypnosis is purely my idea, don¡¯t take it out on Mr. Seasons. I simply wish¡­I could forget you.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, listen to me, you fucking can¡¯t! In this life, the next life, forever, you can only be mine, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand was gripping her throat, his eyes glowing red. In the cramped and narrow space, his breath was unsteady, his heartbeat abnormal. Jasmine Yale chuckled. ¡°Mr. Cheney, how can you be so childish.¡± Because there is no such thing as next life, no such thing as eternity¡­ Originally, the tangled relationship between them in this life could have ended a few days ago. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if you dare to find Haynes Seasons again, don¡¯t blame me for getting my hands on him and his woman.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s breath hitched momentarily. ¡°I won¡¯t look for Mr. Seasons anymore, please let him go. But Sylvan Cheney, I still don¡¯t love you, what should I do?¡± She laughed helplessly. The smile was like a rose, tainted with poison. Something shattered in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips moved¡ª Just as she was about to speak, Sylvan Cheney leaned in, held her face, and planted a passionate and lingering kiss on her lips. The delicate kiss was like the fine rain outside the window! Endless and unceasing! One of his hands pinned both of her hands, his other hand held her head, forcing her to kiss him back. The heavy rain outside fell on the window, streaming down, forming white water columns. The temperature in the backseat of the Rolls-Royce suddenly spiked. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold lips ground against hers, his actions dominant and forceful. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 512: I Must Always Be By Your Side Chapter 512: Chapter 512: I Must Always Be By Your Side Their tongues intertwined, never-ending. Jasmine Yale was forced to tilt her head back to kiss him. However, Sylvan Cheney took the initiative throughout, and she could only accept. The ambiguous sounds of their kissing and the pitter-patter of the rain on the window filled Jasmine Yale¡¯s ears¡­ Red scratch marks, bright and visible, marred his neck, etched onto his skin by her nails. Jasmine Yale¡¯s petite body was pinned by him, unable to move. Just as she was about to suffocate from his kisses, he finally loosened his grip on her lips and pulled away. The car moved forward. Before long, it made a turn and stopped in the small neighborhood where Jasmine Yale lived. As soon as the car stopped, Sylvan Cheney carried Jasmine Yale out of the car! The rain outside was still falling heavily. Jasmine Yale was silent, her rain-wetted face staring wide-eyed at Sylvan Cheney. His face was grim. At the entrance of the building, a pot of Christmas tree was placed, with several strings of red lanterns hanging on it. The building had no elevator. Sylvan Cheney carried her up the stairs. In the dark corridor, the only sound was that of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leather shoes on the stairs! The moment they entered the door, Sylvan Cheney threw Jasmine Yale onto the bed. He took off his overcoat, loosened his tie, and his tall figure loomed over her! ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you want to forget me? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it in your life!¡± Sylvan Cheney leaned in close, whispering provocatively, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore? That¡¯s fine, love isn¡¯t about words, it¡¯s about actions.¡± Sylvan Cheney reached out and turned on the bedside lamp, casting a dim light in the room. With his legs pressing down on hers, he stripped off her drenched coat. Jasmine Yale stretched out her small hand and scratched his face again! Sylvan Cheney was caught off guard, and another nail mark appeared on his handsome cheek! ¡°Your claws, I will grind them down one day!¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, you think it¡¯s very powerful to scratch? Besides scratching me, besides stabbing my heart, what else can you do?¡± ¡°For twelve years, I treated you well, and you didn¡¯t see. Why should I treat you better? Huh?¡± Angrily, Sylvan Cheney seized her hand! Both her legs and hands were pinned, Jasmine Yale was at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mercy. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you can¡¯t do this to me. I still want to get married, I want to live a good life¡­ why are you ruining my future, you can¡¯t force me like this¡­¡± Jasmine Yale sobbed softly. Her watery eyes stared at him helplessly. A damp strand of hair stuck to her cheek. Due to his vigorous movements, his shirt¡¯s button had come undone, revealing a portion of his sexy clavicle, exceedingly masculine. His black shirt clung to his slender figure, exuding a hormonal scent. ¡°What am I forcing you to do? You¡¯re the one forcing me! Do you want me to rip open my heart to show you? To let you see how badly it¡¯s hurt by you!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you if I forgot you? You¡¯re annoyed by my chatter, find me pesky, but there¡¯ll be nobody nagging by your ear any longer, you should be happy. You finally got rid of me¡­ Remember, every time I talked a lot, you¡¯d say I was noisy, every time I sulked, you¡¯d say I was making a fuss¡­ I won¡¯t be noisy or fussy anymore, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jasmine Yale cried. ¡°No good! Whether you¡¯re noisy, making a fuss, being quiet, even if you turn Landon upside down, I have to be by your side.¡± ¡°So, if I sleep with other men in the future, will you still follow me around?¡± Jasmine Yale yelled at him. ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance.¡± Sylvan Cheney held her down. The look in his eyes seemed as if he wanted to devour her alive! He stretched out his hand and ripped open the zipper of her dress. With a ¡°snap,¡± the dress fell off her body. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Such Shameless Act Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Such Shameless Act The rain outside the window was incessant, its ¡°pitter-patter¡± defiantly knocking on the window glass. The pouring rain streamed rapidly, its sound strident. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s strong hand was wandering over her smooth skin¡­ Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders shook, her fear echoing the innocence of a newborn kitten. Under Sylvan¡¯s caress, her body shrunk into a ball, and her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Jasy, I don¡¯t like you one bit right now. Three years ago, when you climbed into my bed, you weren¡¯t like this.¡± Sylvan Cheney leaned forward and exhaled into her ear. His voice was low, chilly, and suggestive. It revealed the typical depth and sexiness of a man. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop bringing up the mistakes I made three years ago?¡± Jasmine Yale choked out, ¡°I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have got drunk, I shouldn¡¯t have embraced you, I shouldn¡¯t have climbed into your bed, I should have taken contraception¡­ I know I was wrong, I know I was cheap¡­¡± It felt as if an invisible hand was clutching Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart. His blood seemed to flow backward and he radiated a fierce coldness. ¡°Even though I knew you had someone else in your heart, I still crawled into your bed. I am shameless, I¡¯m disgraceful, I¡¯m arrogant¡­ Everything was my fault, my fault¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was sobbing uncontrollably, her shoulders shaking. ¡°I was truly wrong. These three years, I¡¯ve paid with everything I could. As you can see, I can never have a baby again. For a woman, this is the ultimate punishment, so¡­. Mr. Cheney, I beg you, I beg you¡­ can you let me go?¡± ¡°I will never repeat the shameless thing I did three years ago, I won¡¯t disrupt your family life, really¡­ I can stay far away, okay? If you don¡¯t trust me, I can make a written vow. I can even swear¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t you trust me?¡­ I can really swear, if I, Jasmine Yale, ever meddle in your life with Miss Fern again, I swear¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Sylvan yelled. He held onto her wrist, using all his strength. Jasmine Yale¡¯s words were like sharp blades, every word poking him hard and making his heart bleed. Jasmine Yale was crying, trembling nonstop¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Sylvan¡¯s searing gaze stared into her eyes, ¡°Believe? Why wouldn¡¯t I? I believe every single word you say. You even went to Haynes Seasons for hypnosis, why would there be something about you that I wouldn¡¯t believe? Huh?¡± ¡°Then what do you want from me? Can you please get up? I want to take a shower, I¡¯m cold.¡± Jasmine Yale pleaded with him. Her eyes filled with a pitiful look. She was curled up beneath him, sniffled. ¡°What do you mean what do I want you to do? Jasmine Yale, making mistakes warrants punishment, especially for those unforgivable ones!¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes were blazing as he stared at her. The heat in his palm was rising rapidly as he traced over her body, making his own temperature increase at a fast rate. ¡°I didn¡¯t make any mistake. What¡¯s wrong with going to Haynes Seasons?¡± Jasmine Yale glared at him defiantly. In her eyes, there was an undying small temper. She wouldn¡¯t admit to this mistake. Where did she go wrong? Was it so wrong to forget him? He could live a peaceful life with Yolanda Fern, and she could live her life alone at ease. Wasn¡¯t that good enough? Strangers passing by in the river of time. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if I let go of you now, would you run straight to Haynes Seasons?¡± Sylvan¡¯s anger was brimming at the edge. ¡°I did nothing wrong,¡± Jasmine Yale still didn¡¯t admit it. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514: She’s not wrong, why should she admit? Chapter 514: Chapter 514: She¡¯s not wrong, why should she admit? From childhood to adulthood, if she felt she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, she would never admit it. No matter what kind of threats or temptations Sylvan Cheney resorted to. Such as that time when a boy secretly slipped a love letter into her school bag and Sylvan Cheney found it. He had always been sensitive about her involvement in romantic relationships too early. On that particular occasion it was no different. Thinking she¡¯d been dating prematurely, he summoned her to the living room and gave her a long lecture. Finally, he asked her flatly, ¡°Do you understand your mistake?¡± She just stubbornly looked at him, biting her lips ¡ª¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± If she wasn¡¯t wrong, why should she admit to it? At that moment, she was facing him the same way. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, why should she admit to it? ¡°I really don¡¯t know where the heck I have been nurturing your heart in these twelve years. Jasmine Yale, there¡¯s no woman like you¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, are you done yet? Can¡¯t you leave? I do not want any entanglement with you. I¡¯m not good enough for you. Those years¡­it was me who overstepped the boundaries of propriety.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale Her cool lips trembled slightly as she spoke, word by word As she went on, her heart trembled more and more She was not good enough for him. This very relationship of theirs, if it were in olden times, would have suited that of a concubine. ¡°Enough!¡± Sylvan Cheney exploded in fury. He loosened his tie, wrapped it around her wrists, tying up her hands, and tightened it! ¡°What are you doing? Could you not? Could you¡­I beg you¡­please¡­Mr. Cheney¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Jasmine Yale foresaw what he was about to do to her and tears poured down her face. For those twelve years, she had never once begged him. But now, she was humbly imploring him. As her hands were tied by him, Sylvan Cheney lifted her chin. ¡°Jasy, have you forgotten what it felt like in that night three years ago? Hmm?¡± There was a burning light in his eyes. That light could set a person ablaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­I really don¡¯t want¡­¡± Jasmine Yale resisted, sobbing blinded by tears, ¡°Please let me go, let me go, okay? I don¡¯t want this¡­¡± However, he leaned in, completely ignoring her refusal. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes flinched and mixed emotions filled her eyes. She subconsciously defied. With her eyes closed, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was streaked with tears. She could hear faint sounds of clothes rustling, her heart pounding incessantly, ¡°thump¡±, ¡°thump¡±. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you bastard, you¡¯re nothing¡­nothing at all¡­¡± Jasmine sobbed heart-wrenchingly. ¡°Even if I have to do the worst things in the world, I can never let you leave me¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in her ear. He grabbed her neck, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Look at me, Jasy.¡± Jasmine Yale was unwilling, turning her head and closing her eyes. ¡°Jasy, you weren¡¯t like this three years ago. Back then, you clung to my neck, do you remember what you said? Forget already? Hmm? I remember it very clearly¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback. She didn¡¯t want to hear, she didn¡¯t want to hear any of it. But Sylvan Cheney insisted on speaking. ¡°Jasy, you said I was great, insisted on me going at it again. Once wasn¡¯t enough, you demanded twice, twice wasn¡¯t enough, thrice¡­Little Fox, you kept me up all night.¡± ¡°Was I wrong? Am I in the wrong?¡± Jasmine Yale gave in, choking back sobs. Even if she was not wrong, she wanted to admit it. Sylvan Cheney was indeed a beast. ¡°Where did you go wrong? Tell me.¡± He narrowed his sharp eyes, staring at her. ¡°My mistake was from fifteen years ago, I shouldn¡¯t have taken a bite of your lollipop, shouldn¡¯t have talked to you, and shouldn¡¯t have gone home with you¡­¡± Jasmine Yale sobbed intermittently. Mentioning the past, her tears felt even colder than the rain. ¡°Jasmine Yale, it seems you are irredeemable!¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Tonight, Please Let Me Go Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Tonight, Please Let Me Go ¡°I¡¯m the one who made all the mistakes. Starting from fifteen years ago, I¡¯ve been making one after another,¡± Jasmine Yale cried heavily. ¡°I always wonder if many things hadn¡¯t begun, there wouldn¡¯t have been the subsequent entanglements. Tell me, why did I even go back home with you, why¡­¡± Tears streamed down, soaking her pillow. When she cried, he was still irritated. After a while. Sylvan Cheney bent down and kissed her eyebrows, ¡°Stop crying, alright?¡± His kiss was delicate and thorough. Jasmine Yale turned her face away, resisting, ¡°Mr. Cheney, please let me off tonight¡­ I want to at least have a peaceful Christmas Eve. People say that on a peaceful Christmas Eve, you should feel safe and joyful. I also want to be a little happy¡­ please¡­¡± She kept crying as she spoke. Sometimes, Sylvan Cheney even doubted if she had been prone to crying since she was born. Ironically, he fell for it every time. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were red and fuzzy, if she had any other way, she would not beg him like this. But if she didn¡¯t plead with him, the one who got hurt was still herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy when you¡¯re with me?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you know if you keep doing this, one day you¡¯ll drive me crazy?¡± Several times, he had been forced to stop. She always found a way to force him to stop. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were swollen, was this also her fault? She timidly dodged, ¡°Can I¡­ go take a bath now?¡± ¡°I thought you wanted to have a peaceful Christmas Eve? I will take you out.¡± He softens his tone. Jasmine Yale widened her eyes, staring at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, quite heavily,¡± she said mildly. Christmas wasn¡¯t so popular back then, he had never accompanied her. When Christmas started getting popular, he still hadn¡¯t accompanied her. Now, despite their strained relationship, he wanted to accompany her. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know how she felt. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± Sylvan Cheney replied. Jasmine Yale remained silent. Sylvan Cheney frowned, he saw unwillingness in her eyes. ¡°Jasmine Yale, do you dislike being with me that much? Does being with me, make you so unhappy?¡± Jasmine Yale knew he was about to lose his temper again, quickly shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. It was Chale Cheney. ¡°Daddy, where are you? I bought an apple for you,¡± the little one chirped over the phone. ¡°Is it for me, or is it something your desk mate Little Dahlia didn¡¯t want? Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth curled up. This little one. ¡°It¡¯s specially bought by me,¡± Chale Cheney pouted. ¡°Wait another half an hour, daddy will be back soon.¡± ¡°Really? Daddy, where are you? It¡¯s raining outside.¡± Chale Cheney was lying next to the phone, one hand holding the telephone cord. ¡°I¡¯m outside,¡± Sylvan Cheney said this while looking at Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale was clueless, why was he looking at her? She felt she was not worth looking at. However, it must be said that Sylvan Cheney was indeed a good father, he was responsible. But- Looking at him topless, she deems him a beast in human clothing. Jasmine Yale took the opportunity to quickly put on her clothes while he was on the call. The truth was, the thought of cutting ties with him had occurred to her since she narrowly escaped death from the jaws of wolves. After he sent her to the hospital, he left without a word. Sometimes, she wondered, if she just died in the hospital, would the only one who visited her still be Joe Heath¡­ Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516: We Only Slept Together Once Chapter 516: Chapter 516: We Only Slept Together Once She had always been lonely in this world. Because of one person, she had tasted both the warmth and coldness of the world. ¡°Dad, I want to have the savory mooncake from Archeus Brand! Could you get it for me, please¡­¡± Chale Cheney pleaded. ¡°No.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t indulge Chale¡¯s plea at all. There was only one person in the world whose pleas he would entertain, but that person disdained to do so. He glanced at Jasmine Yale, grabbing her wrist. Not letting her go. Jasmine glared at him, he merely glanced back indifferently. Only after Chale had finished his endless chatter, updating him about the day, did Sylvan hang up the phone. He put away his phone and slowly put on his shirt. ¡°Go home early, Little Chale misses you.¡± Jasmine said casually. ¡°The person he misses most is not me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re his father. Of course, he misses you the most.¡± Jasmine was unmoved, ¡°But you are indeed patient with him.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, it¡¯s rare for you to praise me.¡± Jasmine hesitated for a moment. She jumped off the bed and picked up the clothes on the floor. The room was enveloped with the tangible scent of their intimate moments. She threw his coat into his hands: ¡°Don¡¯t keep Little Chale waiting.¡± ¡°Still refuse to see him?¡± Sylvan asked. Jasmine smiled, pinning back her loose hair. Her smile was light and casual. ¡°Mr. Cheney, please close the door on your way out.¡± She took her pajamas from the wardrobe, prepared to go to the bath. Sylvan reached out and grabbed her hand! Jasmine was caught off balance and fell into his arms! His steady, understated scent quickly invaded her senses! ¡°Jasmine Yale, can¡¯t wait to kick me out? Huh? This is a stark contrast to the you beneath me just moments ago.¡± Sylvan reached out, lightly caressing her chin with his fingers. Their eyes locked and Jasmine looked away. Her eyes were still red, having cried heavily just before. Jasmine managed a smile: ¡°You promised your little boy, you would be home in half an hour.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So¡­ Mr. Cheney, if you want to make love to me again before heading home, you¡¯re running short of time.¡± Sylvan pinched her chin, his lip rising in a smirk. His eyes flickered, a little shattered: ¡°You¡¯re challenging me, Jasmine Yale? Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Jasmine said cooly. Sylvan wrapped his arm around her waist, his hand lingering. ¡°Jasmine Yale, one day, I will make you unable to get out of bed for three days and nights.¡± Sylvan whispered into her ear; his warm breath making Jasmine blush. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I finally understand why you kept me around for twelve years¡­It was for another purpose, wasn¡¯t it? A free bedmate, right? No need to pay, and guaranteed clean.¡± A sudden contraction of Sylvan¡¯s pupils; his gaze sharpened. Their eyes clashed, sparks flying between them. After a while, Sylvan lifted the corner of his mouth: ¡°If memory serves, we¡¯ve only been intimate once, and it was you who initiated.¡± Jasmine choked on her words. ¡°Tell me, Jasmine Yale, aren¡¯t I the one who was taken advantage of? Huh?¡± ¡°You could have pushed me away that night three years ago.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°I was drunk. It was you who took advantage of me.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. So what? Want to take it back?¡± Sylvan shamelessly looked at Jasmine. His hand roamed freely around her waist, sending tingles through her body. Jasmine glared at him angrily. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Passed the Age of Falling in Love Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Passed the Age of Falling in Love When did Sylvan Cheney become so shameless? ¡°Jasy, if you really want to reclaim it, I¡¯m ready anytime, for free.¡± Sylvan Cheney leaned in towards her face, his lips mischievously curved. Jasmine Yale avoided him: ¡°It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Sylvan Cheney pecked her cheek: ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow for Christmas.¡± Having said that, he let go of her. Once he released her, she dashed into the bathroom like a hare. He helplessly tugged the corner of his lips as he watched her flee. Having donned his coat, he left Jasmine Yale¡¯s room. With a ¡°bang¡±, the door closed behind him. Jasmine Yale leaned tiredly against the cold bathroom wall. Her eyes were filled with exhaustion. She didn¡¯t know how many more refusals she could afford. She was tired. Endless maneuvering, endless resistance. Obsession that simply cannot be cut off, creating a messy situation. She had loved him once, but now, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to love him anymore. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes and slowly squatted down. Being with him was truly unbearable, not enjoyable at all. Their relationship could no longer revert to what it was three years ago. Three years ago, just seeing him every day made her happy. She would be happy whenever he would talk to her or sit with her for a while. Now, even if he accompanied her to traverse the entire Maple Mountain, or experience the snowfall together, she couldn¡¯t feel a shred of emotion. The sorrow was even greater than when her love died. She didn¡¯t even know if she annoyed him again, if he would drag her into the operating room for Yolanda Fern¡¯s surgery. At that thought, she felt a chill run down her spine. After what happened in the forest, she only mentioned the surgery once. Nevertheless, despite him forbidding her to mention it again and promising to find a suitable donor for Yolanda Fern, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if they couldn¡¯t find a match? What if he got tired of her? Yolanda Fern was his fianc¨¦e, he would definitely save her life. Her relationship with him felt more like a bed-mate than anything else. The only reason he hadn¡¯t forced himself on her these few times was because she was crying too hard. Jasmine Yale squatted on the ground with her head buried in her arms. Soft sobs echoed within the bathroom. ¡­ The next day was Christmas. The sky had cleared and the temperature rose abruptly. There was still water on the ground from the night before, but festive vibes wafted in the air. Sylvan Cheney came to pick her up early in the morning. He took her to Happy Valley. Jasmine Yale gave a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, perhaps you should bring Little Chale instead.¡± Sylvan Cheney wore a grey casual sweater, standing tall and distinct. Shedding his usual work seriousness, he seemed much younger in his casual attire. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this place?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, he remembered that she used to love such places. ¡°I¡¯ve outgrown it,¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Sometimes, when you¡¯re past a certain age, you lose interest.¡± Sylvan Cheney caught the undertone in her words and his frown deepened. ¡°Why not try to love it again? Hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond. Her gaze was fixated on the far end. This place had a lot of children. Especially on days like this, many families would visit. It was bustling here; people were everywhere. If Joe Heath were here on this festive day, he¡¯d certainly make her happy. At the thought, a smile crossed her lips. Sylvan Cheney turned his head and saw her smiling. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Fascinated by her smile, he stared at her for a while. At his question, Jasmine Yale¡¯s smile faltered. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Be Good Seven Seven, Go Play by Yourself Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Be Good Seven Seven, Go Play by Yourself She lowered her eyelashes, ¡°Nothing, I just thought of Joe Heath, your brother. If he were here, it wouldn¡¯t be this boring.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, you really know how to annoy people.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. He stared at her intensely. Jasmine Yale walked ahead nonchalantly, not fully understanding his reaction. She was wearing a bright red sweater and her hair was casually tied up with a long hairband. She looked vibrant and youthful. She was indeed younger than Sylvan Cheney, and smaller in age than him. She was not quite happy to be seen with Sylvan Cheney, as if it made her seem much older than she was. In reality, she wasn¡¯t against going to amusement parks. Seeing the merry-go-round and the roller coasters, her heart started to race with excitement! Especially today, with all the Christmas decorations around, everything was so interesting. The weather today was indeed great. As Jasmine Yale walked, her hairband gently fluttered in the breeze. People dressed as Santa Claus were scattered all over the amusement park, some were dancing, and others were selling things. Jasmine Yale approached one of these Santas who was selling drinks. ¡°One bottle of mineral water, please.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Santa handed her a bottle. Jasmine was thirsty, she uncapped the bottle and started drinking. Sylvan Cheney was standing right next to her, silently watching her. His eyes were filled with helplessness and indulgence. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m also thirsty.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was intense. Jasmine Yale glanced at him and took another sip, ¡°Go buy it yourself then.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± It was clear that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to walk with him. She was roaming around the open space with a small bag on her back, all by herself. She knew Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t like crowded places. Especially places with lots of people. The last time he had come here was with Little Chale, and he had quite a bit of patience then. But she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d have that much patience today. Because twelve years ago, she¡¯d begged him to take her to play here. Every time his answer was the same, ¡°Jasy dear, go play on your own, okay?¡± What¡¯s the fun in playing by yourself? Every time she would be angry, would give him the silent treatment for a few days. But because she liked him, she would find a multitude of reasons to excuse his behaviour ¡ª for instance, he was busy, or he didn¡¯t like to be in such places. She finally realized that she was just lying to herself. Jasmine Yale was walking around, most of the time she was just watching others play. Her burning gaze was filled with envy¡­ After walking a bit, when Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t catch up, she turned around. Only then did she notice that a beautiful woman was hitting on him. That man was the center of attention wherever he went. Sylvan Cheney coldly walked away, leaving the little woman trembling in a feigned cutesy manner. Jasmine Yale chuckled. Just then, a short little Santa Claus approached her! The moment this little Santa reached Jasmine Yale, he gave her a big bear hug! Santa¡¯s clothes were thick and soft. Jasmine Yale was tickled by the hug and she laughed heartily. ¡°Hey, okay, can you let me go now?¡± She asked courteously while laughing. However, this little Santa didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting her go, he held on for a quite a long time. It was only when Sylvan Cheney came over that the little Santa reluctantly let go of Jasmine Yale. ¡°Who told you can hug her, hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney glared at the little Santa. The little Santa didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes were filled with pain. He looked wronged. And pitiful. Jasmine Yale quickly pulled Sylvan Cheney away, frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± The little Santa slipped a small gift into Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, it was a delicate gift box. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Elder Cheney’s Marriage Deception Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Elder Cheney¡¯s Marriage Deception After filling the box, he ran away cheerfully. Jasmine Yale looked down. The box was medium-sized with a pink bowtie on it. ¡°What is this?¡± Jasmine Yale was curious. ¡°Probably a theme park event, open it and take a look, there might be a surprise.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was light. Jasmine Yale extended her hand to untie the bow. Upon opening the box, there was a small apple and a paper cut inside. Jasmine Yale put the apple in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand and unfolded the paper cut. In the sunlight, Jasmine Yale saw a child cut out on the red paper cut, seemingly leaning on the window looking at the stars, as if waiting for someone. The paper cut was not too intricate, and the drawing style was quite naive. However, you could tell that it was carved out meticulously, one cut at a time. ¡°When did the theme park get so sentimental.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, folded the paper cut neatly, and put it back in the gift box. Seeing the child, a vague emotion stirred in her heart. ¡°This gift is very thoughtful.¡± said Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale put the gift box into her bag. Sylvan Cheney took the bottle of mineral water from her hand and tightly held her fingers. ¡°What do you like? I¡¯ll take you there?¡± Jasmine Yale was flustered, surprise flashed in her eyes, she tugged at her finger. But Sylvan Cheney was very calm. He held tightly and didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to move. In a daze, Jasmine Yale suddenly thought of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s friend, Zaiden Santos. Are all men like this, skillfully maneuvering between many women? If she hadn¡¯t seen Zaiden Santos hugging and cuddling a petite, lovely girl, she would have thought¡ª Zaiden Santos loved Ann Nolan. If a married man could be so, let alone Sylvan Cheney who was unmarried. ¡°I want ice cream.¡± Jasmine said lightly. The weather was hot, and there were tiny sweat beads at her nose tip. ¡°No.¡± Sylvan Cheney declined decisively, ¡°You are few days away from your period, if you eat ice cream now, you will be in pain and unable to sleep when the time comes.¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned. After a while, she gave a wry smile: ¡°My period isn¡¯t very regular anymore.¡± Ever since that incident three years ago, her period has been irregular. Sylvan Cheney frowned: ¡°I will take you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there, the doctor couldn¡¯t do anything, he just said I need to adjust slowly.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk about it further. She let go of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand and walked towards the restroom. Her retreating back seemed to suggest she was running away. Sylvan Cheney stood in place, his figure was solitary. As soon as Jasmine Yale left, the short Santa Claus ran up to him excitedly! ¡°Dad!¡± The little fellow shouted! His big eyes were shining brightly! ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me hug Jasy?¡± Sylvan Cheney:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Does Jasy like my gift?¡± Chale Cheney asked carefully. He wanted to give her the same gift in Sinkapore last time. But¡­ Jasy didn¡¯t accept it¡­ This made him upset. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not allowed to hug Jasy.¡± Chale Cheney looked at Sylvan Cheney with hostility. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Chale Cheney: ¡°¡­..¡± Annoying! Humph! Jasy was back a while ago, but Elder Cheney always kept it from him. He threatened Elder Cheney, saying that if he didn¡¯t let him see Jasy, he would announce Elder Cheney¡¯s fraudulent marriage to everyone. Then, Elder Cheney finally compromised¡ª He allowed him to sneak a peek at Jasy and hug her once. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520: May you pick more, this object miss the most Chapter 520: Chapter 520: May you pick more, this object miss the most When Jasmine Yale came out of the restroom, she saw the little Santa Claus running over again. Seems to be bothering Sylvan Cheney. Jasmine Yale smiled. She doesn¡¯t know what makes Sylvan¡¯s icy-faced popular. But many people seemed to fall for it. She herself had been utterly enchanted by that face. As soon as Jasmine Yale came out, Sylvan lowered his voice and yelled at Chale Cheney¡ª¡ª Chale Cheney left with a wronged expression. So annoying! He could only look at Jasmine Yale from a distance, unwillingly. As soon as Chale Cheney left, Sylvan turned towards Jasmine Yale. ¡°What do you want to play?¡± He asked, ruffling her hair a bit. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest, I don¡¯t want to play.¡± Saying that, she walked towards a delicate sweets shop. ¡°Wait.¡± Sylvan called her. Jasmine Yale paused, turned her head in confusion: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your shoelace has come undone.¡± His voice was calm and composed. Sylvan squatted down, his long fingers slightly curved, tying her white shoelaces for her. Sylvan under the sun seemed to shed his usual indifference, showing a gentle expression. Jasmine Yale froze. She clutched the straps of her bag, her fingertips trembling slightly. In her heart, as if something had touched it, a strange feeling spread out. She standing, him squatting down. Under the clear blue sky, the girl was beautiful and elegant, the man was handsome. The ray of light shone, creating a beautiful scene, as beautiful as a painting. Their figures entwined, the time was tranquil. A few seconds later, he stood up. He grasped her fingers: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine Yale was led away by him, her thoughts still lingering. This was the first time he tied her shoelaces. ¡°Jasmine, in a few days, I will be going to the US to have a court case with Teagan Cheney, you stay in Landon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still causing trouble for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°You are more of a gentleman than he is.¡± Jasmine Yale said indifferently. Sylvan still regards Teagan Cheney as his father, but Teagan Cheney never regards Sylvan as his son. Sylvan curved his lips, it was rare to hear her praise him. They walked towards a sweets shop inside the amusement park, Sylvan chose a seat by the window. The sunlight pouring down from the window was like shards of jade or diamonds. Jasmine Yale lowered her head to stir the milk tea in her cup with a straw. She looked at the red beans in the cup, each bean causing her to become dazed . Red beans are from the south, blooming a few branches in the spring. Men should pick more, this expresses longing the most. She still remembers, back then, this poem¡­ he taught her. She, at nine years old, loved to play, hated to study, yet was forced by him to recite poems. Every time that happened, she had complaints about him, she really hated him. But every time he approached her, she would get flustered and confused. She liked his fresh, restrained scent, his handsome, good-looking face, his subdued, deep voice¡­ She liked it even more when she blinked her big eyes and sneak peeked at him. At nine years old, she didn¡¯t understand what ¡°longing¡± meant. After understanding it, her young heart throbbed. This expresses longing the most¡­ So, longing is that feeling when he¡¯s not with her, where she¡¯s always dreaming about him? Actually, not understanding the meaning of longing in one¡¯s lifetime, that¡¯s the best. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Sylvan handed her a rose. Jasmine Yale looked up: ¡°When did you buy it?¡± ¡°When you were spacing out just now.¡± The pink rose was pretty and flirtatious, vibrant and alluring. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t take it. The rose quietly lay beside her hand. She had received roses before. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Her Daughter Will Definitely Look Like Her Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Her Daughter Will Definitely Look Like Her During her time working at Respected Majesty, she received roses from little Chale Cheney every day. A different color each day, no repeats in a week. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t care about the roses that Sylvan Cheney bought and continued sipping her milk tea. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Sylvan Cheney was not used to this version of Jasmine Yale, not at all. Jasmine Yale was blank, ¡°Say what?¡± They had fewer and fewer topics to talk about. Seeing the indifferent light in her eyes, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows frowned slightly. Just then, a little girl with big eyes and rosy cheeks passed by their table. The little girl was biting her finger, eyeing Jasmine Yale¡¯s roses eagerly. So beautiful! Jasmine Yale noticed the little girl, turned her head with a smile, and pinched her little braid. ¡°Do you like this?¡± Jasmine Yale pointed at the rose. ¡°Yes.¡± The little girl nodded shyly, speaking in baby-talk, ¡°Nice, look.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Two-years-old.¡± The little girl is not even as tall as the table yet, and her chubby hand rested in Jasmine Yale¡¯s palm. Jasmine Yale felt a pang in her chest. She gave the rose to the little girl: ¡°This is for you.¡± The little girl was very happy, clapping her chubby hands: ¡°Nice sis¡­¡± With the rose held tightly in her arms, the little girl grinned brightly at Jasmine Yale. Her little white teeth were particularly cute, like tiny pearls. Jasmine Yale was infected by her laughter, she picked her up and sat her on her lap. ¡°Want something to eat? Do you like this?¡± Jasmine Yale pointed to the green tea cake on the plate. Little girl nodded. Her large eyes were particularly beautiful. Jasmine Yale was absolutely smitten, feeding a small piece of green tea cake to her with a spoon. The little girl giggled, ¡°Nice, yum.¡± Before long, the little girl and Jasmine Yale became close. With the little girl¡¯s chubby hand in hers, Jasmine Yale was incredibly happy. ¡°Sis, give me a kiss.¡± The little girl began to act spoiled towards Jasmine Yale. She sat on Jasmine Yale¡¯s lap, couldn¡¯t reach her face and couldn¡¯t resist wanting a kiss. Such a beautiful sister. Jasmine Yale bent down and planted a kiss on the round, rosy little face. ¡°Giggle.¡± The little girl laughed even happier, ¡°Like it.¡± She rubbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck with her little hand. Jasmine Yale tickled her in response. They were playing happily while Sylvan Cheney was completely ignored. Not long after, the little girl¡¯s mother arrived. The little girl reluctantly followed her mother and left, waving goodbye to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale also waved her hand: ¡°Bye.¡± As soon as the little girl left, the air suddenly became heavy. Jasmine Yale started to silently tidy up their dishes. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of boundless jealousy and dissatisfaction. ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten how to smile,¡± Sylvan Cheney said flatly. Her laughter had become a rarity for him. She used to be happy every day, without any particular worries, her laughter echoed frequently in the Cheney Residence. But now- She didn¡¯t forget how to smile, she just wouldn¡¯t smile at him. Jasmine Yale¡¯s expression remained calm, silently slicing the cake. ¡°You like little girls?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked flatly, ¡°If you do, we can have one in the future.¡± He liked little girls too, a daughter she gave birth to would be like her. Loving to laugh and play around, and extraordinarily beautiful. All of a sudden- Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand that held the cutlery trembled. She could never have a baby of her own again. Why did Sylvan Cheney have to pierce her heart like this? Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone on the table vibrated. Jasmine Yale instinctively looked up just in time to see the name flashing on the screen ¨C Yolanda Fern. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522: The Reason for Little Chale’s Birth Chapter 522: Chapter 522: The Reason for Little Chale¡¯s Birth ¡°I¡¯ll go answer that.¡± Sylvan Cheney notified her. After saying this, he got up and went to a quiet corner. Jasmine Yale, biting her straw, stared at his towering figure from afar, lost in a daze. The next second, she stood up and left. Outside, several children were playing in an open space. Jasmine walked over, squatted down, and joined them in their games. ¡°Sister is so pretty.¡± All the children liked Jasmine Yale. Jasmine smiled, ¡°Then, will you let me hold you?¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Jasmine picked up the smallest child and played with him. ¡°Sister smells so good.¡± ¡°Such a sweet talker.¡± Jasmin chuckled. ¡°Sister, here¡¯s a candy for you.¡± A natural curly-haired little guy opened his hands to show her. Jasmin looked and found it was a milk candy. She unwrapped it and popped it into her mouth. The candy was sweet, and the sunlight was glorious. ¡°Jasmine Yale, what are you doing outside?¡± Sylvan chased after her and shouted. A hint of panic and worry washed over his face, but his eyes were still deep with darkness. The sudden yelling frightened the children who clung to Jasmine¡¯s legs. Jasmine patted their little heads and stood up. ¡°Just getting some fresh air,¡± Jasmine replied indifferently. ¡°You could have let me know,¡± Sylvan grumbled. The moment he couldn¡¯t see her, he was washed over with a feeling of fear, like being lost in a forest. ¡°I am not a child. Do I need your permission even to take a walk now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future.¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes showed signs of hurt. ¡°Do you realize you¡¯re being annoying?¡± Jasmine was getting annoyed. ¡°The call was not from Yolanda Fern, it was Chris Fern just calling to tell me that Yolanda had fainted due to low blood sugar this morning,¡± Sylvan explained. ¡°Then you should be rushing to Lonton right now, instead of wasting your time arguing with me!¡± Their argument had grown louder, leading several children to scamper away frightened. ¡°Jasmine Yale, many things are not what you think they are. I can tell you, I do not love Yolanda.¡± ¡°Really? You can be engaged to her even though you don¡¯t love her? Sylvan, I am not a three-year-old. Don¡¯t treat me like you did years ago. Did you get engaged to her just to use her? Sylvan, don¡¯t you find yourself despicable, just using women and children?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sylvan frowned. ¡°Joe Heath told me that your maternal grandfather owns a priceless piece of land in Landon, but he would only give it to you if you had a child. Is that true? So that¡¯s why little Chale was born?¡± ¡°Yes, my grandfather did say that, but that¡¯s not why Chale was born!¡± ¡°Sylvan, I really don¡¯t want to be with you. Truly.¡± She hadn¡¯t understood even the tip of the iceberg in the twelve years they¡¯d been together ¨C a thought that terrified her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you fighting?¡± A tall, elegant, and cultured man approached from not far away. Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney both turned around¡ª It was Zaiden Santos. Trailing behind him was a beautiful lady. Jasmine recognized her, it wasn¡¯t Ann Nolan, but the woman Zaiden had embraced last time. Sylvan frowned: ¡°No.¡± Zaiden glanced at Jasmine, then at Sylvan, smiled and said, ¡°Without quarrels or fights, there¡¯s no love.¡± Jasmine really didn¡¯t want to see these two men. ¡°Zaiden, is this Mr. Cheney?¡± The woman, wrapped around Zaiden¡¯s arm, asked in a thin voice. ¡°Yes, the man I told you about.¡± Zaiden said, ¡°And that¡¯s Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine was losing her patience with these two men. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523: You Are Despicable! Chapter 523: Chapter 523: You Are Despicable! ¡°Miss Yale, this is Harper, Harper Glorian.¡± Zaiden Santos introduced quietly. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Zaiden Santos¡¯ kept woman? Harper Glorian smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Yale.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you¡± Jasmine Yale responded indifferently. In that moment, Jasmine Yale felt that she and Harper were the same, both women kept by men. These two men, one was married and one was engaged. Yet, they were both so shameless. Maybe in their view, there¡¯s nothing wrong. After all, who among the rich men doesn¡¯t have a few mistresses? ¡°Miss Yale, your dress is very attractive, you have good taste.¡± Harper Glorian gently laughed, ¡°Is there a chance to go shopping someday?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any taste.¡± Jasmine Yale politely declined. At least, that was the definition Sylvan Cheney had given her. Sylvan Cheney despised her for her lack of taste, culture, her thin body, and flat chest. In his eyes, she was worthless. ¡°No, Miss Yale. Today is the first time I¡¯ve met you, but I think we could get along well.¡± Zaiden Santos chuckled and looked at Harper Glorian: ¡°Yes, you could invite Jasmine out some day.¡± For some reason, Jasmine Yale preferred Ann Nolan over Harper Glorian. Yet in her view, it seemed that Zaiden Santos preferred Harper. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m tired and want to go home and rest,¡± Jasmine Yale looked at Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Why don¡¯t you accompany Mr. Santos and I¡¯ll take a cab home.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jasmine Yale turned and walked away. Sylvan Cheney said to Zaiden Santos, ¡°Excuse me,¡± and rushed after her. Behind them, Harper Glorian¡¯s coquettish voice went: ¡°Zaiden, didn¡¯t Mr. Cheney get engaged? This Miss Yale¡­¡± ¡°Caged Canary.¡± Harper understood then. The same as her? But she didn¡¯t care, because Zaiden Santos¡¯ heart belonged to her. Jasmine Yale came out of the amusement park and hailed a cab. Meanwhile, Charles McIntosh drove his car over. ¡°Mr. Cheney, should we follow?¡± Charles McIntosh asked. ¡°Let her be.¡± Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have prepared all the documents for the lawsuit with Teagan Cheney.¡± Charles McIntosh said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, have you no conscience? Yolanda fainted, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally in Landon.¡± ¡°Could you not return to Lonton? You have to stay in Landon? Yolanda is helpless now, how pitiful, this girl.¡± ¡°How can there be no one to care for her, isn¡¯t Chris Fern a person?¡± ¡°You!¡± Spencer Childe got irate! He had to deplore Sylvan Cheney every once in a while! ¡°Forget it, forget it, if you won¡¯t come to Lonton, I¡¯ll have to go personally to see Yolanda, I¡¯m heartbroken for this child.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re old, don¡¯t be confused.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s confused! Yolanda is so good, you don¡¯t know how to cherish her!¡± ¡°I only have one heart, which I¡¯ve given away long time ago, where else could I have a heart to cherish others?¡± ¡°Then why are you getting engaged to Yolanda?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡± ¡°Understand what? Understand a ghost! Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯ve always known you to be a white-eyed wolf, you¡¯re exactly like your father! How could my daughter give birth to such a son! Ungrateful!¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged to Yolanda, you¡¯re trying to deceive me out of that piece of land, aren¡¯t you? Forget it, the land has also been deceived away already¡­¡± Spencer Childe sighed like a kid. ¡°I would never stoop so low as to use a woman.¡± ¡°You are despicable! Exactly like Teagan Cheney!¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524: I Absolutely Did Nothing Wrong Chapter 524: Chapter 524: I Absolutely Did Nothing Wrong His grandpa is getting more and more childish. The older people get, the more stubborn they become. For these years, Yolanda Fern has been the only person in Spencer Childe¡¯s eyes, he cannot listen to a word from his own grandchild. Sylvan Cheney doesn¡¯t really argue with Spencer Childe. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m tired of talking.¡± Spencer sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Lonton myself one day. Aren¡¯t you going to sue Teagan Cheney? I¡¯ll go there too.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t refute, ¡°I will wait for you in Lonton.¡± ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± Spencer Childe grumbled again. Sylvan smirked. ¡­ After the New Year¡¯s break, Respected Majesty. Ever since she had a fight with Sylvan Cheney at the amusement park, Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen him. Her daily life is peaceful, going to work, getting off work, cooking, sleeping. She tries to make every day a little happier. ¡°Jasmine, there¡¯s someone looking for you downstairs.¡± Xara came to Jasmine Yale¡¯s desk. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Just downstairs, in a Porsche.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly guessed who it was. She went downstairs and walked to the parking lot behind the company. Sure enough, Joe Heath¡¯s car was parked there! As soon as Joe Heath saw Jasmine Yale, he immediately excitedly opened the driver¡¯s door and got out! The man wore a gray long coat, looking handsome. The expression on his face was a characteristic Heath smile: cunning and roguish. Jasmine Yale was very excited, she hadn¡¯t seen him for quite a while! Really. ¡°Where have you been for more than a month?¡± Jasmine Yale was suddenly a little upset. She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than a month, and thought something had happened to him! Joe Heath looked at the little woman in front of him, hugged her for a moment, and patted her back, just like pacifying a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad. Consider it as if I went on a business trip.¡± Jasmine Yale struggled out of his arms and wiped her eyes. ¡°When I had a fever, didn¡¯t you say that you would always be with me? But you disappeared ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, my fault, I¡¯ll reevaluate myself.¡± ¡°Why have you gotten darker?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him closely. He wasn¡¯t as pale as before. Before this guy was just a pretty boy! ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know how much I have suffered¡­¡± Joe Heath sighed, ¡°Jasmine, why have you lost weight? Didn¡¯t you take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not around?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lose weight.¡± Jasmine Yale responded with worry, ¡°Where did you go? What happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk. This sun is too hot. I can¡¯t get any darker, you won¡¯t want me anymore if I do.¡± Joe Heath glanced at Jasmine Yale with the look of a child. Looking wronged. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the western restaurant opposite the company, it¡¯s just about time for lunch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joe Heath obediently followed Jasmine Yale. He walked by her side, obediently like a child. ¡°Did you do something bad again?¡± Jasmine Yale asked as they walked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Joe Heath choked, ¡°I swear, I definitely didn¡¯t do anything bad, absolutely not.¡± He just offended some petty people. Then he was ¡°exiled¡± to an unfamiliar uninhabited island for self-reflection for more than a month. Jasmine Yale burst out laughing. As they reached the western restaurant, they chose a quiet spot to sit down. ¡°Speak up, what happened exactly? I¡¯ve been worried about you this past month.¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. ¡°Really? That makes me so happy!¡± Joe Heath grinned mischievously, ¡°I missed you too, thinking about you day and night.¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Marrying a Woman You Don’t Like Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Marrying a Woman You Don¡¯t Like Jasmine Yale laughed, Joe Heath was still the same old guy. A month had passed, yet nothing much had changed. But that¡¯s good. She felt particularly at ease with him. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jasmine Yale threatened him. ¡°Let me have a drink of water first.¡± Joe Heath drank a glass of warm water, ¡°You have no idea how despicable my eldest brother is, really, too despicable¡­¡± Upon hearing Sylvan Cheney, Jasmine Yale unconsciously frowned. ¡°What did he do to you?¡± she asked. ¡°He had our father keep an eye on me, took me to a deserted island, where there was absolutely no signal. He mentioned it was for my retreat. He also wanted me to marry a woman I don¡¯t like at all! Do you think that¡¯s too much!? Infuriating!¡± ¡°Which deserted island?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit far from Landon, quite remote. I¡¯ve never been there before. Swindler! Petty man!¡± ¡°How did you manage to escape then? Was your retreat over?¡± ¡°I was thinking about you all day, but I was unable to use my phone or computer. I was really afraid that you would wake up and not see me around and feel anxious, deeming me as a break-faith guy. Really, I was very anxious.¡± Even now, Joe Heath was speaking anxiously. Jasmine Yale shook her head gently. Joe Heath had always been faithful to her, she knew that. ¡°This past month, I was almost driven mad. Every day, apart from eating and sleeping, I dealt with documents and materials that my old man gave me¡­¡± Joe Heath was genuinely miserable. ¡°The old man was so annoying.¡± Jasmine Yale giggled, ¡°So I¡¯m curious, how did you escape? Or your conscience finally struck, and he let you go?¡± ¡°How can my dad develop a conscience! At present, he simply follows whatever my eldest brother says. Without orders from my elder brother, how would he dare to let me go? I escaped on my own.¡± Joe Heath was miserable. His face was full of worry. ¡°You escaped on your own? How? Joe Heath, you are quite good.¡± Jasmine Yale died laughing, she was so impressed. Just thinking about the scene made her laugh. ¡°Not exactly, one day while wandering by the seaside, I ran into a young lady who was fishing. I asked her to help me escape.¡± ¡°Did you trade your charm?¡± ¡°Am I really that handsome?¡± Joe Heath pinched his own face. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond. She snorted coldly, ¡°Does your dad know you have escaped?¡± ¡°Probably does by now, but I heard my eldest brother has been really busy lately. So with no time to spare for me, my dad, my biological father, will naturally turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°Now that you are back, you better work seriously at Star Sharp.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Joe Heath stared at her. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale blinked her large eyes. ¡°You have nothing else to say to me?¡± Joe Heath was so disappointed! His face was full of disappointment. He had been thinking about her the entire month, and she only said these things to him. ¡°Yes, apply your sunscreen properly. Look at you, you¡¯ve tanned!¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and took out a compact mirror from her bag. Joe Heath indeed took a look seriously. Oh, he really did tan. ¡°Are you disgusted with me?¡± Joe Heath was unhappy. ¡°Maybe a little bit.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°So you better take good care of yourself. And look at you, you are under your dad¡¯s control all the time. You need to work seriously and succeed in your career soon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t gain nothing in that deserted island for a month. I read a screenplay that I feel is very good. If it is made into a movie, it would be a big hit.¡± ¡°Now you are talking!¡± Jasmine Yale laughed looking at him. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Longing Tugs at the Heartstrings Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Longing Tugs at the Heartstrings ¡°Hey, why are you treating me like a kid,¡± Joe Heath looked at Jasmine Yale, ¡°I¡¯m not uneducated. Star Sharp is back on track under my leadership. My dad¡¯s old methods are outdated, I¡¯ve already booted them out.¡± ¡°Speaking of Star Sharp, it reminds me of Lincoln Lamar. Isn¡¯t he an artist signed to your group? Why are there rumors online that he has left the entertainment industry?¡± Jasmine was very curious. Because Lincoln Lamar is in his prime and successful. His good looks combined with his impressive acting skills suggest a promising future. However, it¡¯s precisely at this apex when Lincoln Lamar disappeared without a trace. The official explanation from Star Sharp was that Lincoln Lamar got injured while shooting and was recuperating at a resort. Jasmine didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Joe Heath vaguely responded. Mentioning Lincoln Lamar would undoubtedly lead Jasmine to ask about Peyenne Jones. As expected, Jasmine immediately shook Joe Heath¡¯s arm¡ª ¡°Has there been any news about my good friend Peyenne? Why hasn¡¯t she contacted me till now? Where is she?¡± Indeed, Peyenne Jones hasn¡¯t been in contact with her for a long time. ¡°Jasmine, look, I¡¯ve been stranded on a deserted island too recently; I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll let you know when I hear anything, okay?¡± Jasmine nodded: ¡°Alright. Remember.¡± ¡°Remember, remember. I¡¯ll definitely remember.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jasmine finally felt relieved. Other than Joe Heath, she didn¡¯t know who to turn to for details about Peyenne. Her circle of friends isn¡¯t that influential; she doesn¡¯t know anyone with such capability. Joe Heath, in his fear of further inquiries, quickly changed the subject. He couldn¡¯t dare say that Peyenne Jones was still lying in bed, unconscious. It¡¯s been several months already. Lincoln Lamar¡¯s departure from the entertainment industry was also about this issue, as he personally flew to Swatzerland, giving up his thriving career. There are many things in the world that are hard to explain or comprehend. Just like his feelings for Jasmine Yale¡ªlove at first sight, and captivated the second time. He never knew yearning could be so appealing. They sat in the restaurant, chatting and dining. Having not seen each other for quite some time, Joe Heath had a lot to say to Jasmine Yale. The entire time, he was continuously talking to Jasmine, who seemed to be enjoying the conversation as well. Eating and chatting, before they knew it, an hour had already passed. ¡°CEO Heath, I have to get back to work. I¡¯ll see you some other time?¡± ¡°Okay, see you then.¡± Joe Heath stood up, ¡°Can I walk you out?¡± ¡°No need, our company has a lot of people. What if they find out you¡¯re the CEO of Star Sharp and crowd around me for autographs?¡± ¡°You sure know how to make excuses.¡± Joe Heath didn¡¯t push her either, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll ask you out another day.¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Jasmine swung her small handbag and said goodbye to him. Joe Heath waved back, bidding her farewell. His smile was especially captivating ¨C eyes slightly squinting, corners of mouth lifted, his smile was clean and bright. Jasmine was humming a tune as she walked upstairs. After chatting with Joe Heath for so long, she didn¡¯t expect to be so happy. It¡¯s been so long since she last saw him. So long. If only Peyenne could return too. She has been yearning to share her thoughts with someone. Whenever she was with Peyenne, she was always happy. The new year was approaching fast, and she hoped to spend it with Peyenne. These past three years, only their first year was spent alone in school. In the following two years, Peyenne took her home once and stayed with her in school another time. This year, she wanted to be with Peyenne Jones again. Walking up the stairs, Jasmine looked back through the transparent window¡ª Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Never in a Lifetime Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Never in a Lifetime The sun was pouring down. From upstairs, she saw Joe Heath looking up, waving her off as she left for the office. With his hands in his coat pockets, his tall frame and handsome face were quite the sight. Jasmine Yale waved from the window, indicating for him to head back. Joe Heath saw her gesture and waived back. Joe felt quite happy inside. In the past, whenever he saw Jasmine off, she never once looked back at him. But today was different. She must have also felt his longing for her. In Jasmine¡¯s hand was a cute rabbit keychain, a gift Joe Heath had just given her at the dining table. The white, cute rabbit was fluffy and adorable, just like a little ball. The trinket wasn¡¯t valuable, but she liked it very much. Upon reaching her floor, Jasmine received a call from Joe Heath. ¡°I¡¯ve left. You work hard. I will also work hard to earn money to support you,¡± Joe said this in an unusually gentle tone. Jasmine laughed. She put the rabbit in front of her desk. She looked at the big eyes of the cute rabbit, and it ¡°looked¡± back at her. ¡°Jasmine, shall we go shopping today? The New Year is coming, and I want to buy some new clothes.¡± Xara walked over, ¡°Just in time for the bonus.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together,¡± Jasmine replied. However, she did not anticipate who she would meet on her way home from shopping that evening. Night fell and her residential area was strewn with festive lights. Jasmine was following the street lamps home. Kaine Zahir suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Jasmine,¡± he croaked. His eyes were dull, and his face was worn. Jasmine was startled and stepped back, ¡°How do you know I live here?¡± Kaine Zahir did not reply. ¡°Did you come to see me?¡± Jasmine asked with indifference. No matter what, he was her father, and he would not harm her. But his family was heartless, and she didn¡¯t dare get too close to Kaine Zahir. ¡°Yes,¡± Kaine nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several months, Jasmine. You¡¯ve become more beautiful.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It is about Aunt Gari and Kamila. They are still in jail. Can you beg Mr. Cheney to let them out? I promise you, I will take them away from Landon.¡± Kaine was anxious. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t care about them.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve never had to suffer like this, Jasmine. Please beg Mr. Cheney, can¡¯t you do that?¡± ¡°I have no ties with Mr. Cheney, how many times do I need to tell you?¡± Jasmine was furious. She couldn¡¯t possibly beg Sylvan Cheney. Never ever in her life. She and he, they had no relation anymore. ¡°Jasmine, you know Mr. Cheney, please help us. We don¡¯t know anyone in Landon, only you. Can you do this for the sake of the eight years I spent raising you?¡± ¡°Where were you when Nancy Emmett dumped me at the roadside and I nearly starved to death?¡± Jasmine looked at him, her eyes red. She didn¡¯t want to mention the past. But each time she did, she was the one that got hurt. ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t know about that¡­¡± Kaine was a bit incoherent and frantic, ¡°Jasmine, in hindsight, isn¡¯t it a good thing that you¡¯ve met Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Kaine Zahir, don¡¯t use your thinking to judge me!¡± Jasmine lost her temper. These words were too shameless. ¡°Jasmine, Mr. Cheney can surely save Aunt Gari and Kamila, please beg him¡­¡± ¡°Stop pestering me! Seriously, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve already rejected you. Why do you have to force me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 528: The Noble and Cold Man Chapter 528: Chapter 528: The Noble and Cold Man She knew as soon as she returned to the country, she would have to face these people she didn¡¯t want to see. Although he was her father, they had not made any contact for a full fifteen years. Their ruthlessness had made her unable to soften her heart towards them. ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Kaine Zahir called out. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to hear more from him, she immediately turned and ran away, sprinting quickly. Kaine Zahir stood in astonishment, his eyes looking lost. The dim yellow light illuminated his face, adding a bit of haze to his eyes. After a long while. Kaine Zahir turned around, silently leaving the residential area. His mood was depressed, his face unrested. During his jail visits, Nancy Emmett and Kamila Zahir cried to him every day, but he didn¡¯t have any connections in Landon. He sought help from some people, but they all refused to assist. The only one he could turn to was Jasmine Yale. But Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was too harsh. Just as Kaine Zahir was shaking his head walking away, a black Rolls Royce stopped next to him. ¡°Charles, stop the car.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The car door opened, and Sylvan Cheney got out. Kaine Zahir froze, looking up and down at the distinguished and aloof man in the black suit standing in front of him. After a few glances, he recognized him ¡ª This was Sylvan Cheney! Mr. Cheney! Kaine Zahir was somewhat excited, but also a little nervous, he twisted his hands uneasily, his lips trembling. ¡°Are you here to see Jasmine?¡± Sylvan spoke slowly. A cold gaze fell upon Kaine Zahir, carrying a hint of warning. ¡°Mr., Mr. Cheney? I¡­ yes, I came to see my daughter,¡± Kaine Zahir said nervously. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a man. Even, he was somewhat fearful. Sylvan Cheney appeared much younger and more solemn than he imagined. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s not willing to see you,¡± Silvan spoke indifferently, ¡°In the future, keep your distance from her.¡± His tone was casual, but carried immense deterrence. His eyebrows held aa cold majesty. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­ I admit I did wrong by her in the past, but she¡¯s ultimately my daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to see me¡­¡± Kaine Zahir began to explain. ¡°You are really full of yourself, I¡¯ve never seen a father who would abandon his daughter on the street. If you¡¯re smart, you would disappear from Landon, don¡¯t wait for me to drive you out.¡± Kaine Zahir fell silent. In front of Sylvan Cheney, his aura and presence diminished considerably. But he understood, Jasmine Yale was lying to him, saying she had no relations with Mr. Cheney. Mr. Cheney even knew her past clearly, was it possible to have no relations! This girl simply didn¡¯t want to help, she¡¯s still holding a grudge for the incident fifteen years ago! She¡¯s petty! However, now, besides from Mr. Cheney, no one else can help get Nancy Emmett and Kamila Zahir out of jail. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­ I still regret and feel guilty about what happened to Jasmine fifteen years ago, this is true,¡± Kaine Zahir said, ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t misunderstand, I really want to care more for Jasmine, this fifteen years, I have honestly missed her.¡± ¡°Would she believe what you said?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered. Kaine Zahir was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t even believe yourself, right?¡± Sylvan Cheney mocked. Half of Kaine Zahir¡¯s face instantly turned as red, half turned pale, he felt extremely embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Stay away from Jasmine, or else, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re her father or her grandfather.¡± The tone of Sylvan Cheney left no room for negotiation. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Jasmine is all alone, I still wish to take care of her, to compensate her¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your place to worry!¡± Sylvan Cheney stated, ¡°Unless she wants to see you voluntarily one day, otherwise, do not appear in front of her in this lifetime! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: The Secret I Don’t Know? Chapter 529: Chapter 529: The Secret I Don¡¯t Know? Sylvan Cheney¡¯s attitude dealt Kaine Zahir a harsh blow. Originally, he intended to take this opportunity to negotiate with Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you do me a favor? Afterwards, I¡¯ll leave Landon forever and never see Jasmine again,¡± Kaine Zahir begged. His eyes were full of pitifulness. Sylvan Cheney gave him a cold glance, Kaine Zahir was braver than he had imagined. ¡°Mr. Cheney, my wife and daughter have been thrown into prison, could you¡­ show some mercy¡­ Regardless of what happened, they are Jasmine¡¯s stepmother and sister¡­ ¡± ¡°Kaine Zahir, who do you think you are?¡± Kaine Zahir was silenced. He did not expect¡­ Sylvan Cheney to be so heartless. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I beg you, she¡¯s my only wife, I beg you¡­ ¡± As he spoke, Kaine Zahir¡¯s tears started to flow, his eyes reddened, he was sobbing right away. ¡°Pleading holds no power here.¡± Under the night sky, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was cold and frosty. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have no other demands, just this little one. In the future, I promise to take my wife and daughter away and not bother you or Jasmine again.¡± Kaine Zahir subconsciously glanced at Sylvan Cheney ¡ª¡ª All he saw was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sullen face, clearly displeased; he realized there was probably no room for negotiation. Under the street lamp, Kaine Zahir gritted his teeth. He squinted slightly, deciding to go for broke. ¡°Mr. Cheney, if you could help me, I could tell you a secret. A secret not too big to be worrisome, yet not too small to be neglected. I believe, Mr. Cheney might be interested.¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s voice was very soft. He knew that someone like Sylvan Cheney was beyond his ability to threaten. Once Sylvan decided to take action, it would be akin to plucking hair from a tiger. ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice rose lightly, ¡°What sort of secret would you know that I don¡¯t? Moreover, are you sure it interest me?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes concealed a profound vortex, akin to the bottomless deep water of an ancient well. Who would have thought, this middle-aged man, still had the ability to threaten others. Negotiate with him? ¡°It¡¯s about Jasmine,¡± Kaine Zahir tested. He could see no telltale signs of emotion on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face. ¡°What if I¡¯m not interested?¡± Kaine Zahir¡¯s eyes darted nervous for a moment. Not interested? What was the extent of Mr. Cheney¡¯s relationship with Jasmine? But he quickly regained his composure. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Cheney, for bothering you.¡± Having said that, he turned and walked away. Under the street light, Kaine Zahir¡¯s figure carried a touch of loneliness. Sylvan Cheney squinted his eyes, watching him. After a while, he got into his car. A thin layer of mist had formed on the car windows, condensing into a frosty layer. ¡°Sir, shall we enter the residential area?¡± Charles Mcintosh asked. Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette, gazing ahead with deep eyes. His long figure leaned against the seat, emanating an intimidating chill. ¡°Kaine Zahir said he has a secret about Jasy that I would want to know,¡± Sylvan Cheney said impassively. Having followed Sylvan Cheney for several years, Charles Mcintosh understood immediately. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll investigate.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze turned sharp; the smoke shrouded his profile. ¡­ On Saturday, a heavy rain fell from the sky. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t go out. She stayed indoors with the heater on, dressed in thick pajamas. Outside the window was a continual downpour mixed with Landon¡¯s distinctive wind and chill. The wind blew with a ¡°whoosh.¡±¡­ In this kind of weather, it was best to huddle up at home. Jasmine Yale picked out an English book. She planned to take a postgraduate entrance exam and further her studies in university. If possible, she wanted to study abroad. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530: I Don’t Want to See You, I Don’t Want To…… Chapter 530: Chapter 530: I Don¡¯t Want to See You, I Don¡¯t Want To¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t use to like studying that much, but now that I¡¯m older, I¡¯ve calmed down a lot. Looking back, I regret it. When I was young, I was bold and carefree, I wonder where I got the guts to pursue a man like Sylvan Cheney. He is a man that she should only look up to like a star, like the moon in the sky. How can a humble little grass stand shoulder to shoulder with the stars¡­ The rain outside the window is pouring, the sky is overcast. ¡°Lofty ideals¡­¡± Jasmine Yale is sitting at the table, reciting phrases and sketching. The pen tip slides across the snowy white paper, leaving a stroke of black traces. Outside, the sound of rain is noisy, but the room is unusually peaceful. The desk lamp lights up the table, warm and soft. During this period since returning to the country, she has been very dedicated to her work, but she always feels¡­ she could do better. She thought, she is still young, and she has plenty of time to become excellent. She was writing and before she realized it, it was already evening. It¡¯s dark outside. Jasmine Yale closes her book and gets up to go to the kitchen to cook noodles. She chopped some green onions and boiled some water. At this point, her phone suddenly rang. Jasmine Yale quickly wiped the water droplets from her hands and rushed to answer it. It was Sylvan Cheney. ¡°At home?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jasmine Yale responded vaguely. ¡°I¡¯m on the way, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Jasmine Yale was surprised: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? It¡¯s raining so heavily outside. Don¡¯t come over, I won¡¯t open the door.¡± Panic flashed in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± ¡°Whatever you have to say, say it on the phone. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Have you figured out what you feel about me these days?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked. Jasmine was stunned for a moment. These days, she hadn¡¯t thought about this question. Or rather, she hadn¡¯t thought about him at all. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney pressed on. ¡°I feel nothing, like I said, I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of timidity. She wouldn¡¯t¡­ throw herself at him like she used to. She panics when she faces a man she cannot see through. Years later, she was afraid of him. There was a pause from the other end of the phone: ¡°Wait for me in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I won¡¯t open the door.¡± Jasmine shouted. On the other side, the phone had already been hung up. Jasmine is in a panic. She does not know what he is going to do. She locks the door and locks herself in her bedroom. Outside, the rain is pouring. There is a thin layer of frost on the window. Jasmine sits on the bed, hugging her knees, confused and panicked. Although there is enough heating in the room, she is still shivering, her eyes filled with unspeakable unease. Ten minutes¡­ Jasmine Yale closes her eyes. Time ticks away bit by bit. Suddenly, she seems to hear the sound of an engine! Her eyes shot open, and the phone rang again! ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m downstairs, open the door.¡± The voice of Sylvan Cheney on the driver¡¯s seat is soft and plain, carrying an indistinguishable meaning. His fingers are holding a half-smoked cigarette. He looks up at the window outside, the light shines brightly in the room where she resides. Outside, the cold wind is raging, and the torrential rain is pouring down. The rain pours down the car glass, blurring the lights ahead, and the road in front of him. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, could you not come? I don¡¯t want to see you. I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Jasmine is pleading with him. She has been avoiding him. During this time, he hasn¡¯t come to find her, but she has been living in constant fear. She fears that he might get upset and come to trouble her again. It¡¯s better to completely forget each other. Sylvan Cheney frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the US tomorrow, won¡¯t you even see me tonight?¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Do You Still Care About My Life or Death? Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Do You Still Care About My Life or Death? ¡°Why bother¡­you¡¯re supposed to come back, right?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was timid. She thought he had already gone, but it turns out he hadn¡¯t. He said he was going to sue Teagan Cheney. ¡°What if I can¡¯t come back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me like that¡­¡± To Jasmine, Sylvan Cheney was invincible. At least, since their childhood, he had resolved all her issues. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t come back. ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to see me even once? Will it not matter to you if something happens to me, right?¡± Jasmine noticed the hint of drunkenness in his voice. ¡°Have you been drinking? You can¡¯t drive when you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll call Charles Mcintosh to pick you up. It¡¯s raining again today¡­¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan yelled, interrupting her, ¡°Do you even care about whether I live or die?¡± Jasmine was shocked by his voice. She was stunned for a good ten seconds or so. The air suddenly fell silent. Complete stillness. ¡°No matter what, I hope you¡¯ll be alright. There are many people in this world who care about you.¡± Jasmine said slowly. A tear slipped from the corner of her eye. No matter what, she hoped he would be fine. He still had a son, a fiancee, a grandfather, and many, many friends¡­ With so many people caring about him, he ought to live a long, happy, and healthy life. Just like in the forest, she blocked the fatal blow intended for him so that he could survive. She was different, an orphan. One more or less of her wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°What about you? Do you care?¡± Sylvan asked. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­ You must be drunk. There¡¯s heavy rain outside, you should go home. Since you¡¯re heading to the US tomorrow, you should spend time with Little Chale tonight.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, come down!¡± Sylvan commanded her. He wasn¡¯t drunk, he was completely sober. Jasmine shook her head slightly, her voice firm, ¡°I won¡¯t come down.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you down here.¡± Sylvan said indifferently, determination in his voice. Jasmine was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Sylvan to back down. He was always dominating and commanding, especially as of late. But this time, was he actually conceding to her? Jasmine¡¯s heart didn¡¯t flutter much¡­ A man like Sylvan could have any woman he wanted, if she rejected him a few more times, he would get tired and annoyed, right? Men are always impatient with women. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± he repeated. ¡°Then wait!¡± Jasmine was quite aggravated and she hung up. Really, let him wait if he wants to, getting drunk and coming here to vent his frustrations. Such a pain in the neck. Jasmine went back to the kitchen to make noodles, making a small bowl for herself. The air was filled with the aroma of the kitchen. By the time she finished eating, she started studying some new words. The rain outside continued to patter against the window panes. But inside, it was still warm and cozy. At nine o¡¯clock, Jasmine felt sleepy and decided to take a bath and go to sleep. She went to the window to draw the curtains. As she looked down, she was shocked. Her hand froze in place, her face full of astonishment. Sylvan was actually standing downstairs! This crazy man was actually standing downstairs! His black coat was completely soaked, as was his hair. Rain ran down his distinct facial features. He was backing his head slightly, his eyes half-closed. When she saw him, he saw her too. In the moment their eyes met, Jasmine felt a surge of electricity wash over her, leaving her bewildered. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Completely Giving Myself to Him Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Completely Giving Myself to Him Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, clutching the curtain, was trembling. Light mixed with rainwater enabled Jasmine Yale to see Sylvan Cheney¡¯s handsome face. The corners of his mouth curled, his gaze was still fixed on her. ¡°Madman!¡± Jasmine Yale cursed. Just as she was about to draw the curtains, the man downstairs suddenly called out her name- ¡°Jasmine!¡± The voice was hoarse and low, like the deep sound of a cello. The voice was loud, she heard it, but she still resolutely pulled the curtains closed. ¡°Jasmine!¡± The man downstairs called out again, his voice even louder than before. Unable to bear it any longer, Jasmine Yale wondered if Sylvan Cheney wanted the entire neighborhood to come out and gawk. When had Sylvan Cheney become so shameless? ¡°Jasmine!¡± After he had called her name three times, Jasmine Yale, biting her teeth in annoyance, finally went downstairs. Without even time to change her clothes, she rushed out in her slippers. Only when she stepped outside did she realize how cold it was. The cold wind cutting into her skin as if they were knives. Jasmine Yale squinted at Sylvan Cheney in the open air, how long had this lunatic been standing in the wind and rain? After standing for just a few seconds, her body began to shiver slightly. There was a five-meter distance between them. She was standing under the corridor, and he was standing in the rain. When the wind blew, it lifted Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair, making her feel even colder. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you want to stand, go ahead, but can you stop shouting my name?¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the entire neighborhood to know.¡± ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney called out her name and took big strides towards her. The next second, he had her pinned against the wall. A wet and icy kiss landed on her lips, strong and domineering! ¡°Um¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was stunned. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t give her a chance to struggle, kissing her lips forcefully, tasting her flavor. The rainwater and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s breath mixed together, swirling onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s tongue. He kissed her, forcibly prying open her lips. His hands pressed on her shoulders, pinning her against the icy wall. Under the light, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale. The kiss didn¡¯t last long and ended a few minutes later by Sylvan Cheney. He picked up Jasmine Yale horizontally and carried her upstairs! Sylvan Cheney¡¯s clothes were already soaked, rainwater dripping down from his hair. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, stop acting crazy¡­¡± ¡°I am crazy, crazy about you for this whole lifetime.¡± The cold voice echoed in the vacant corridor. He carried her into his room. After closing the door, he took off his coat and pushed her onto the bed. This time, he had no intentions of letting her off the hook. Tender kisses fell on her lips, cheeks, and beside her earlobes ¡ª while one of his hands unbuttoned her nightdress ¡ª the other was holding both of her hands down. Jasmine Yale smelled the scent of alcohol on him, not strong, but present. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re drunk, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Jasy, honey, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Sylvan Cheney whispered sweetly into her ear. Three years ago, he also said the same thing to her in bed. At that time, Jasmine Yale had been drunk. The moment he took control of her but hadn¡¯t entered her, she, drunk as she was, whimpered and cried out in pain, ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡± ¡­¡­ Back then, he gently cooed her, ¡°Jasy, darling, it won¡¯t hurt¡± ¡­¡­ Her first time, he gave her enough patience and gentleness. By then, she seemed to have listened to his words, let go of all her guard, and completely gave herself to him. Jasmine Yale was anxious: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t want this, you¡¯re drunk, don¡¯t force me¡­¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Little Girl, Marry Me Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Little Girl, Marry Me At that time, she seemed to hear his words, relaxed all of her caution, and surrendered herself completely to him. Jasmine Yale was panicked: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t want this, you are drunk, don¡¯t force me¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney was amused by her, where was he drunk? ¡°I¡¯ve only had two drinks.¡± Sylvan Cheney explained to her, ¡°Jasy, look at me, ok?¡± He lifted up her chin. Jasmine Yale met his gaze and saw an endless depth in his dark eyes, a sight she didn¡¯t understand. She defiantly turned her head, but it was forcefully held in place by him. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t reject me.¡± Having said that, he kissed her lips again, his hands never ceasing their movements. Because he had stood too long in the rain, his fingers were icy cold. When his hands touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s skin, she couldn¡¯t stop shivering from the cold. In the small bedroom, only their breaths remained, faintly palpable. This time Sylvan Cheney was stronger than ever, not intending to let Jasmine Yale go. Jasmine Yale frowned in pain. All his gentleness was drowned upon her¡­ When the emotion was particularly intense, Jasmine Yale closed her eyes. Her hand gripped Sylvan Cheney¡¯s waist and left several red marks there. ¡°No more¡­¡± she cried, and the room was filled with Jasmine Yale¡¯s quiet sobs. Tears glistened on her face, the air humid. ¡°Jasy, wait for me to come back, ok?¡± the man asked, his voice low. The air was filled with a sudden rise in temperature. Jasmine Yale cried until her voice was hoarse, she no longer had the strength to speak, she closed her eyes, refusing to respond to Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney sighed lightly, and in a soft tone by her ear, said: ¡°Little Fox, I really like you.¡± Jasmine Yale was tormented by him in bed twice over. The bedroom was well heated, and Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney were both drenched in sweat. When she was too tired to even lift a hand, Sylvan Cheney carried her to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with hot water then gently put her in. Jasmine Yale was leaning against the tub and didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift her eyelids. The water was comfortably warm. Through the white steam, she glanced at Sylvan Cheney; the corners of her mouth expressed a cold indifference and her eyes were cold without any trace of warmth. ¡°Did you also do this with Yolanda Fern?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Sylvan Cheney did not expect her to ask this and kissed her forehead again in response. Her body carried a charm that made him irresistible. Jasmine Yale coldly turned her head, not understanding how he made the connection to the word ¡°jealous¡±. ¡°No,¡± he answered her clearly. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t seem too concerned with the answer. She closed her eyes, looking exhausted. Sylvan Cheney moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he said nothing and only kissed her face a few more times. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, don¡¯t kiss anymore¡­¡± Jasmine Yale raised her hand and pushed him away with a frown. She didn¡¯t like this kind of emotionless kiss, not at all. Sylvan Cheney gave a smirk, but he couldn¡¯t resist and kissed her several more times. Every part of her was beautiful, her face, her features, her neck¡­ Sylvan Cheney swallowed, his eyes full of burning desire, like a fiery blaze. ¡°¡­¡± His attentions dispersed her fatigue, and Jasmine Yale clenched her eyebrow, raising her hand to pinch his arm. ¡°Little Ya, marry me, ok?¡± In the depth of his emotions, Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but whisper in her ear. ¡°Unwilling,¡± she replied, her face indifferent. Three years later, they were together but had lost all the tacit understanding and warmth of the past. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Cheney Sylvan always wanted to sleep with her Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Cheney Sylvan always wanted to sleep with her Besides, the man was drunk, how could she take his words seriously? You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words in bed. ¡°Jasy, even if you don¡¯t want to, you can only be mine, what should we do?¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked, his actions becoming more intense. When Jasmine Yale heard Sylvan Cheney¡¯s shameless words, she was furious. She raised her hand and scratched his face! Her nails left scratches on his face. Two red marks of blood appeared instantly on Sylvan¡¯s face. Sylvan frowned, grabbing her flailing hand. ¡°Jasmine Yale, your knack for scratching people is getting better and better, I¡¯ll cut your nails for you later.¡± Sylvan held her hand. Back against the bathtub, Jasmine was both worn out and tired. ¡°No more¡­¡± she whimpered. Sylvan couldn¡¯t control himself. He poured all his suppressed passion from the past three years into this little fox (Jasmine), not letting go until Jasmine passed out from exhaustion again. She lay in the bathtub while he patiently bathed her and washed her hair. The redness on Jasmine¡¯s face did not fade away, her body covered with his kiss marks. After the bath, Sylvan carried her to bed. He looked at the bloody markings she had scratched on him, helpless. Sylvan really found a pair of nail clippers and trimmed all her nails. The rain outside the window was still pouring down ceaselessly. The cold wind kept blowing, endless. Jasmine was restless, her little hands kept retracting into the quilt. Sylvan had a hard time trimming all her nails. He held her in his arms, covered her with a quilt, and kissed her gently. ¡°Jasy, would you grow your hair long for me?¡± he whispered in her ear. Sylvan was still bothered by her short hair. Jasmine was in a drowsy sleep, too tired to open her eyes, but she could hear someone speaking in her ear. ¡°Why should I¡­¡± she muttered in protest, ¡°don¡¯t you know it¡¯s hard to take care of long hair?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you, okay? Every day¡­¡± Jasmine fell silent. Thinking she hadn¡¯t heard, Sylvan sighed. ¡°Do you see me as your sister or your lover¡­¡± Suddenly Jasmine spoke up. She wanted to sleep, but Sylvan was annoying and noisy. So, her tone was full of resentment. ¡°What about being my wife?¡± Jasmine laughed, he was really drunk today. ¡°Is it because I made you feel good tonight that you¡¯ll say anything?¡± Jasmine asked casually. She curled up in his arms with her eyes closed. At the tip of her nose, was his faint scent of agarwood. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take a man¡¯s bedside words seriously. She knew, after three years, Sylvan had always wanted to sleep with her. It seemed this was the only appeal she had to him. She didn¡¯t even know what about her attracted him, she had no body, she had nothing. Maybe¡­ he got tired of eating delicacies. Sylvan lowered his head and kissed her nose, ¡°What pleasure? You¡¯re like a wild cat.¡± But he had to admit, the feelings she gave him were really good. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯ve really ruined the rest of my life, do you know that? I can¡¯t get married now, nobody will want me¡­¡± There was a blurry sadness in Jasmine¡¯s tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to marry me?¡± Jasmine fell silent. After a long while, her tone was indifferent and confused: ¡°Do you still want my heart? I could rip it out for you¡­¡± Besides that, she could not figure out the reason for his relentless pursuit. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536: The Kiss Mark Left by Beast Cheney Chapter 536: Chapter 536: The Kiss Mark Left by Beast Cheney ¡°Why do you suddenly want to read? I remember you don¡¯t like studying English.¡± Sylvan Cheney knew she couldn¡¯t sleep, so he wanted to talk to her more and chat. His big hand was stroking her soft hair, warm and indulgent. ¡°As I said, people change,¡± Jasmine responded in an impatient tone, ¡°Goodnight, sleep.¡± She closed her eyes, forcing herself to sleep. Sylvan Cheney felt helpless. ¡°Mm, sleep.¡± He held her tight, softly kissing her ear. The bed was very warm. Although it was winter and Jasmine¡¯s hands and feet could get cold, right now, being held by Sylvan Cheney, her whole body felt warm. Perhaps she was too tired. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep. Her breathing was steady, sleeping peacefully. It rained the whole night. ¡­ Early the next morning, Jasmine opened her eyes. She reached out a hand, the other side of the pillow was empty. The pillow bore the scent of someone, understated and comforting. Jasmine closed her eyes vaguely, then opened them again; the soreness throughout her body told her last night wasn¡¯t a dream, he had really been there. She lifted her arm, it was sore indeed. All over her fair skin were kiss marks left by Beast Cheney. Jasmine sat up and looked around¡ª There was no trace of that man left in the bedroom. Jasmine hugged her knees, with her messy hair hanging down by her ears, the corner of her lips curved up in a sardonic smile. Did he wake up from his drunkenness in the morning and realize he¡¯d slept with the wrong person? Or, last night, was he just looking to `vent his desires`? It was the same as three years ago, he left right after sleeping with her. Did he really think she was some kind of prostitute he could `vent on`? Jasmine forced herself to get out of bed, her legs were uncontrollably shaking. Last night¡ª She remembered, he had had her once in the bed, and once again in the bathroom. Then, she fell asleep in his arms. Getting out of bed, Jasmine saw a note on her English textbook. She walked over, opened it¡ª ¡°Breakfast is made, it¡¯s on the table, eat it yourself, wait for me to come back. ¡ªSylvan Cheney.¡± His handwriting was elegant and unrestrained, quite pleasant to look at. Jasmine crumpled the note in her hand. She opened the door and, sure enough, there was a full breakfast on the table outside. He made fried eggs, sandwiches, honey milk¡­ Jasmine just stood at the door, looking at the breakfast table, her heart filling with mixed emotions. After washing up¡ª Jasmine drank the hot milk, ate breakfast, feeling somewhat dazed. The breakfast tasted good, surprisingly, he could cook. He even peeled an apple for her, as if he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat. He disappeared without a word three years ago, three years later, he seemed to have changed. At least, he left a note this time. But Jasmine still felt uneasy in her heart. Should she wait for him? Why should she wait for him¡­ After breakfast, Jasmine packed her bag and dialed Ann Nolan¡¯s number. ¡°Miss Nolan, are you free? I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡± She wanted to ask Ann Nolan for help with translation, she wanted to study English properly. ¡°Jasmine? I¡¯m free¡­¡± ¡°Can we meet at the Flower Ripple Coffee Shop? I have some professional questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me, half an hour.¡± ¡°No rush, Miss Nolan, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Jasmine knew it was the weekend and she was afraid of disturbing Ann Nolan¡¯s rest. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as Ann Nolan had finished speaking, the phone was snapped from her hand by the man in her bed and thrown into the distance. ¡°Zaiden Santos¡­ Give me back my phone, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet¡­¡± Ann Nolan frowned with dissatisfaction. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Can you hurry up? Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Can you hurry up? The man grabbed her arm, pushing her down, his brow furrowed, his face extremely displeased. This man, already handsome, seemed even more enchanting without clothes. Zaiden Santos pinned Ann Nolan beneath him, clutching her shoulders. ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± The man¡¯s tone was very domineering, with a touch of malice. ¡°Zaiden Santos, you saw that it was Jasmine who called, why can¡¯t I go out?¡± Ann Nolan¡¯s brows were constantly furrowed, she was in great pain from his pressure. But because of the disparity in strength, she was no match for Zaiden Santos. He was just being completely unreasonable. After waking up in the morning, he exhibited a discontented expression, he pressed her once, and now he wouldn¡¯t even let her go out. She felt weak from his toss and turn, unable to figure out what had displeased him again. ¡°Satisfy me first.¡± Zaiden Santos, without another word, he acted forcefully as if he wanted to tear Ann Nolan apart. The surrounding air was filled with sound, it was continuous. ¡°Ann, who did you have dinner with last night? Hmm?¡± Zaiden Santos continued tormenting her. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking since last night, I¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s just a colleague¡­¡± Ann Nolan furrowed her brows, utterly distressed by Zaiden Santos. Yesterday, she had dinner with a colleague and was caught in the act by Zaiden Santos, who had been questioning her since then. He¡­ She had no freedom at all with him. Zaiden Santos seemed relentless, his face dark. ¡°Ann, why can¡¯t you be honest? You think Zaiden Santos is easy to bully? Hmm?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it, Zaiden Santos, you¡¯ve never trusted me anyway. Why bother asking¡­¡± ¡°Do you think, if one day you slept with another man, I shouldn¡¯t ask?¡± Zaiden Santos angrily questioned. Angered, Ann Nolan raised her hand and scratched two marks onto the man¡¯s face! Zaiden Santos¡¯ handsome and elegant face was suddenly distorted. ¡°Zaiden Santos, relax, I won¡¯t cheat in our marriage.¡± Ann Nolan coldly stared at him. Seeing the scratched marks on his face, she felt a sense of relief. With his current state, it was doubtful he could leave the house today. ¡°How can I relax when you wouldn¡¯t even tell me the name of the colleague you dined with last night.¡± Zaiden Santos sneered. Although he was laughing, there was a cold curve at the corner of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are being too controlling, Zaiden Santos?¡± Ann Nolan¡¯s tone was annoyed, ¡°Can you hurry up? Jasmine is waiting for me.¡± ¡°When have I ever hurried?¡± Zaiden Santos smirked deviously, he lowered his body, whispering in her ear,¡±Don¡¯t you enjoy it?¡± Ann Nolan was completely worn out by his continuous torment. She showed no emotion on her face, just mechanically complying with him. Sex without love is just primitive impulse, what¡¯s the point of it? It was a while before Zaiden Santos finally released her and sat at the edge of the bed, lighting up a cigarette. He squinted to look at the window as Ann Nolan was dressing up with her back facing him. Santos Zaiden had left his mark all over her body, especially around her neck and behind her ears, almost intentionally. Ann Nolan tied a scarf and let loose her hair, just enough to cover it all. Zaiden Santos¡¯ elegant side profile was particularly stunning, shrouded in smoke, appearing and disappearing rhythmically. Just as Ann Nolan finished dressing and was about to leave, Zaiden Santos finally turned to glance at her. ¡°Come back as soon as you¡¯ve seen Jasmine, and accompany me to my grandpa¡¯s house tonight.¡± The man spoke indifferently. Ann Nolan moved her lips but said nothing, she turned around and left. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Don’t Want Children Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Don¡¯t Want Children As Ann Nolan was getting dressed to leave, Zaiden Santos turned to gaze at her. ¡°Return after seeing Jasmine, we have dinner at my grandfather¡¯s tonight.¡± He said flatly. Ann didn¡¯t respond, and simply turned to leave. She understood that it was merely a charade. Zaiden¡¯s grandfather greatly favored her, and he was always eager to earn his grandfather¡¯s affection. Descending the stairs, Ann headed for the garage to fetch her car. The white Audi traveled along city streets, passing traffic lights. Resting one arm on the window, Ann allowed the cold wind to chill her neck. The wind wasn¡¯t too chilly, it hardly made her flinch. Ann made a stop at a pharmacy. Having finished her packet of birth control pills, she quickly bought a new one. Zaiden¡¯s grandfather always desired a great-grandson, and when they were intimate, Zaiden never used protection. But Ann didn¡¯t want to get pregnant. She caught her eyes welling up in the rear-view mirror. Close to reaching the caf¨¦, Ann made a call to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasmine? I¡¯m sorry if I kept you waiting. I¡¯m almost there.¡± Upon hearing Ann¡¯s gentle voice, Jasmine brightened. ¡°No worries, I just got here. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The weather was delightful that day. While there were remnants of the past night¡¯s shower, the sunlight was particularly bright. Recalling the sight of a certain person standing in the rain the night before, Jasmine felt a bitter chill in her heart. The aroma of coffee filled the air. Ten minutes later. Ann Nolan, dressed in a white overcoat and high heels, entered the coffee shop. Her long hair was tied back, looking mature and gentle. Greeting Jasmine Yale with a smile, she asked, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry, did you wait long?¡± ¡°No, I just got here not too long ago. Miss Nolan, what would you like to drink?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Just call me Ann or Ann Nolan. An Americano would be great.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine placed an order for two cups of coffee and some pastries. Ann asked a waiter for a cup of warm water. While Jasmine was placing the order, Ann took the birth control pills out of her bag, and swallowed them with the warm water. ¡°Ann, are you feeling unwell?¡± Shaking her head sorrowfully, Ann replied, ¡°No, these are birth control pills. I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡± ¡°You and Mr. Santos are not planning to have a child?¡± ¡°No, not for now.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t ask further. Ever since she learned about Harper Glorian, Zaiden¡¯s other woman, she had felt deeply for Ann. Regardless of how little Zaiden liked Ann Nolan, she was still his wife. She didn¡¯t know if Ann was aware of Harper Glorian¡¯s existence. Now, seeing Ann refusing to have children, Jasmine didn¡¯t insist. A child, with a father like that, wouldn¡¯t be very happy either, would they? Jasmine thought of her own run-in at the pharmacy where she also bought birth control pills and took them. Even though she knew there was a slim chance she could ever conceive¡ªbetter safe than sorry. She did not want another child from Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Jasmine, please do ask me out whenever you need company. I¡¯m generally free over the weekends.¡± Ann suggested with a smile. ¡°Liking the idea, I don¡¯t really know many people here in Landon.¡± ¡°You and Mr. Cheney¡­¡± Ann stopped midsentence. ¡°We know each other.¡± Understanding, Ann didn¡¯t probe further. Jasmine and Ann spent some time discussing foreign languages. Being a translator, Ann was well-versed in the field. ¡°Jasmine, are you intending to go abroad?¡± Ann asked. ¡°I¡¯ve always had that thought, whether it¡¯s for work, or to study.¡± Jasmine replied in a somewhat subdued tone. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539: He Ruined the Love Chapter 539: Chapter 539: He Ruined the Love Her time in Singapore had been worry-free. It was very beautiful. But now, being forced to return and stay in Landon by Sylvan Cheney, she was somewhat unwilling. He had ruined her love, it was not fair for him to ruin her future too. As long as she stayed in Landon, she had no freedom; she had to follow his every command. ¡°Well, maybe I should bring you some books one day? And my old language study notes, I don¡¯t need them anymore, I could give them to you?¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Ann.¡± Ann Nolan felt that she got along well with Jasmine Yale. At least, they hit it off from the moment they met. You could say it was fate. ¡°Miss Yale, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± From not far away, a graceful and petite figure approached. Jasmine Yale looked up, it was Harper Glorian. Her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously glanced at Ann Nolan. Seeing that Ann was sipping her coffee, she withdrew her gaze. What a coincidence to bump into Harper Glorian here. ¡°Miss Glorian, hello,¡± said Jasmine Yale with a charming smile, ¡°Did you come here alone?¡± ¡°Yes, I came here to buy a cake. Today is my boyfriend¡¯s birthday.¡± Harper Glorian said with a smile. Boyfriend? Birthday? Could today be Zaiden Santos¡¯ birthday? If not, Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t know who else could be Harper Glorian¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°Do you want me to help you pick one?¡± Jasmine Yale tried to defuse the awkwardness. She didn¡¯t understand the dynamic between Ann Nolan and Harper Glorian. ¡°No need, I can do it myself. I plan to make one by hand for him; that way, it shows my feelings more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Jasmine Yale responded, noncommittally. She felt very awkward. Harper Glorian acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen Ann Nolan, her demeanor was generous, her smile relaxed. She waved at Jasmine Yale and walked toward the back of the store. Jasmine Yale sat back down, seeing Ann Nolan calmly stirring her coffee. Just like her name suggested. Like a beautiful flower blooming in the dust of time. ¡°I met Miss Glorian once, we¡¯re sort of friends.¡± Jasmine Yale decided to explain. But Ann Nolan just smiled, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback. Ann cut a piece of cake for Jasmine: ¡°Try this, it¡¯s delicious. I just remembered, I know a great language teacher. I¡¯ll introduce him to you later.¡± Seeing that Ann didn¡¯t mention Harper again, Jasmine kept quiet as well. If today was really Zaiden Santos¡¯ birthday, Ann Nolan must know. Maybe, Ann knew everything. Ann was very casual as if she had nothing to do with Zaiden Santos; she was only chatting with Jasmine Yale. Midway through their conversation, Ann received a call. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back home?¡± Zaiden Santos asked. ¡°It¡¯s still midday, why should I go home? Didn¡¯t we agree to go to grandfather¡¯s house in the evening? I¡¯m currently with Jasmine.¡± ¡°Have you bought my gift?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zaiden Santos was angry, ¡°Did you forget today is a special day?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡± ¡°You really think you can afford to make me angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now, I¡¯ll accompany you at grandfather¡¯s house in the evening. I won¡¯t cause you any worries. I¡¯ll be a good wife.¡± After saying that, Ann Nolan hung up the phone. In public, they looked like a loving couple, but behind closed doors, they would barely talk, even when they shared a bed. Walking back from outside, ironically, Ann Nolan ran into Harper Glorian who had just purchased a cake! With a ¡°thud¡±, the cake fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ann instantly apologized and bent down to pick up Harper¡¯s cake box. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Harley exclaimed sorrowfully, ¡°The cake must be ruined now.¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: I Just Want to be Your Boyfriend! Chapter 540: Chapter 540: I Just Want to be Your Boyfriend! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I make it up to you?¡± Ann Nolan regretfully said. ¡°No need, I made this cake by hand myself, and there¡¯s only one. It took quite a while.¡± Harper responded indifferently, ¡°The one you make, can¡¯t replace the one I made.¡± Hearing the layered meaning in Harper¡¯s words, Ann Nolan didn¡¯t argue. Indeed, the cake she could make would never replace the one Harper made. Harper accepted the cake box from Ann Nolan, her face filled with sadness. She didn¡¯t say anything to Ann Nolan, she walked straight out, dialing Zaiden Santos¡¯ number as she left. ¡°I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The cake I made for you was knocked to the ground. It¡¯s gone now¡­¡± Ann Nolan pulled a wry smile, and was at a loss to describe how she felt. It seemed like, she felt nothing at all. After Harper left, she returned to her spot. ¡°Ann, do you have any plans this afternoon?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°I have nothing to do, want to go shopping together?¡± ¡°Sure, I was actually thinking to ask you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale and Ann Nolan got along very well, with Ann Nolan being more mature she was like an older sister to Jasmine Ann Nolan would help her cut the cake, introduce her to teachers, and teach her study methods. She truly treated Jasmine as if she were her younger sister. While they were shopping in the afternoon, Jasmine Yale received a call from Joe Heath. ¡°Jasmine, where are you? I¡¯m going to accompany you,¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you this morning because I thought you were still sleeping in.¡± Jasmine was stunned for a few seconds. Thinking back on yesterday¡¯s events, her eyes started to turn red. She responded indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m shopping with a friend. You don¡¯t need to accompany me. After thinking for a few days, I¡¯ve concluded that we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Learning of this, Joe Heath was hit like a bolt from the blue. Even though Jasmine Has never agreed to be his girlfriend before, at least she gave him a chance. Now, she¡¯s clearly saying that they were incompatible. This is unacceptable. ¡°Jasmine, why? Did I do something to upset you? Tell me, once you tell me, I promise I¡¯ll change. Really.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re really great, I just think we¡¯re not quite a good match.¡± ¡°Where did we not match? Is it about our personalities?¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t understand Jasmine Yale¡¯s thinking. How come they suddenly are not a good fit? When she was with him, she was clearly happy. Especially when they were in Sinkapore, everything was heading in a great direction. Could it be¡­ because they¡¯ve returned home? ¡°Jasmine, were you forced by someone? Was it my older brother?¡± Joe Heath raised his voice, his eyebrows furrowed. A bitter taste spread across Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest. She now¡­ can¡¯t even respect herself, let alone be with someone else. ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it, I just purely think that we are not quite compatible.¡± Jasmine said in an indifferent tone. ¡°That excuse won¡¯t work on me, you need to tell me the truth.¡± Jasmine Yale was somewhat helpless: ¡°This is the truth¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Hearing his childish words, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Really, I think we are more compatible as friends, well¡­ good friends.¡± ¡°Good friends or not, I just want to be your boyfriend!¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°You had so much fun when I took you around in Sinkapore, so why do you suddenly feel we¡¯re not a good match? Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I indeed had fun, but maybe it¡¯s still a bit far from love.¡± These words, they were a bit hurtful. But Jasmine Yale knew that once Joe Heath was determined, he was very serious. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Distorted Psychology, Abnormal Thoughts Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Distorted Psychology, Abnormal Thoughts If she hadn¡¯t said that, he might have been very stubborn. That wouldn¡¯t have been good for anyone. ¡°I don¡¯t accept this.¡± Joe Heath was distressed, ¡°Regardless of whether you agree, I will still pursue you and you will start to like me. What¡¯s wrong with me, Joe Heath¡­¡± As he spoke, Joe Heath became even more upset. It hurt so much. Nobody had ever hurt his heart this badly¡­ Though he appeared cheerful on the surface, his heart was fragile. What was wrong with him, when actually he was perfect all around¡­ It hurt so much. ¡°We really are not suitable.¡± Jasmine Yale was also helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s settled, I will pursue you. You don¡¯t have to think about anything, just let me chase you.¡± Joe Heath did not believe that he couldn¡¯t win Jasmine¡¯s heart. Jasmine felt both annoyed and amused. She really didn¡¯t know how to tell him the truth. After what she had been through with Sylvan Cheney, how could she accept Joe¡¯s pursuit? Her love had been completely destroyed by Sylvan Cheney. She was already low in self-esteem and now she didn¡¯t even have the right to pursue love. She truly missed the time spent in Singapore. Perhaps, that was the closest she had felt to happiness over the past three years. She thought it would continue like that, but she was still confined to Landon by Sylvan. Even though he was engaged, he still wouldn¡¯t let her go. How can there be such a pathetic person in this world? How did she ever fall in love with such a weirdo? It was simply a psychological distortion and abnormal thinking. Weirdo! ¡°Jasmine, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Did I scare you? Please say something, I¡¯m nervous when you¡¯re silent.¡± ¡°Can we¡­ just be friends?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Joe Heath rubbed his temples. No, it¡¯s really not okay. He doesn¡¯t want to be her friend, he wants to marry her and spend his life with her. Upon hearing his childlike words, Jasmine smiled: ¡°Maybe, we are only suitable to be friends.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t convince you, so be it, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore, I keep pursuing you.¡± Joe Heath also stopped arguing with Jasmine. He believed that one day he would move her. He would do anything for her, even if it¡¯s risking his life. Besides, he always felt that Jasmine was ignoring him now because of his older brother¡¯s obstruction. He had no idea what his brother was thinking. He was already engaged to Yolanda Fern, so why was he still flirting with Jasmine? So annoying. Joe Heath hung up, and Jasmine felt even more helpless. When she first met Joe, she thought he was a humble gentleman. Later, she found that this man had a little prince living in his heart. He was occasionally very childish, and quite cute. The more he was like this, the more Jasmine felt that she was letting him down. But in her current state, even if Joe Heath didn¡¯t mind, she did. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on her afternoon shopping spree. All she could think about were Joe¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t let him wait for her. At the right moment, Ann Nolan received a phone call. Zaiden Santos asked her to come home. ¡°Jasmine, I need to go, I have to visit my grandfather¡¯s house with Zaiden Santos tonight.¡± said Ann, ¡°Shall we meet up some other time?¡± Jasmine held her shopping bags and nodded. ¡°Bye, see you next time.¡± ¡°Um, bye.¡± Ann left in a hurry. Zaiden had been calling her, urging her to come home. While Ann was driving, Zaiden called her again. ¡°Will you stop calling me? I¡¯m driving.¡± Ann was annoyed. ¡°Did you buy my gift?¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542: This Man Is a Beast in Bed Chapter 542: Chapter 542: This Man Is a Beast in Bed The man shamelessly demanded to know. Ann Nolan found herself helpless, utterly helpless. He had asked her the same question multiple times today. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. I don¡¯t know what you like, I have no clue about your preferences.¡± ¡°Half a year into marriage and you don¡¯t know what I like, Ann Nolan, how are you my wife?¡± Zaiden Santos was furious. ¡°Zaiden Santos, your preferences are known to others, others remember them. But I, I can¡¯t waste my energy on things I don¡¯t care about.¡± ¡°No, you have to head back to the mall, no matter what, I must see my gift today.¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, are you three years old?¡± Childish. Frustratingly childish! What did ever he lack? He, Mr. Santos, lacked nothing at all! ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a present then tonight, you yourself will be the present.¡± Ann Nolan: ¡°¡­¡± She knew Zaiden Santos was unreasonable. Especially when it came to her. In bed, he never cared about her feelings. Only what he desired mattered, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t have. If he didn¡¯t stop, she had no right to say no. Moreover, this man was a stampeding beast in bed. ¡°I will buy it,¡± Ann Nolan conceded, fatigue etched on her face. ¡°I¡¯m very tired today, can I sleep alone tonight?¡± ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± On the other side of the phone, the man¡¯s mood improved significantly. Ann Nolan was helpless, utterly helpless. She had no choice but to drive to the mall to pick out a birthday present for Zaiden Santos. After Ann Nolan left, Jasmine Yale took a taxi home. She hung the clothing she had purchased in her closet. The New Year was approaching and once again, she was going to spend it alone. But she was used to that now, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. After all, for many more years to come she would be all by herself. Just then, Jasmine Yale noticed the paper cutting the little Santa at the amusement park had given her. The cutting was beautiful; she could stick it on her window. Suddenly¡­.. Jasmine Yale realized. Before, she hadn¡¯t looked closely. Now, she took a careful look. Two tiny characters had been cut out on the paper window: Jasy. Jasmine Yale looked closely again, double-checking; indeed it was ¨C Jasy. Thinking back, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in annoyance. Could that little Santa have been¡­.. All of a sudden, Jasmine Yale found herself both angered and amused. It was Little Chale. She had thought so. Since when had the amusement park become so sentimental? When she thought about that little guy, Jasmine Yale felt a pang in her heart. It¡¯s been months since she last saw him. Her feelings for Chale Cheney were complicated. So complicated, she found herself running away from them. Jasmine Yale stored the paper cutting away, she suddenly felt reluctant to put it on her window. She tidied up the rented room a bit more. While tidying up Peyenne Jones¡¯ things, Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Peyenne¡¯s phone was still not reachable, not a single message. Why hadn¡¯t that girl returned yet¡­ She missed her. Jasmine Yale teared up while tidying up. Her tears trickled down lightly ¨C they¡¯d stained her entire face. ¡­ Ever since Jasmine Yale had turned down Joe Heath, he¡¯d intensified his pursuit of her. Every day, he sent Jasmine Yale a gift and made a phone call. And he constantly tried to cheer Jasmine up with new tricks. After five days, Jasmine Yale felt bad for Joe Heath. She decided to clear things up with him. ¡°Joe Heath, are you free? Can we go sit by the sea?¡± Jasmine Yale sought his opinion. On his end, Joe Heath thought he had finally touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. ¡°Sure, should I come pick you up?¡± ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll take a cab. Will see you there.¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543: I Slept With Your Older Brother Chapter 543: Chapter 543: I Slept With Your Older Brother By the sea, the view is open, and the water is as vast as the sky. The waves rush towards the shore one after another, overwhelming like a sweeping tide. The air is filled with the salty, damp scent of the sea, mixed with the smell of seaweed. The wind howls, leaves spin in the wind and drift to the ground. Jasmine Yale wrapped in a thick scarf, came alone to the sea by taxi. It¡¯s cold in winter and no one¡¯s on the beach. She stood in a wind-sheltered spot, silently waiting for Joe Heath. On her way here, she had already made up her mind. To be honest with Joe about certain things. She doesn¡¯t want to delay him. Joe Heath is not bad, he deserves better girls. At least not one like her. Jasmine Yale kicked at the pebbles beneath her feet, her face softly serene. ¡°Jasmine!¡± From far away, Joe Heath saw her and called out! Jasmine turned her head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joe Heath crisply replied, ¡°Are you inviting me? You look so good today, that plaid coat really suits your complexion.¡± ¡°Stop flattering me.¡± Jasmine swept stray hair behind her ear. ¡°I asked you here today to talk about a few things,¡± Jasmine said. A touch of worry shadowed her brows. A sense of weight inexplicably settled in Joe Heath¡¯s heart. Then, his expression returned to normal. His hands in his pockets, his demeanor natural and relaxed. ¡°Jasmine, no matter what you say, I need a good reason.¡± Joe Heath had already guessed. Jasmine nodded her head: ¡°I will.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold here, let¡¯s talk in my car. I¡¯d feel sorry if you caught a cold.¡± Joe Heath grasped her hand. Without any explanation, he led her to his car. Joe Heath had the heater running in his car, it was warm. As the warmth spread, Jasmine let her scarf slip a bit down. ¡°I¡¯m prepared, go ahead. I want to hear, do you have a good reason to reject me?¡± Joe Heath said. Jasmine looked at him in surprise. Did he guess that she was here to reject him today? ¡°Joe Heath, you don¡¯t need to pursue me anymore, you should go for better girls,¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Better girls, I¡¯m sorry, Jasmine, I can¡¯t find anyone better than you,¡± Joe Heath firmly said, ¡°I like you, you are the best.¡± His expression was determined and serious. Even, it was unusually focused. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, if you did, you¡¯d know I¡¯m not worth your affection.¡± ¡°I understand you very well, Jasmine.¡± Joe Heath reached out and touched her hair. How could he not understand¡­ She is naive, inexperienced, probably well protected by someone, even doesn¡¯t know how to quarrel. Sometimes feeling a little inferior, like now for instance. She always thinks she¡¯s not good enough, but actually, she is the best. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Jasmine shook her head, struggling with the pain. ¡°How do I not understand, Jasmine? Did my pursuit put psychological pressure on you?¡± Joe Heath frowned. He didn¡¯t want to see Jasmine like this. He liked it when she was happy, like when they were in Sinkapore. Not burdened by anything. ¡°Joe Heath, I slept with your older brother and had an abortion, did you know?¡± Jasmine covered her face in agony. She really didn¡¯t want to mention the past at all. She had originally wanted Haynes Seasons to erase all memories related to Sylvan Cheney, but even this simple desire was thwarted by that man. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Can I Wait for You, Is That Okay? Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Can I Wait for You, Is That Okay? If it can¡¯t be erased, she can only be tormented. Deep light flowed in Joe Heath¡¯s eyes, bit by bit, slowly dispersing. He had vaguely guessed it. But guessing and hearing it from Jasmine Yale¡¯s mouth was different. He had felt that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s feelings for Jasmine Yale were different, moreover, Jasmine Yale had lived at the Cheney residence for twelve years. All these happening seemed not so strange. Joe Heath moved the corners of his lips, stroking her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Joe Heath said indifferently, ¡°I want you, not your past.¡± ¡°If I care about these things, what business do I have liking you? I am not without flaws, I also had girlfriends.¡± Word by word, sentence by sentence, Joe Heath spoke with unusual seriousness. His face was rarely serious. He genuinely didn¡¯t mind. Jasmine Yale shook her head in pain: ¡°But, I mind.¡± ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think like that,¡± Joe Heath turned her shoulders so she faced him, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, who doesn¡¯t have an ex? I truly don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t burden yourself.¡± Jasmine Yale kept shaking her head: ¡°I really do mind, you deserve better than me.¡± ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think that way. Look, you¡¯ve told me, and I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°I like you, that won¡¯t change.¡± This girl, too insecure. He didn¡¯t mind, what was she minding for? Jasmine Yale kept shaking her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to date for now, I don¡¯t have other thoughts, just want to work well, and if possible, go study abroad.¡± ¡°Jasmine, I support you.¡± Joe Heath didn¡¯t coerce her. If she couldn¡¯t overcome this mental block for now, he wouldn¡¯t insist. ¡°Jasmine, can I wait for you?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t wait for me, I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡± Joe Heath didn¡¯t say anything, he could wait. Rarely did he like a woman, he didn¡¯t want to miss out just like that. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s go out? I¡¯ll take you to my office? Fancy an autograph from a big star? Hmm?¡± Joe Heath coaxed her patiently. Jasmine Yale stopped crying. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hehe, then do we go watch a movie? Our Star Sharp just released a movie, we can get a private screening? Consider it supporting the box office.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what are we going to do, want to go get hot pot? It¡¯s cold, eating hot pot would warm us up. I know a newly opened restaurant, the taste is pretty good.¡± Only then did Jasmine Yale nod: ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to stay in this awkward atmosphere. Having told Joe Heath, it was better for both of them. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from Joe Heath. Joe Heath drove her around the beach. Looking out through the car window, the beach scenery was spectacular, seagulls gathered, waves rolled, carrying the bleak and icy feel of winter. The car was comfortably warm with a faint lavender scent. Jasmine leaned against the window, feeling a bit sleepy. ¡°Can I take a nap?¡± she asked. ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll call you when we reach.¡± Joe Heath glanced at her fondly. ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine Yale obediently nodded. Joe Heath really loved her tiny figure, too love, deeply loved. Loved her so much that he found her perfect in every way, even though she demeaned herself, she was still the little princess in his heart. Ah, the little princess, needed careful nurturing. On the way, Joe Heath reached out, stroking her hair and little face. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Little Jasy, you have to keep going Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Little Jasy, you have to keep going Jasmine Yale slept peacefully, her long eyelashes drooped like tiny fans. Even when Joe Heath touched her, she had no perception of it. Joe Heath felt she was just too tired. In particular, when she was with Sylvan Cheney, she felt even more drained. She still had not woken up when they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, and so, Joe Heath ordered in the car himself. He didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. It was quite a while later when Jasmine finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes, gazing at Joe in a groggy state. ¡°Student Heath, we¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already ordered. It¡¯s all your favorites. Come out, Jasy?¡± ¡°Oh good, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Here, be careful.¡± Joe Heath got out of the car and opened the door for her. The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder towards the hot pot restaurant. Jasmine was touched by Joe¡¯s considerate attitude, he actually knew what her favorite foods were. They hadn¡¯t known each other for long, but he seemed to be very familiar with all aspects of her. While eating, Joe told her gossips from the entertainment industry. The gossips Joe Heath shared were definitely first-hand information. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Jasmine would spill the secrets; he told her everything. Jasmine listened with great interest, her big eyes sparkling. Every once in a while, when she heard something amusing, she would giggle. She was very happy. After eating hot pot, Joe Heath walked her around the streets. The two strolled around the most vibrant areas of Landon, chatting as they walked. Jasmine always felt time was magical, before, she always wished for that person to be by her side. But now¨C After all the twists and turns, she had no attachment anymore. Landon remained the same, but Jasmine was no longer the same Jasmine. It was nearly eleven when Joe finally drove her home. He watched her as she walked into her apartment building. ¡°Rest early, you have work tomorrow,¡± Joe waved. ¡°You too, good night,¡± Jasmine waved back. Joe watched her go up the stairs, his heart full of emotions. He knew that she was now working at Respected Majesty. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know that Sylvan Cheney had bought Respected Majesty, and that she was its legal representative. Joe lit a cigarette, suddenly finding his elder brother a bit difficult to understand. They had lived together for twelve years, so what were his feelings for Jasmine? Did he like her? Or was it just greed and possessiveness? But because of what happened twenty years ago, Sylvan Cheney had to marry Yolanda Fern. Joe shook his head, taking a puff from his cigarette. He really couldn¡¯t figure out Sylvan Cheney. The man was so deep, hardly revealing his emotions and thoughts to anyone, including Jasmine. This was precisely why he didn¡¯t want to see Jasmine and Sylvan together. Being with Sylvan would just tire Jasmine out. She was too simple, and that man, was too calculating. He wanted to protect Jasmine for a lifetime, he just didn¡¯t know if she would give him the chance. Joe stood in the wind, looking up at the building. Only when he saw the lights go on upstairs did he leave. Jasmine had bought a bunch of trinkets on the street, and she hung them all up. She¡¯d bought several window decals, too, planning to stick them up when she had the time. Suddenly, she longed for her carefree childhood days. Before taking a shower, Jasmine patted the head of her stuffed toy. ¡°Hang in there, Little Jasy.¡± With a smile, she went to take a shower. The New Year was approaching, and her New Year¡¯s wish was probably¡­ she hoped she could successfully go abroad for further studies or get admitted to a graduate school. Right, it was definitely possible. Jasmine cheerfully went to take a shower. However, she had not expected¨C Before the New Year could arrive, she received some startling news that left her at a loss. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Mr. Cheney Got into Trouble in London Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Mr. Cheney Got into Trouble in London In the ten days leading up to the New Year, Jasmine Yale begins her holiday. In the cold of winter, the weather is exceptionally chill. The north wind whistles and blows, its sharp bite cutting across her face like a knife. On the first day of her vacation, Jasmine Yale is in a great mood, and she carries a pile of documents and magazines with her as she takes the subway home. But she doesn¡¯t expect to see a tall man, dressed in a black coat, standing far away at the bottom of her residential building. The figure of the man is tall and lean. Jasmine fails to identify him at first. She walks over out of curiosity, only realizing who he is when she gets closer¡ª It¡¯s Charles Mcintosh. Why is he here? Charles Mcintosh only shows up if he has something important to discuss. He must be looking for her. ¡°Mr. Mcintosh?¡± Jasmine, hugging her magazines, walks over and calls his name, furrowing her brow. Charles, hearing her voice, turns his head. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± He nods, ¡°I am looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Jasmine doesn¡¯t move, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney has had an accident.¡± Charles¡¯s voice is soft but husky, and his face is especially haggard and pale. When he looks at Jasmine, there isn¡¯t much emotion in his deep-set eyes, only an endless silence. ¡°Clatter¡±¡ª Jasmine¡¯s hand trembles, the magazines and documents in her hand scatter and fall to the ground. A loud sound. There¡¯s a flash of confusion in her sparkling eyes, like frost on dead leaves, crystal clear yet desolate. ¡°What¡­what did you say?¡± There¡¯s a roughness in her throat, and she doesn¡¯t know where this surge of emotions is coming from. All of a sudden, all her emotions gush out. She is caught off guard. Just like a tidal wave¡­ engulfs her instantaneously. Jasmine stares fixedly at Charles. ¡°Mr. Cheney has had an accident in Lonton. Teagan Cheney lost his trial, played dirty tricks, and sent people to ambush Mr. Cheney and his grandfather on the road.¡± Charles states simply, ¡°On a mountain road, their car flipped sideways, Mr. Cheney and his grandfather fell off a cliff.¡± In an instant, Jasmine only feels that the sun is piercingly bright. Every word that Charles says grates on her ears. The world seems to be turned upside down, Jasmine feels dizzy. ¡°Miss Yale!¡± Charles calls out. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turns pale, she moves her lips slightly, ¡°Then what.¡± She asks these three words calmly, like she is listening to the end of a story. She wants to know, but fears knowing. Once she hears the ending, it¡¯s as if everything is set in stone. Charles looks at Jasmine and says flatly, ¡°Teagan Cheney¡¯s car collided with Mr. Cheney¡¯s, and went off the cliff as well.¡± ¡°Both cars were completely destroyed. At the bottom of the cliff, three bodies were found.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, the accident happened yesterday night in Lonton.¡± Charles states all the facts to Jasmine. His tone, as always, is composed and stern. Jasmine takes a long time to recover, with Charles¡¯s lingering tone still ringing in her ears. ¡°Fell off the cliff¡±, ¡°destroyed¡±, ¡°three bodies¡±¡­ The key phrases constantly echo in Jasmine¡¯s ears, like a deafening thunderbolt. Over and over again, on repeat¡­ Every inch of Jasmine¡¯s body feels as if her blood is flowing backward, becoming stiffer by the second. She loses feeling in her limbs, her body suddenly numb. A sour taste rises in her throat, like a stone lodged there, the taste unutterable. The magazines fall to the ground, the wind rustles the pages, making a ¡°rustling¡± sound. This sound is the only movement at this moment. Jasmine stands still, her eyes vacant and lifeless. Only a few minutes pass, but it feels like she has died once over. She can¡¯t accept this reality. She just can¡¯t. She raises her eyes and looks at Charles in a daze. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547: How Could He Die Chapter 547: Chapter 547: How Could He Die ¡°Mr. McIntosh, are you joking with me?¡± she slightly arched the corners of her lips. Her lips turned as pale as paper. She detested Sylvan Cheney, she was sick of Sylvan Cheney, she found him hateful, terrifying, and scary, yet she had never wished for his death. Even those times when she blurted out ¡°Sylvan Cheney, why don¡¯t you go die¡±, it was only because she was pushed to the extreme end. She didn¡¯t want him to die. Even if he had impure motives toward her, used her, forced her, she had never wished for him to die. Just like in the forest, at the critical moment, she stepped in to take that deadly hit for him¡ªjust so he could live. She could die, but he couldn¡¯t. He had responsibilities; he had little Chaley. How could he die? He should live a long and healthy life. ¡°Mr. McIntosh, are you lying to me? Haha, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at Charles McIntosh, her eyelashes trembled non-stop. The cold wind roared, blowing her scarf and hair strands around her forehead. Charles McIntosh looked at her and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie? Why should I believe you don¡¯t lie? You are lying, such a big lie, how can I believe it, I am not a three-year-old kid.¡± Jasmine Yale staggered two steps back. She wished to get more clues from Charles McIntosh¡¯s facial expression. However, there wasn¡¯t any. His indifferent face was as frigid as an iceberg, his eyes were still calm and composed, without wavering. Just like always, it drove her crazy. For the first time, Jasmine Yale detested seeing Charles McIntosh. Her bright eyes suddenly dimmed, a layer of foggy glistening mist covered them, mixing with confusion and unknown feelings. As if the world was collapsing, and the foggy mist dispersed. There was a hollow sensation in her heart, she can¡¯t describe how it felt. Her throat was choked up, filled with a sour feel. ¡°Miss Yale, I also cannot accept it, but this is the truth.¡± Charles McIntosh¡¯s voice remained calm. Jasmine Yale really hated the person in front of her now, his indifferent attitude seemed like he was discussing a trivial matter. ¡°Miss Yale, I came to inform you as soon as I received the call. I have a flight to Lonton later, would you like to accompany me?¡± Charles tried to ask. He thought that no matter the grievances between Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney raised her for twelve years. Such affection, no matter how much she buried it or hid it, couldn¡¯t erase the fact. Jasmine Yale suddenly laughed, her smile was tragic. It was like a blooming poppy flower¡­ ¡°Why should I go? Are you deceiving me to go to Lonton? I won¡¯t go, isn¡¯t he marrying Miss Yolanda? Is he tricking me into attending his wedding¡­¡± Just like she was tricked from Sinkapore to Landon. Once tricked, she couldn¡¯t escape anymore. That man, so annoying, he never told her the truth. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go¡­¡± Jasmine murmured. Her contracted pupils lacked focus, appeared vacant, and looked dazed. She seemed to be looking at Charles McIntosh, seeing through him to a far distance. Charles McIntosh sighed helplessly: ¡°Miss Yale, this time, Mr. Cheney has truly left you, it is impossible for you to see him again. He won¡¯t come to see you anymore, please take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Charles McIntosh, do you find lying to be fun? You and Sylvan Cheney both are liars, I will never believe you two, I won¡¯t believe it!¡± She won¡¯t believe it. Not a single word. Don¡¯t believe. Don¡¯t believe. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney doesn¡¯t have any family, you might be the one he cared about the most. Don¡¯t you want to see him one last time?¡± Charles McIntosh was still seeking her opinion. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Has Ended Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Has Ended Jasmine Yale turned desolate as she laughed, ¡°But I don¡¯t care about him, I don¡¯t care about him at all. What¡¯s so great about him that makes me want to see him, Charles Mcintosh; you¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m not going¡­¡± He had drunk alcohol on the rainy day. He questioned her, what if he couldn¡¯t make it back? Could that be considered a prophetic statement? Jasmine Yale¡¯s body felt cold, extremely cold. Her hands were shaking, she gripped her scarf, failing to control herself. Charles Mcintosh looked at her, gave a slight nod, ¡°Miss Yale, you should take care of yourself. I¡¯m heading to the airport soon.¡± Having said that, he bent down to pick up the magazines scattered on the floor for Jasmine Yale. ¡°Miss Yale, here.¡± He placed the magazines and the documents into the arms of Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale had a blank stare, without any focus. She held onto the magazines, barely reacting. ¡°Mr. Cheney left suddenly, he didn¡¯t leave any message, but I believe, no matter when, he always wished you happiness.¡± ¡°Charles Mcintosh, you¡¯re such a chatterbox, seriously, you talk too much,¡± Jasmine sobs, ¡°stop talking, stop it, please stop¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh gazed at Jasmine Yale. He was worried about her. ¡°Miss Yale¡­¡± ¡°Just go! Go!¡± Jasmine yelled frantically. Some cold liquid trickled down her cheeks. Was it raining? But the weather was so good¡­ Jasmine looked up. She wasn¡¯t crying. How could she cry? That jerk, she truly detested him. ¡°Take care.¡± Charles Mcintosh bade her farewell, turned around, and drove out of the district. His black car drove away, leaving only a trail of dust. The dust raised by the windy Landon blurred Jasmine¡¯s vision. She stood still in a daze, her gaze fixed at afar. The wind blew her hair, just like a statuesque figure, standing still and silent. Some things are like sand in the hands, the tighter one wants to grip, the more it escapes. Jasmine closed her eyes. Two streams of hot tears rolled down. She and Sylvan Cheney, finally lost any ties they once had. Everything concluded. ¡°Mr. Cheney, will you watch drama series with me?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I¡¯m not in a puppy love, not at all. You¡¯re overreacting, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thundering, I¡¯m scared, lend me your quilt for the night, then I won¡¯t be scared anymore, really.¡± ¡°The snow is falling so beautifully, will you accompany me to watch it each year?¡± ¡°Phoenix trees, rains at midnight, unknown to parting time¡­¡± What does it mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, waiting for you to come home.¡± ¡­ Jasmine clutched her chest and crouched down. It felt as if her heart was being tightly strangled, causing pain to every inch of her body. It felt like water plants tangled around her body, making it hard for her to breathe. Her heart pounded violently. For a moment, she thought herself to be dead too. Dizziness hit her, as like being torn apart by a lightning bolt. Bright sunlight shone on Jasmine. Her petite body curled up, resembling a homeless stray cat. The wind blew, blowing up her hair. Her shadow converged on the empty ground all alone. A cold wind blew, it failed to blow away lingering thoughts. Dead leaves whirled, it could never escape the desolation. All were finally over. ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± A passerby came over. Startled, Jasmine raised her head. The sun was glaring, her face was pale. ¡°Miss?¡± The stranger tried again. She shook her head, hugging the magazine and documents in her arms tightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was fine. She was really fine. Having said that, she ran towards the entrance of the building all the way back to her apartment. Her legs and hands trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Why are you ignoring me... Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Why are you ignoring me¡­ The keys dropped time and time again, not until the fifth time did she manage to shakily unlock the door. With a ¡°bang¡±, she forcefully closed the front door. Leaning against the wall, Jasmine Yale stared blankly at everything within her home. God, she just couldn¡¯t comprehend for a long time. Charles Mcintosh said, Sylvan Cheney is dead. He said he¡¯s dead. Jasmine Yale pinched her palm, exerting a lot of force. It hurts, it hurts a lot. This is not a dream, she¡¯s not having a dream, Charles Mcintosh was here, he told her, Sylvan Cheney is dead. This is not a dream. Jasmine Yale clutched her chest, her head aching to the point of bursting. The man who had been with her for twelve years¡­ was dead, left forever. From this day on, there will be no Sylvan Cheney, there will be no Mr. Cheney. Jasmine Yale stumbled into the bedroom, her footsteps unsteady, her entire body succumbing to a stifling chill, it came in waves. The bedroom still seemed to hold his scent, the understated and subdued fragrance of agarwood, a scent she knew all too well. But, Charles Mcintosh suddenly just told her¡­ Sylvan Cheney is dead. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± muttered Jasmine Yale. Her eyes were void of life. Jasmine Yale was like a rag doll, sitting softly on the bed, sitting quietly. Empty and soulless. As though her soul had been drained away. Jasmine Yale sat on the bed for an entire day. She sat from morning to noon, again from noon until night. The sun shifted from the east to the middle, then slowly to the west until it set. Only a few days ago he had still been alive and well, full of life and vigor, how could he have suddenly died¡­ ¡°Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡­¡± She called his name, her voice gradually dropping. ¡°Why won¡¯t you respond to me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like picking on me? Get up, let¡¯s fight¡­¡± ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­¡± ¡°Are you coming, or not¡­¡± Jasmine Yale reached out, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face suddenly appeared before her. Young, handsome, unmatched. She reached out just like that. But as she touched his face, she fiercely grabbed only to clutch at thin air. ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak, Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡­ why won¡¯t you answer me¡­ how should I call you so you¡¯ll answer me¡­¡± Her voice trembled with urgency and softness. Only she could hear it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m noisy? I¡¯m so noisy now, why won¡¯t you scold me¡­ Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡­ answer me¡­¡± ¡°I really hate you! I hate how you never consider my feelings, how you never tell me anything, how you treat me like an outsider, how you manipulate me, force me, abandon me, and so much more¡­¡± ¡°Really, you have too many flaws, tell me, how did I end up liking you back then?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re a jerk, I don¡¯t even want to see you in the afterlife¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you¡­¡± Jasmine Yale seemed to suddenly remember something, she took out her phone and dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number. That familiar number, he never changed it for so many years. Switched off. Switched off. Still switched off. Jasmine Yale stubbornly called three times, but each time it was switched off. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you¡¯re ignoring me, I¡¯ll ignore you, too, I¡¯ll never bother with you again¡­¡± Jasmine Yale rambled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give me whatever I want? Liar¡­¡± ¡°You only know how to deceive me¡­¡± With a ¡°thud¡±, her phone slid out from her palm. Jasmine Yale passed out on the bed. ¡­ When Joe Heath kicked open Jasmine Yale¡¯s bedroom door, it was already night. He felt Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, it was burning! Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550 Jasmine Yale, You Little Liar Chapter 550: Chapter 550 Jasmine Yale, You Little Liar Joe Heath quickly brought Jasmine Yale to the hospital. Infusion, injection, feeding medicine, after more than an hour of efforts, Jasmine¡¯s high fever was still not abating. ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine!¡± Joe called out near her ear, ¡°Wake up.¡± Joe was very anxious. If the fever went on like this, something terrible might happen. ¡°Doctor!¡± Joe called out worriedly, ¡°Why is the fever not going down? Have you run out of options?¡± ¡°Mr. Heath, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re trying our best.¡± The doctors were already in a state of confusion. They had tried all kinds of methods, but the temperature did not drop at all. Several needles had been inserted into Jasmine¡¯s arm, and it pained Joe to watch. Time ticked by minute by minute, night passed, but Jasmine hadn¡¯t woken up. ¡°Jasmine, can you hear me? This is Joe Heath. Wake up and we¡¯ll go to Singapore.¡± Joe gently shook her arm. His handsome brows were full of fatigue and exhaustion. He hadn¡¯t closed his eyes in a full day and night. He kept talking, but it seemed as if Jasmine hadn¡¯t heard anything. There was no sign of waking up. Worse, Jasmine¡¯s fever showed no signs of receding! ¡°Do you have any solution or not?¡± Joe lashed out at the doctors, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever, can¡¯t this be cured? What¡¯s the use of you all then!¡± ¡°Mr. Heath.¡± The lead middle-aged male doctor apologized, ¡°It¡¯s not our problem, it¡¯s Miss Yale who doesn¡¯t want to wake up.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± A wave of panic surged from his feet, making him stunned. Unwilling to wake up? ¡°It means that Miss Yale¡¯s subconscious does not want to wake up, she lacks the will to live.¡± The doctor sighed helplessly. All kinds of drugs had been used, she should have gotten better by now. The only possible explanation was that Jasmine herself was reluctant to wake. Joe closed his eyes slightly, his face more tired than before. Unwilling to wake¡­ Did she wish to join Sylvan Cheney? Apparently, even the coldest heart and facade can¡¯t stand up to a deep connection formed over twelve years. ¡°Mr. Heath, you can try to stimulate Miss Yale¡¯s nerves. As long as she has the will to live, everything can be managed.¡± The doctor suggested. ¡°What more can stimulate her¡­¡± Joe shook his head. He sat by the bed, silently watching Jasmine¡¯s face. He gently caressed her cheek: ¡°Jasmine, didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to live a good life? He¡¯s dead, you shouldn¡¯t feel so much anymore.¡± On the bed, Jasmine had her eyes closed, her face beautiful and tranquil. Her long eyelashes drooped, like little fans. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re still young, can I not accompany you in the future?¡± Joe Heath said lightly, ¡°Promise me, wake up, okay? Everything else, we can discuss later.¡± His hand caressed her icy cold hand. His heart, was already frozen. Jasmine remained unresponsive. Joe Heath was really at a loss. He spoke a lot, but she did not react at all. He even lied to her, saying that Sylvan Cheney had not died, that he was still alive. She was still unresponsive. Joe felt a chill spread over his body, had she given up on life? When they were in Singapore, she had pledged to live a good life. She had even said that she wanted to work hard, read books, and strive for excellence in the upcoming year. But now¡­ what was the point of all that? ¡°Jasmine Yale, you little liar.¡± Joe was at a loss, his eyes rimmed red. This little liar, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Even though she was a helpless girl, was there really no one else in the world that she cared about? If something happened to her, what would he, Joe Heath, do? Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Deeply in Love with Chale Cheney Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Deeply in Love with Chale Cheney Joe Heath held on to her hand, and didn¡¯t let go for a long time. Another day passed, and Jasmine Yale¡¯s high fever showed no signs of subsiding. The doctors tried everything, but nothing worked. Desperate, Joe Heath gathered all the experts in Landon. It was futile, still futile. The closest person to Jasmine Yale in this world might have been Sylvan Cheney. Even though she hated him at times, she never imagined Sylvan Cheney could die. With Peyenne Jones still ill in a Swiss hospital, Joe Heath honestly didn¡¯t know who to seek help from. For the first time, he felt so lost. This feeling of not being able to hold on tight, not being able to grasp¡­ it was unbearable, truly unbearable. ¡°Mr. Heath, why don¡¯t you eat something? You won¡¯t last this way,¡± the doctor sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± said Joe Heath, his eyes bloodshot. Though a man, he never liked to suppress his emotions. Just like when he fell for Jasmine Yale, he confessed to her; when he feared losing her, he cried. ¡°Jasmine, can you wake up? Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give. If you don¡¯t like me, could we just be friends?¡± Joe Heath looked at Jasmine Yale in the bed. This girl, she lost a lot of weight overnight. Her face was still flushed and her forehead burning hot. Joe Heath really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. Heath, could you try other methods, do Miss Yale have any other loved ones? Bringing them here might wake her up,¡± the doctor suggested. Joe Heath held his forehead. His temples were throbbing incessantly. In this densely populated Landon, who else could Jasmine Yale care about? The one she had depended on for twelve years, he¡¯s gone now. He closed his eyes with an agonized expression. He knew, Jasmine Yale¡¯s feelings for Sylvan Cheney were complex. Whether it was love or hate, but she would never wish for his death. After all, Sylvan Cheney saved her life and nurtured her. Joe Heath regretted not taking better care of her yesterday. When she was alone at home, she must have been lost. ¡°Mr. Heath, give it a shot, even if it¡¯s just a friend, they might have a solution,¡± the doctor pushed with his advice. Silence. The hospital room was silent as a tomb. Suddenly, Joe Heath thought of someone¨C Chale Cheney! That¡¯s it, Jasmine Yale really liked little Chale Cheney, he could definitely wake Jasmine Yale up! He distinctly knew that Jasmine Yale sincerely loved Chale Cheney. The deliberate distancing was just to keep Chale out of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s personal affairs. But deep down, she dearly loved Chale. Just like the early morning when she went to Singapore, she insisted on seeing little Chale from afar. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit,¡± Joe Heath stood up. He was going to fetch Chale Cheney. Watching the back of Joe Heath, the doctor shook his head helplessly. He checked Jasmine Yale¡¯s temperature again, feeling even more helpless. There was still no sign of recovery. Does this girl really have no attachments in this world? Not showing any desire to live. Having a fever wasn¡¯t a major illness but at this extent, it could really be life-threatening. The doctor shook his head again. He sighed with helplessness. As night fell, the street lamps one by one lit up. The moon climbed up from the window of the hospital room, its hazy light gently reflected on the white curtains. ¡°Jasy, Jasy¡­¡± Little Chale Cheney was lying next to Jasmine Yale¡¯s pillow, his bright big eyes staring at Jasmine Yale. He gently shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm, feeling a bit sad and a bit scared. Uncle Heath had said, that Jasy was not well. And he had come straight here! ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t you want the baby anymore?¡± Chale Cheney laid his little head on Jasmine Yale¡¯s pillow. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Jasy, I miss you so much Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Jasy, I miss you so much His head rested against Jasmine Yale¡¯s head. His soft little hand touching her face. Jasy was sick. Last time he was sick, Jasy took care of him. He needed to stay with Jasy now. ¡°Get well soon, Jasy, baby is waiting to eat food with you.¡± Chale Cheney comforted Jasmine Yale. His big eyes were steadily fixed on Jasmine Yale. Jasy had lost weight¡­ It had been a long time since he snuggled in Jasmine¡¯s arms. He missed the feeling of being coddled by her. ¡°Chale, do you have something to say to Jasy?¡± Joe Heath coaxed him, ¡°Speak up. If Jasy hears you, she¡¯ll play with you.¡± This was all that Joe Heath could do. He feared he would be at a loss if this didn¡¯t work. ¡°I¡¯d like to sleep with Jasy,¡± Chale Cheney blinked up at Joe Heath. ¡°Do you have more to say? You can tell Jasy anything you want, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little guy covered his face, slightly bashful. ¡°Jasy, I did well in my final exams, I came in first.¡± He took off his shoes, crawled up to Jasmine Yale, ¡°Our teacher praised me, Jasy, will you praise me too¡­?¡± His warm little hand rubbed against her neck. Joe Heath sighed in his heart. The little guy was only three years old. He knew nothing. Even the accident involving Sylvan Cheney was unknown to him. He thought that his dad had gone on a trip. His large innocent eyes sparkled brightly, with an adorable naivety. He looked like a small meatball, nestling against Jasmine Yale¡¯s pillow. ¡°Jasy, I miss you so much, Riceball misses you too, Ali misses you too. Finally I can see you today, will you please wake up and hold me¡­¡± Chale Cheney was very happy. He didn¡¯t know why he liked Jasmine Yale so much. He liked her the moment he saw her. He liked her very much. He stretched out his little hand, hugging Jasmine Yale tightly, fearing that she might reject him again. He was very upset when she ignored him. Joe Heath sighed deeply¡­ Looking at Chale Cheney with his head against Jasmine¡¯s, he felt envy. He knew that Jasmine Yale liked Chale Cheney, she just suppressed it. Although he didn¡¯t understand why, amongst all the kids, Jasmine Yale especially liked Chale Cheney¡­ Nevertheless, he had to admit, Chale Cheney was more lovable and sensible than other kids. Sylvan Cheney had a temper, but his son was loved by all. Seeing Jasmine Yale not waking up for a long time, Chale was afraid, looking up at Joe Heath. ¡°Uncle Heath, why isn¡¯t Jasy responding to me?¡± ¡°Jasy is sick. Will you stay with her?¡± Joe Heath bent down and said patiently. ¡°Yep.¡± Chale responded in his childish voice. ¡°Is Jasy seriously ill?¡± ¡°Not serious, she has a fever, but needs company.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here.¡± He promised to protect Jasy. ¡°Good.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but pat his little head. With Sylvan Cheney¡¯s accident, he would take on the responsibility of raising Chale. Chale lay against Jasmine¡¯s pillow, continually talking to her. ¡°Jasy, baby hasn¡¯t bought new clothes yet. Get well soon. Will you take me to buy new clothes¡­¡± ¡°Jasy, the scarf you knitted for me, I really like it, and dad likes it too¡­¡± ¡°Jasy, new year is coming, can you come to my house¡­¡± Looking at Jasmine Yale¡¯s pale face, Chale felt awful. He couldn¡¯t help but give Jasmine Yale a kiss. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 553: He Has Been Guarding You for a Long Time Chapter 553: Chapter 553: He Has Been Guarding You for a Long Time After their kiss, he silently stayed by Jasmine Yale¡¯s side. His brilliant big eyes blinked relentlessly as they stared at Jasmine Yale, never looking away. It had been so long since he¡¯d been this close to Jasmine Yale¡­ In her feverish delirium, Jasmine Yale felt as if she were stranded in a desert. She aimlessly searched for an exit, but couldn¡¯t find one no matter how she tried. From afar, she seemed to hear someone calling her name ¡°Jasy¡± ¡°Jasy¡±. The voice was childlike and clear. However, when she turned her head, there was no one to be seen. Jasmine Yale panicked. Of course, she remembered that voice. It was Little Chale¡¯s. The sweet, adorable Little Chale. Why was Little Chale calling her so urgently? Was something wrong? No, it couldn¡¯t be¡­ Stressed and startled, Jasmine Yale stood in the middle of a desolate open space, looking around with wide eyes. ¡°Little Chale, Little Chale¡­¡± She called his name. He was such a small thing; nothing bad could possibly happen to him. ¡°Little Chale, Little Chale¡­¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and he excitedly shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, baby is here.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist kissing Jasmine Yale again. When Elder Cheney was around, he was possessive and wouldn¡¯t allow him to kiss Jasmine Yale. Finally, with Elder Cheney not present, Jasy was his! His! Joe Heath was also surprised, his face filled with astonishment and wonder. He hadn¡¯t expected Chale Cheney to actually wake Jasmine Yale up! It was really quite miraculous. It seemed that Jasmine Yale had always had a place in her heart for this little guy. Even if there were no other people in the world that she cared about, she still reserved a place deep within her heart for him. He even took precedence over Joe himself. As long as she woke up, everything would be fine. Joe Heath came over and also shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm, bending over. ¡°Jasmine, wake up, look at Chale Cheney, he¡¯s been watching over you for a long time now.¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°Little Chale¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips trembled as she heard Joe Heath¡¯s voice. Her eyelids were so heavy, she wanted to open them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Water¡­¡± Jasmine Yale said, parched. Chale Cheney and Joe Heath rushed to get the boiled water on the table. Their hands collided, and Chale Cheney grinned, showing off two rows of baby teeth¡ª ¡°Uncle Heath, I¡¯ll get the water for Jasy.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Joe Heath didn¡¯t argue with him. Even though Chale Cheney was still a child, he knew how to care for others. ¡°Jasy, you¡¯ve finally woken up¡­¡± Chale Cheney tried to attract her attention. Upon hearing Chale Cheney¡¯s voice, Jasmine Yale finally managed to open her eyes with effort. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the little boy resting at the side of her bed. His fluffy hair, lucid big eyes, a prominent nose, and an obedient face. He looked just like him. Jasmine Yale tried to move her arm, but her body was aching and weak. She turned to look at Chale Cheney, intending to pat his little head. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough strength to do so. So she just curled up her lips, smiled, and asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°Uncle Heath said Jasy was sick. So, baby came here, it¡¯s winter vacation.¡± Chale Cheney replied obediently to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale¡¯s long lashes fluttered, and her eyes held a confused and absent light. She glanced at Joe Heath once more. Joe Heath explained, ¡°Your fever wouldn¡¯t break, so I called Little Chale Cheney over. I guess I was just too anxious.¡± He had tried so many methods, but none were able to wake her up. Jasmine Yale barely managed to extend her arm from the quilt, her pale fingers gently touching the little lad¡¯s cheek. He was as innocent and cute as ever, absolutely adorable. He seemed carefree, as if he hadn¡¯t a clue about anything. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554 - I Dont Care About Him, I Hate Him Chapter 554: Chapter 554 ¨C I Don¡¯t Care About Him, I Hate Him Chale Cheney obediently let Jasmine Yale touch him. ¡°Is Jasy hungry¡­.¡± the little one asked. ¡°Not hungry.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Little Chale, have you been here a long time?¡± ¡°No, I was very happy to see Jasy, not for long.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. She didn¡¯t have much energy to speak, so she just kept stroking the little one¡¯s face. In her heart, emotions were churning, unable to calm down for a long time. Such a cute baby, only three years old, no mother, and now no father, what should he do¡­ He is still so young. Joe Heath saw the signs of exhaustion in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes, and he sighed. ¡°Little Chale Cheney, how about you go play with Nurse Auntie? Uncle Heath has a few words with your Jasy.¡± Joe Heath coaxed. Chale Cheney obediently nodded, ¡°So, should I come back later?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Heath will call you later.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Having said that, Joe Heath had someone take Chale Cheney out. In the empty ward, only Joe Heath and Jasmine Yale were left. Very quiet. Joe Heath reached out and touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, it was still a bit hot. But it would be better when she woke up. His anxious heart finally calmed down. ¡°Shall I cut an apple for you?¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, just some water is fine.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips were very pale, her voice weak. Joe Heath obliged her, pouring her a small half-cup of boiled water. The bed was warm, and Jasmine Yale curled up, like a tired little kitten. Her face was filled with exhaustion, as if she had lost weight overnight. ¡°Does Little Chale know anything?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Mmm, no one dares to tell the little one.¡± Joe Heath nodded, ¡°He won¡¯t know for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, we¡¯ll talk about future matters in the future.¡± ¡°No one will tell him temporarily. You scared me too, you had a severe fever, the doctor said you lost your will to live.¡± Joe Heath finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine Yale helplessly pulled up the corners of her mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡± ¡°At the bottom of your heart, you still care about him.¡± Joe Heath said. The ¡°him¡± he was referring to, Jasmine Yale naturally understood. Only the person buried deepest in her heart would make her react so strongly. Although he was jealous, he had to admit it was a fact. If Joe Heath had an accident, Jasmine Yale might not react like this. ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, how could I care about him.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were confused, her tone was blank, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I don¡¯t care about him, I hate him¡­ I just fell ill suddenly, maybe I just caught a cold¡­¡± ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Joe Heath handed her a fever reducer. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale was very obedient and compliant. ¡°You scared me, the doctor said you simply didn¡¯t want to wake up.¡± Joe touched her hair. ¡°The doctor is blind, who doesn¡¯t want to be awake, don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jasmine Yale was slightly confused and said quietly, ¡°living is so good¡­¡± Joe Heath knew what she was trying to explain, he didn¡¯t say more, he just sighed. ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s been cold recently, you must take good care of yourself. Have you been reading lately? If you encounter any problems, you can find me.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at the cup in her hand and gently stroked it, feeling lost at heart. The person who had imprisoned her in Landon was gone, gone forever. He would never restrain her or control her again. Now, she could go wherever she wanted, how great, wasn¡¯t it? Yes, how great. ¡°Do you want me to take you out for a change of scenery? The New Year is coming soon.¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Elder Cheney Says No One Wants the Baby Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Elder Cheney Says No One Wants the Baby Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay in Landon. I¡¯ll take you around the city, with Little Chale Cheney? I can tell he likes you. He¡¯s even¡­somewhat clingy towards you.¡± ¡°I feel bad for Chaley¡­¡± Jasmine frowned with sorrow, ¡°But I shouldn¡¯t be the one to take care of him.¡± Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern were engaged, so naturally, Yolanda would be the one taking care of Chaley. It wasn¡¯t her place. But now with Sylvan gone, quibbling over such things no longer carried any significance. Past affairs become void. She used to avoid Chale Cheney simply because he was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son. Now¡­ the poor little guy really needed some care. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the little guy too,¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°Although I used to like joking around with him, regardless, I hope he grows up healthy and happy.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t respond. She felt the same way too. Meeting Sylvan had been a twist of fate, similarly with meeting Chale. Perhaps those two were the karma she could never escape from in her life. Entangled through several decades, unable to escape or dissolve the ties. Just like the red string Chale used to tie on her, some knots, once tied, she could simply not find a way to untangle. Unless he left forever, only then would the strings sever. ¡°It¡¯s getting late,¡± Jasmine said, ¡°Could you to take Chaley back home to sleep? He¡¯s so little. He must be frightened of hospitals.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯d prefer to sleep with you.¡± Jasmine smiled lightly, ¡°Then call him in?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Joe was right. Chale Cheney had no intention of leaving. He lifted up a stuffed cat in his hand, ¡°Jasy, this is a gift from the nurse. Can I give it to you?¡± The small fluffy stuffed cat was really cute. Without waiting for Jasmine¡¯s response, Chale pushed the little cat into her hands. ¡°For you, Jasy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chaley.¡± Jasmine really adored this child. ¡°No need to say thanks,¡± the little one said in his childlike voice, ¡°What¡¯s mine is also yours.¡± Jasmine chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sweetheart.¡± So well-behaved, and knows to make people happy. She didn¡¯t know what would happen if one day, the little guy found out about Sylvan¡­ She selfishly didn¡¯t want to tell him. No, she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Jasy, can I sleep with you again tonight? It¡¯s been so long since you held me last.¡± Jasmine¡¯s arms were feeble, but she still stretched out her hand, ¡°Come, let¡¯s hug.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± Chale kicked off his shoes and jumped into Jasmine¡¯s arms, ¡°Hug, hug¡­Elder Cheney said nobody wants me, humph, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°How could that be? You are so adorable.¡± Chale clung to Jasmine. Finally, he could sleep with Jasmine again. Jasmine smelled nice and was soft. He really liked it. ¡°Little Chale, it¡¯s time to sleep. Jasy needs to rest as well,¡± Joe Heath said. ¡°I know.¡± Chale blinked his big eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not a two-year-old anymore.¡± ¡°Good boy,¡± Joe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t slept? You should get some rest too,¡± Jasmine looked at Joe. She saw how worn-out and tired he looked. She was suddenly grateful that she always had someone by her side. It used to be Peyenne Jones, now it was Joe Heath. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll sleep in the next room, you stay with Chale,¡± Joe said, ¡°When you guys wake up, I can make some porridge for you. Okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Heath!¡± Chale beat her to the punch. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556: At Home, Dad Doesnt Hug Me Chapter 556: Chapter 556: At Home, Dad Doesn¡¯t Hug Me As soon as Joe Heath left, Chale Cheney unabashedly monopolized Jasmine Yale. Elder Cheney definitely doesn¡¯t know that he has taken Jasmine Yale, hmm. Jasy is his now, Elder Cheney can¡¯t take her away. His little hand held around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, refusing to let go. ¡°Jasy, I missed you so much. Why didn¡¯t you pay attention to me¡­during that time¡­and then you went abroad¡­¡± Chale Cheney chattered on and on to Jasmine. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your studies. Jasy was busy at work at that time, very busy. I¡¯m sorry, Little Chale.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jasy. I love you. Whatever you do is right. Hmm¡­¡± Chale Cheney laughed. His little face was pressed against Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck. The hot breath made Jasmine Yale itch. Jasmine also laughed, hugging him tighter. There was always a faint trace of unerasable pain in her eyes, like shattered ice. ¡°It¡¯s late, Little Chale. How about going to sleep?¡± Jasmine coaxed. ¡°Okay.¡± The little guy nodded, ¡°Finally, someone will hold me while I sleep. At home, daddy doesn¡¯t hold me.¡± ¡°Boys need to be independent.¡± ¡°My dad is also very fierce.¡± ¡°He is doing it for your own good.¡± ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re not siding with me¡­whimpering¡­¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes, ¡°Why won¡¯t you join me in badmouthing Elder Cheney?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She gently patted the little guy on his back: ¡°Sleep, good night.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney closed his eyes. He sort of missed Elder Cheney. What was Elder Cheney doing? He hadn¡¯t called him for several days now. He had so many things to tell Elder Cheney. Even though Elder Cheney was domineering, he was very, very good. Hmm¡­ Chale Cheney smacked his lips and fell asleep. His small hand clung to Jasmine Yale like an octopus, warming Jasmine¡¯s heart unexpectedly. The little guy was so young, he didn¡¯t understand what separation meant. Jasmine closed her eyes, a sour and aching feeling spreading through her body. Each cell seemed to have stopped beating. It was deep into the night, the north wind howled. The windows were creaking from the wind. The moonlight was hazy, casting shadows that wavered and flowed. ¡°Jasy, why don¡¯t you cover yourself properly with the blanket when you sleep? Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Jasmine jolted, her eyelids trembling slightly. The light was on, but there was nothing in front of her. Nothing at all. The familiar voice seemed to come from heaven, so clear, yet so distant. With its familiar depth, restraint, and richness. Part of her arm was out in the cold. She pulled up the blanket, covering herself. She needed to take care of herself, and also take care of Little Chale. ¡­ The next day, Jasmine was awakened by the aroma of rice porridge. She opened her eyes, and Chale Cheney was no longer in her arms. ¡°Little Chale, Little Chale¡­¡± she called. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯m here.¡± Chale Cheney had already dressed, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was sitting quietly on the sofa. Joe Heath was sitting next to him, accompanying him to read a comic book. Jasmine smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s up, I¡¯m the laziest.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Joe Heath asked. Jasmine touched her forehead: ¡°I¡¯m fine, the fever is gone, sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°Come and have some porridge. There are several kinds here, all of which I cooked early this morning. Little Chale had some and said it was delicious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine jumped out of bed. She saw Chale Cheney reading comics with Joe Heath, very quiet, very harmonious. ¡°Little Chale Cheney, did the little fox Uncle gave you grow up?¡± ¡°You mean Ali? Fatso? Yes, he¡¯s grown big.¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 557: He Can Never Be Waited Back Again Chapter 557: Chapter 557: He Can Never Be Waited Back Again Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know if it was a physiological chain reaction, but while washing her face in the bathroom, she vomited for quite a while. Joe Heath hurried over, patting her back comfortingly. ¡°Jasmine, are you feeling unwell? Should I call the doctor to check on you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s probably just the cold weather.¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head, reassuring him. ¡°If you feel unwell, let me know earlier. Stay in the hospital for a few days until your health is fully recovered, then we¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your advice.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t oppose the idea. If she went back, she would be all alone anyway. At least there¡¯s some human presence in the hospital. ¡°You can¡¯t eat greasy food recently, avoid catching a cold, make sure you rest well, and drink lots of hot water.¡± Joe Heath reminded her one by one. In the past, he was not the kind of man who cared for others. But things have changed since he met Jasmine Yale. ¡°Uncle Heath, Jasy is mine, you can¡¯t take her away.¡± Chale Cheney appeared at the bathroom door at some point. The little one stood at the door, looking up with his little face. ¡°Hmm, she is yours. How could Uncle steal from a child?¡± Joe Heath ruffled his hair with a laugh. This little guy is very possessive. The weather today was exceptionally good, with brilliant sunlight. It seemed even the wind was warm and gentle. Jasmine Yale tasted the porridge cooked by Joe Heath, it was quite nice. His cooking skills seemed to be improving. Suddenly, she remembered the breakfast that man made for her before he left. There was also porridge. He said to wait for him to come back. For those twelve years, she had always been waiting, but this time, he would never return. She didn¡¯t care, let that jerk stay away. Just pretend that he left three years ago and hasn¡¯t returned since then. There¡¯s nothing worth waiting for. Jasmine Yale picked up her bowl of porridge, a tear suddenly fell into it. She closed her eyes. She pushed back her thoughts. Joe Heath was washing dishes by the sink and didn¡¯t notice anything. Chale Cheney was also swinging his little legs, happily reading a comic book. ¡°Jasy, how do you read this character?¡± Chale Cheney brought the comic book over. ¡°That¡¯s ¡®Kai¡¯.¡± ¡°And this one?¡± ¡°Xun.¡± Chale Cheney was incredibly smart, almost never forgets what he sees. Teaching him once is all it takes for him to learn. This little one indeed got all of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s extraordinary genes, incredibly smart. While Chale Cheney was engrossed in his book, Jasmine Yale watched him while drinking her porridge. She felt sorry for him, having to face so much at such a young age. ¡°Jasy, Uncle Heath said his company has many fun things, shall we go there later?¡± ¡°Sure, where else do you want to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go anywhere else since my dad is not here.¡± Chale Cheney tilted his head to think. Now that Jasy is here, he wished Elder Cheney was too. He still remembers having a lot of fun at the amusement park last time! Jasmine Yale felt a suffocating sensation spreading in her heart, as if seaweed deeply entangled around it. It tightened, bit by bit. The little guy probably doesn¡¯t know that he would never see his daddy again. Jasmine Yale felt a lump in her throat, a sour and bloody taste rushed up. She covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom to vomit. ¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney shouted in anxiety. Joe Heath hurriedly supported her shoulders: ¡°Jasmine, are you feeling very sick? I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Before Jasmine Yale could finish her sentence, Joe Heath had already left. Jasmine Yale felt helpless, it was just a symptom after a fever. Chale Cheney grabbed hold of Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, his innocent big eyes looking at her. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Jasmine Yale is Pregnant Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Jasmine Yale is Pregnant Jasmine Yale quickly cleaned up, wiping the traces off her hands. Seeing that Chale Cheney was still staring at her, she smiled and bent down, pinching his soft little cheeks. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Jasy, are you going to be with Uncle Heath?¡± The little fellow lowered his voice and asked secretly. His big eyes were somewhat aggrieved, with a touch of sadness. ¡°No, Uncle Heath and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Jasy, my dad is actually quite good, don¡¯t you want to consider him?¡± ¡°Can we not talk about this for now?¡± ¡°I might be small, but my dad isn¡¯t.¡± Chale Cheney rushed to speak for Elder Cheney, ¡°My dad is really good, he¡¯s more handsome than Uncle Heath, and he¡¯s good to babies.¡± Jasmine looked at him helplessly: ¡°Little Chale¡­¡± ¡°Jasy, do you dislike me¡­because the baby is a burden¡­¡± The little guy resentfully pouted his lips. ¡°Where did you learn this from?¡± Jasmine squatted down, stroking his fluffy little head. Where on earth did this little guy learn these things from? Such a cute baby, how could he be a burden¡­ ¡°From the TV.¡± ¡°No more TV dramas, otherwise Jasy will spank you.¡± Jasmine coaxed. Chale Cheney is so clever, he learns very fast, which is a trouble. ¡°Jasy, you say the same things as my dad.¡± The little guy blinked his shining eyes. ¡°Jasmine, the doctor has arrived.¡± Joe Heath walked in. Behind him was a female doctor in a white lab coat. ¡°Let her check you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor agreed. Jasmine looked at Joe Heath helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s only complications from the fever.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m worried.¡± Joe Heath frowned. The female doctor examined Jasmine. ¡°The fever has gone away, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± The doctor stated during the examination, ¡°Just take some tonic medicine.¡± ¡°What about the other symptoms? Why was she vomiting?¡± Joe Heath was anxious. The doctor examined Jasmine again before finally putting down the instruments. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body, it¡¯s mainly emotional issues.¡± the doctor said. Joe Heath held his tongue. The doctor prescribed some medication for Jasmine and then left. As soon as the doctor left, Jasmine pushed Little Chale to the side and looked at Joe Heath. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jasmine asked with a light smile. ¡°No¡­¡± Joe denied. But in reality, he was somewhat worried that Jasmine might be pregnant. During the period when he was taken to the deserted island by Sylvan, he was afraid that Sylvan might have had his way with Jasmine. Combined with Jasmine¡¯s vomiting reaction¡­ He was genuinely worried. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°The doctor said, it¡¯s difficult for me to get pregnant again.¡± ¡°Because of the previous miscarriage?¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, but he saw that it seemed Jasmine had already let go. ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up again, weren¡¯t we going to take Little Chale to your company? Let¡¯s go.¡± The night before Sylvan left, she had taken contraceptive pills. Added to the fact that it was difficult for her to get pregnant, she had not thought in that direction. The truth proved that she was not pregnant. She was afraid she would never have a baby in her life again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joe Heath took her hand. Joe Heath didn¡¯t particularly want children, regardless of her issues, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that he liked her. Chale Cheney wrapped up in a scarf and held Jasmine¡¯s hand. Ever since he saw Jasmine again, he had been very happy. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Sylvan Cheney Scolded Her Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Sylvan Cheney Scolded Her On this day, Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath spent the whole day with Chale Cheney. The little guy was on winter break and was playing a little maniacally. ¡°Chaley, starting tomorrow, we have to start learning the piano with the teacher and Taekwondo. We can¡¯t play too much.¡± Jasmine Yale reminded him. ¡°I know.¡± Chale Cheney obediently nodded, ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t tell father about the baby¡¯s playfulness.¡± ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t say.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. Her eyes misted slightly. ¡°Jasy is the best!¡± Chale Cheney kissed her. Jasmine Yale smiled, her smile mixed with a hint of melancholy, like lilac flowers swaying in the rain, containing a touch of new sorrow. Several times, when Joe Heath went to get the car or buy something ¡ª Chale Cheney would sneak over to Jasmine Yale to talk. ¡°Jasy, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Senior Cheney were here? ¡°Jasy, Senior Cheney is really nice, why don¡¯t you consider him.¡± ¡°Jasy, Elder Cheney doesn¡¯t have any bad habits, he¡¯s actually quite good.¡± Listening to all this, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Are you afraid that your father won¡¯t find a partner?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid Jasy might not like him.¡± Chale Cheney looked at Jasmine Yale obediently. He was a little anxious for Senior Cheney. ¡°Father works very hard, it would be nice if Jasy could accompany him. Elder Cheney works really hard to make money.¡± Chale Cheney said with sorrow, ¡°He has to buy milk powder and toys for the baby.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his childish words. But when she thought of the person who would never appear again, her smile froze on her face. After all, a three-year-old child is still young, and he couldn¡¯t read Jasmine Yale¡¯s emotions. Still carefree and happy. Jasmine Yale took him to buy clothes and shoes again¡­ All with her own salary. The black card that Sylvan Cheney once gave her is still lying in the box, she never touched it again. Along with the bracelet and ring he gave her, they were all at the bottom of the box. In a daze, they arrived at the entrance of a department store. A newly renovated and dazzling building, immaculate glass counters ¡­ All of a sudden, she remembered when she was sixteen, this place was still a rose garden. Wooden lattice, intertwined vines, blooming flowers. It was empty and unoccupied. Once, because she did too poorly on a midterm exam, Sylvan Cheney scolded her. It was simply because she didn¡¯t concentrate on her studies, but indulged in play and wasn¡¯t serious. Angry, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t even ride in his car and ran out of the school in a huff! One hand clutching a backpack, the other waving the midterm exam paper! She was incensed! It wasn¡¯t her fault for not studying properly, it was clearly that the math paper was too difficult, and she was just not good at math. So she flunked. That man, without discernment, he just started scolding her. Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t study properly, what did it have to do with him! That time, Jasmine Yale walked down the rose-filled pathway in the sun, seething with indignation. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car followed at a safe distance, his brows pinched, his thin lips pressed into a line. Maybe because she walked too much, she rubbed several blisters on her feet. Jasmine Yale sat by the side of the road, her face pinched in pain. The roses were good, bright and stunning. Dressed in a white shirt, Jasmine Yale, not yet out of her childishness, was charming and beautiful with an oval face. She was naturally elegant and divine, like a fairy. With the beautiful flowers and her beauty, Sylvan Cheney sat in the car and watched her for a long time. She really couldn¡¯t walk anymore, she dangled her head, pinching the corner of the exam paper. She was far away and saw Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car. After a long standoff, she gave in. She limped towards him one step at a time and knocked on the glass of his car. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Feelings Arise, Chaos Ensues Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Feelings Arise, Chaos Ensues She was only sixteen at that time, carefree and naive. She wouldn¡¯t be bothered by a petty man like that. ¡°My foot hurts.¡± She complained bitterly, tapping on the window. Sylvan Cheney slowly rolled down the rear window, turned his head, his handsome brows furrowed together, his deep gaze fell on her face. As their eyes met, Jasmine Yale pursed her lips. ¡°My foot hurts.¡± She hinted at him. ¡°And what,¡± Sylvan Cheney replied indifferently. His gaze was icy, his voice hoarse and bland, revealing no emotion at all. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Jasmine Yale stuttered, unable to let go of her pride. They had had an argument just moments ago, and now she was the one making the peace. But he was still putting on airs. How dull. Seeing she didn¡¯t respond, Sylvan Cheney glanced at her. Then, he reached out and began to close the car window. ¡°Hey!!¡± Jasmine Yale exclaimed in desperation. Just as the window was about to completely close, she banged on it twice. ¡°Are you even a man? Why are you so petty, so petty? It¡¯s so annoying! My foot hurts, just let me in the car¡­¡± Jasmine was close to tears as she spoke. Whenever she had a dispute with Sylvan Cheney, she was always the loser. The wind blew through her long, dark hair, filling the air with the fragrance of roses. The car window remained still. Jasmine Yale thought that he was still ignoring her. He was surely capable of it. Just when she was about to give up, the car door opened. The tall, solitary man strolled lazily towards her, his steps steady and unfazed. Jasmine Yale tucked a stray hair strand behind her ear, staring at him intently. In the next second, he lifted her up, carrying her into the car. Once close to him, she could smell his pleasant Agarwood Fragrance. At the age of sixteen, her affection towards him was already unwavering. Her eyes were filled with anticipation and uneasiness. When she looked at him, her watery eyes were like a boundless, rippling sea. As her affection emerged, it felt like a war had broken out. Chaos ensued over the years. Her heart was in shambles. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, can we buy this?¡± Chale Cheney grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, calling her repeatedly. ¡°Hm?¡± Jasmine Yale snapped back to reality. In her field of vision, there were no longer any brightly colored roses. This land had been recently developed, everywhere stood unfamiliar high-rise buildings. The beautiful scene from back then was gone. There were no roses, no creeping vines. That man¡­ had disappeared forever as well. ¡°This!¡± Chale Cheney pointed to the Transformers toy displayed in the glass case. ¡°Okay.¡±] Jasmine Yale agreed. A layer of haziness was added to her gaze. It turned out that so many years had already passed. Every time she looked down at Chale Cheney¡¯s face, which strongly resembled Sylvan¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed. Even though Sylvan was overbearing and domineering, she had never expected him to die¡­ While Joe Heath was playing toys with Chale Cheney, Jasmine Yale was leaning against the wall, scrolling through social media on her phone. She hadn¡¯t used this account in a while. She logged in and sent a status update¡ª Little Orange: Things remain as is, only the people are gone. These few words were the only ones that could summarize her current feelings. Things remain as is, only the people are gone. Upon opening ¡°SJC¡±¡®s page, she suddenly noticed, he had changed his username at some point. Eating Oranges¡ã? Jasmine Yale felt a touch of bitterness, a mix of laughter and tears. No matter what he changed it to, he would never return. Her gaze fell on her phone, her eyes glazed over with confusion and haziness, like the mist after rain, unrelenting and unyielding. Bright and colorful, spreading wildly. Those fragments of broken traces dispersed from the depths of her eyes, spreading like ink soaking into water. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561: He Annoyed Me Even When He Was Alive Chapter 561: Chapter 561: He Annoyed Me Even When He Was Alive Three days later, Jasmine Yale fully recovered, no longer vomiting. She packed her things and was discharged from the hospital. Joe Heath drove her home and bought her a ton of nutritional products. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re too skinny, you should eat more. If necessary, I can get you a nutritionist.¡± Joe Heath expressed his concern. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll lose weight when I¡¯m sick, I¡¯ll gain it back after some time.¡± ¡°Do you want to spend New Year¡¯s at my place? Or should we go on a trip?¡± Joe Heath asked. He was seeking Jasmine Yale¡¯s opinion. Although he couldn¡¯t see too much pain or intense expressions on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, he was still somewhat worried deep down. Worried to the point where he wished he could be with her every moment. Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°Neither, I can spend New Year¡¯s at my place.¡± ¡°Home? You mean your rented room?¡± Joe Heath looked disdainful. Jasmine Yale gave him a disgruntled look: ¡°So what? I can¡¯t afford to buy a house, I will work hard and get one.¡± ¡°I have so many properties, you don¡¯t need to buy one.¡± ¡°I can buy one myself.¡± Jasmine Yale replied indifferently. The future will be better, right? But Jasmine Yale always felt that something was subtly changing¡­ ¡°How can I let you spend New Year¡¯s alone, we¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Joe Heath frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out when the time comes, I want to go to the library and read.¡± Jasmine Yale brushed her hair aside, her face devoid of any emotion. However, the calmer Jasmine Yale was, the more Joe Heath worried. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you, you can read the books, I can watch you.¡± Jasmine Yale found his words both amusing and annoying: ¡°I just want to read some books, you¡¯re not worried that I¡¯d do something drastic, are you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that attached to him. He¡¯s dead, what¡¯s it to me, how does it concern me¡­¡± In the end, Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice lowered. It was as if her heart was suddenly submerged by a flood, lost, unsure of what she felt. Joe Heath looked taken aback as if he had been exposed. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s been with you for twelve years, I¡¯m scared you might¡­¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s been twelve years, there are plenty of people who care about him. When he was alive, he was pretty annoying to me, and I was annoying to him. A while ago, I even cursed him, wishing he was dead. We couldn¡¯t stand each other, why should I feel upset? You¡¯re right, he was with me for twelve years, so it only took me a couple of days to grieve. I¡¯ve moved past that.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was calm. Her face was plain. It seemed like that person had nothing to do with her, she even seemed to find him irritating. Joe Heath sighed to himself, his eyebrows knitted into a frown. He looked into her eyes for a good while. In the end, it was Jasmine Yale who laughed: ¡°I¡¯m heading to the city library in a bit, Ann Nolan also said she¡¯d bring me some books.¡± ¡°Ann Nolan? Do you still know her?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for a while.¡± ¡°Let me drive you to the library.¡± ¡°Joe, don¡¯t you have work? If you keep this up, all the stars from Star Sharp will leave and the company will start to decline¡­¡± Joe Heath laughed and pinched her face: ¡°You don¡¯t hope for my success, do you? If I really end up broke one day, will you support me?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Jasmine Yale scoffed. She then began to tidy up the textbooks and notes on the table, and packed all her stationery into her pencil case. After everything was sorted out, Joe Heath drove her to the library. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562: I am Handling the Aftermath Chapter 562: Chapter 562: I am Handling the Aftermath The sun was strong, the rays kind, and there was a chill of the north wind in the air. The library was filled with the scent of books and ink, rows and rows of books filling the shelves. Joe Heath walked her all the way upstairs and only then waved goodbye. ¡°When you¡¯re ready to leave, remember to call me. I¡¯ll come fetch you.¡± Joe Heath had his hands in his coat pockets, tall and lean, with handsome brows and eyes, his beautiful pupils twinkling in the sunlight. ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say okay and didn¡¯t say no. Once he¡¯d left, she found a quiet spot to sit down. Spreading out the book, she glanced outside to appreciate the view. The sun was softly lighting up the ground and several wintersweet flowers were blossoming on the empty plot of land downstairs. The flowers were small, and the fragrance was everywhere. Jasmine Yale rubbed between her eyebrows before lowering her head to read. ¡°In accord with¡­¡± ¡°Out of breath¡­¡± She recited the phrases in her mind, one hand supporting her head. The sunlight came in from the large floor-to-ceiling window, illuminating her hair, her shoulders and the book. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were somewhat vague. As if shielded by a white mist, faint and indistinct, the light wasn¡¯t clear any more. Only the twinkle in her small pupils, glowing and diming, remained¡­ Suddenly coming across a very unfamiliar word¡ª She instinctively raised her head and blurted, ¡°How do you pronounce this?¡± The sound echoed in the empty space, and then vanished. Jasmine Yale froze. It turned out that deep-seated habits were terrifying. Like being branded on the heart, it couldn¡¯t be excised or removed. An obsessively deep-rooted habit became like a ghost, following you like a shadow. Whenever she studied words in his study and came across a word she didn¡¯t know, she was too lazy to look it up, and would always just blurt out to him who was working¡ª ¡°How do you pronounce this?¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°How do you make a sentence with this?¡± Asking him was always faster than looking it up. Each time, he would say she was lazy, but he would still indulgently answer her, teaching her, the next time. Jasmin Yale bit her lip until it bled, the metallic taste spreading in her mouth. The taste stimulated her nerves, her eyes stinging, her throat choked up. Her pen dropped to the floor! With a ¡°bang¡±¡ª¡ª There was an echo in the empty library. Every grass and tree of Landon was stimulating her nerves because they were too familiar, and so she could not forget. Pangs of neuralgia. Jasmine Yale supported her head, feeling her temple throbbing non-stop. She closed her eyes. The sunlight danced on her long eyelashes. The cell phone abruptly started vibrating on the table! Vibrating¡­ Vibrating¡­ Jasmin Yale had a splitting headache. She picked up her phone and walked outside, exhausted. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice of Charles Mcintosh. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart knotted. She instinctively rejected the sound of his voice. Her hand clenching the phone: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I heard that you were taken to the hospital because you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s winter and it¡¯s normal to feel uncomfortable.¡± Jasmine explained. ¡°I thought it was because of Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Jasmine Yale lightly said. ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, you know, I hate him to death. I was doing just fine in Sinkapore, it¡¯s not his place to forbid me from leaving Landon. Moreover, he has a fianc¨¦e but he still wants me to be his lover. Such a person, I really hate to death.¡± Charles Mcintosh: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, you should come back to the country as soon as possible. Chale Cheney still doesn¡¯t know anything, and I¡¯m worried that Butler Santana can¡¯t take care of him properly.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯m dealing with some matters and can¡¯t return for the time being.¡± ¡°Then you should come back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, are you really unwilling to see Mr. Cheney? For one last time.¡± Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Critical Shortage of Blood in the Blood Bank Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Critical Shortage of Blood in the Blood Bank ¡°What¡¯s left to see¡­.¡± Jasmine mused. Her tone was as light as the breeze. ¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s true that Mr. Cheney and Miss Yolanda have known each other since they were children, and he does treat her very well, but he is not in love with her.¡± ¡°Not in love? Getting engaged despite not being in love¡­¡± Jasmine laughed dismissively, ¡°But what¡¯s the point of talking about this now? There¡¯s no need to explain it to me.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney isn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings, and I am the same. However, the engagement between Mr. Cheney and Miss Fern was really for your sake.¡± ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, why must you always joke with me?¡± Jasmine chuckled, ¡°So his engagement was for my sake? If he doesn¡¯t love Yolanda, his engagement must be for a certain advantage, probably the lands held by his grandfather¡­ After all, he is someone who puts his interests first, right?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you do not understand Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Yes, of course I don¡¯t understand him. He¡¯s so terrifying, even living with him for twelve years, I still don¡¯t comprehend him.¡± Sylvan was deep in thought. He had never let her into his heart. ¡°Miss Yale, there are many things¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, what¡¯d be the point of saying anything more now? Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore¡­¡± It¡¯s all in the past. Everything has come to an end. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney has never told you the truth about his engagement to Miss Yolanda because he didn¡¯t want to burden you psychologically.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t understand. A psychological burden? For her sake? Since they had willingly agreed to get engaged, why did it become about her when Charles Mcintosh mentioned it? Charles Mcintosh was indeed a good subordinate, always speaking up for Sylvan. ¡°Miss Yale, do you remember the incident where you lost a significant amount of blood in the forest?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± How could she possibly forget that incident? It was deeply engraved in her heart, and vivid in her memory. She didn¡¯t want to die, but in the last moment, she chose to take the fatal blow for him. She always thought, he deserved to live a good life. It didn¡¯t matter if she died, but he couldn¡¯t. But in the end, she took that blow for him in vain¡­.. ¡°On the way to the hospital, you nearly lost your life.¡± Charles said calmly, ¡°Even after arriving at the hospital, the doctor asked Mr. Cheney to sign a notice of critical illness.¡± ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, when the wolf bit into my neck, I thought I was going to die. I never expected to make it out alive.¡± To live was to save Yolanda. To die was to save him. Of course, she would save him. It was a decision that required no hesitation. Jasmine¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, glimmering with a layer of frost. The sunlight sprinkled on her cheek. Her face lacked any signs of vitality. ¡°Miss Yale, your surgery took five hours, during which the doctors attempted resuscitation multiple times due to the excessive blood loss, and the hospital¡¯s blood bank was running low.¡± Charles¡¯s tone was calm, but hearing this¡ª ¡°Thump¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart suddenly lifted. Did something happen during those five hours when she was unconscious while having surgery? What happened? All she knew was that when she woke up, all she was left with was despair and infinite indifference. Jasmine held her breath. She waited silently for Charles to continue. Her heart was pounding in her chest. After a long pause, Charles said softly, ¡°The hospital ran out of blood, but you still needed a transfusion. Coincidentally, only Chris Fern¡¯s blood was the most suitable.¡± With those simple words, Jasmine felt a bright flash in her eyes. It was blinding. Her heart was filled with indescribable feelings, intertwined and ceaseless. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564: In Her Heart, Marriage is Sacred Chapter 564: Chapter 564: In Her Heart, Marriage is Sacred Charles Mcintosh hesitated for a moment, his voice laden with fatigue and weariness. Without hearing Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice, he continued. ¡°Chris Fern genuinely cares for his older sister, and he would do anything for her. At the brink of life and death, when your life, Miss Yale, was hanging by a thread, Mr. Cheney agreed to Chris¡¯s outrageous request to save you by getting engaged to Yolanda Fern.¡± ¡°Or maybe at such a moment, not just getting engaged, even if it cost his life to save yours, I believe Mr. Cheney would willingly do so.¡± ¡°This is also why you didn¡¯t see Mr. Cheney when you woke up, it wasn¡¯t because he was indifferent.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, this is the only thing I wanted to explain to you.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand gripping the phone trembled, and so did her eyelashes. Her body was cold, a feeling she could not put into words spreading throughout her. Her lips were also quivering and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The sun shone on her pale face, making her look like a porcelain doll, or a statue. Immobile. She stood there helplessly, for a long, long time¡­ Charles Mcintosh hadn¡¯t hang up. ¡°Charles Mcintosh, why should I believe you, you¡¯re a liar. You also said Sylvan Cheney was dead, he¡¯s not really dead right, you¡¯re just a liar, I don¡¯t believe a word of a liar, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was becoming unstable. ¡°How can I believe a liar¡¯s words¡­¡± ¡°Everything you said is made up¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡­¡± On the other end, Charles Mcintosh twitches the corners of his lips helplessly. He pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Miss Yale, if you really don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly ran to the window and forcibly pushed open the blinds! The cold wind blew in. She stood by the window, a blank look in her eyes. What was far away, nothing. ¡°Why did you have to tell me, I owe him more, what do I have to repay him with, what do I have to repay¡­¡± Jasmine muttered, ¡°Why did you have to tell me, why¡­¡± The cold wind blew on her face, intensifying her headache. Despite this, she was still leaning at the window, clutching her phone. The winter wind, bitter and long. She owed him again, and again she might never be able to repay it. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid it would burden your mind. He planned to tell you at the right time.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, you also saved Mr. Cheney¡¯s life in the forest, you don¡¯t owe him anything.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney never loved Yolanda Fern.¡± Charles Mcintosh explained, sentence after sentence. But Jasmine didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. What¡¯s the point? The man is no longer here¡­ ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told me.¡± Jasmine said faintly. At least this way, she could have a clear conscience. ¡°Miss Yale¡­¡± Jasmine, her hand trembling, hung up the phone. She held her throbbing head in her hands, letting the cold wind blow. Couldn¡¯t be cut, couldn¡¯t be tidied. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, bastard¡­¡± She cursed, covering her face. She didn¡¯t ask him to save her, why did he have to save her using such a ridiculous exchange. In her heart, marriage is sacred. But to him, it was just a casual token of exchange. Get engaged without love? If he hadn¡¯t saved her, she would¡¯ve died with a peace of mind, a sense of contentment and without any worries. But he insisted on making her life difficult, making her owe him something again. She thought she could repay his twelve years of kindness with her life, but not only didn¡¯t she clear her debts, she ended up owing him even more. And moreover, there was no chance to repay him in this lifetime. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Adopted a Little Girl Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Adopted a Little Girl After leaving the library, Jasmine Yale thought¡ª If Chale Cheney had always had feelings for her, she would try to be nicer to Little Chale. To settle things with Sylvan Cheney. The person is already gone, further dwelling on the past wouldn¡¯t change anything. It was like a dream. When she arrived downstairs, Ann Nolan called Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasmine, about that foreign language teacher I mentioned last time, can I take you to his house? The professor is really nice, both in temperament and character.¡± ¡°Would it be too much trouble for him?¡± ¡°Not at all, he used to be my teacher as well, and now we are close friends. I have mentioned it to him, and he was very welcoming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, shall I come over now? Ann, thank you so much.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come pick you up; I¡¯m off work today.¡± Jasmine Yale gave her the address and waited silently with her books for Ann Nolan¡¯s arrival. It wasn¡¯t long before Ann Nolan arrived. Ann Nolan drove her car, taking Jasmine Yale to the professor¡¯s house. On their way there, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say much. She noticed that Ann Nolan didn¡¯t seem to know about Sylvan Cheney¡¯s passing yet. This news was probably tightly wrapped, and not many people knew about it. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to bring it up. ¡°Ann, what¡¯s the professor¡¯s name?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°His name is Theodore Mackenzie, he¡¯s in his fifties now, you can call him Professor Mackenzie. His wife and him are very welcoming, they like girls.¡± ¡°They like girls?¡± ¡°Yes, they even adopted a little girl. She¡¯s sixteen years old this year, her name is Xandra Mackenzie, they adopted her from an orphanage.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Professor Mackenzie have his own children?¡± ¡°He does.¡± Ann Nolan smiled, ¡°Professor Mackenzie and his wife have a son who is in his twenties. However, they love girls, hence they adopted a girl.¡± ¡°Girls are adorable,¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. She quite liked girls. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ann Nolan agreed, ¡°Their son, Harlow Mackenzie, is really outstanding. You¡¯ll know when you meet him.¡± ¡°The Mackenzie family must be very happy, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re harmonious and complete, with both a son and a daughter. Professor Mackenzie and his wife are relaxed every day, often going to parks and such. If you go there, they will definitely like you.¡± Jasmine Yale talked with Ann Nolan on the way. Her unsettled heart finally seemed to calm down gradually, sinking quietly into the depth of her soul. However, her eyes were always veiled with an indescribable haziness. Like the color of a bright moon, faint and gloomy. Professor Mackenzie¡¯s house was a very exquisite villa, situated in a beautiful sub-urban landscape. The scenery was beautiful, and the design was superb. The roof was made of brick-red tiles, carrying the charm of a small Western house from the Republic epoch. After visiting Professor Mackenzie with Ann Nolan, Mrs. Mackenzie insisted that they stay for afternoon tea. They sat in the small living room, eating pastries baked by Mrs. Mackenzie herself. ¡°Sister Ann,¡± A young girl wearing a white sweater came over and called out in a cheerful voice. ¡°Hello Xandra,¡± Ann Nolan responded with a smile. ¡°Is this sister your friend, Sister Ann?¡± Xandra Mackenzie looked at Jasmine Yale, her big eyes were very beautiful. Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Hello, I am your Sister Ann¡¯s friend, my name is Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Sister Jasmine.¡± Xandra Mackenzie politely greeted. She was still carrying a backpack; it looked like she had just returned from school. Jasmine Yale looked at Xandra Mackenzie; a beautiful and adorable little girl with black long hair. She was both innocent and simple. She kind of reminded her of her own sixteen-year-old self. Carefree and happy. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Never Seen Someone as Shameless as You Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Never Seen Someone as Shameless as You After bidding them goodbye, Xandra Mackenzie walked along the corridor towards her room. ¡°Xandra is very adorable. Professor Mackenzie and his wife adore her,¡± Ann Nolan said. ¡°The young girl is also very good at her studies.¡± ¡°Does she know she was adopted?¡± ¡°Yes, she grew up in an orphanage until she was five years old,¡± Ann Nolan sighed, ¡°but everything is fine now. Xandra is very sensible.¡± Jasmine Yale started to feel a bit heartbroken for the young girl, her gaze drifting into the distance. Reminded of her own childhood years, Jasmine Yale felt a dull pain in her heart. She and Ann Nolan were enjoying their afternoon tea, while the wife was busy in the kitchen, insisting that they stay for dinner. In the middle of it, Jasmine Yale excused herself to use the restroom. In the restroom, she heard the sound of a car engine outside. Looking out¡ª There stood a white Bentley at the door, discreet, yet luxurious. When she originally arrived at Professor Mackenzie¡¯s house, she hadn¡¯t seen this car! Jasmine Yale continued to wash her hands in the restroom. The restroom was a bit secluded with a dense bamboo forest outside. A gust of wind blew, scattering the bamboo leaves. As Jasmine Yale was drying her hands and preparing to leave, suddenly, she heard a deep and resonant male voice¡ª ¡°Xandra Mackenzie, have you no sense of shame? How many times have I told you not to give me gifts? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart jumped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look outside. Through the layers of bamboo, she vaguely saw a man¡¯s figure. The man was wearing a grey long coat, his hands in his pockets. He was tall and handsome, with distinct side profile and firm thin lips. His eyes held a cold chill. Corner of his mouth formed an expression of disdain. Who was this man? How could he speak like this to a sixteen year old girl? Jasmine Yale then saw Xandra, dressed in a white sweater, her head drooping down, seemingly holding a gift box in her hands. Her heartache for Xandra was unbearable. ¡°Brother Harlow, you haven¡¯t been home for half a year. I just bought you a gift,¡± Xandra¡¯s voice was low, somewhat hurt. In front of Harlow Mackenzie, she kept her head down. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, it was Professor Mackenzie¡¯s son, Harlow Mackenzie. He was indeed a talented figure. Harlow Mackenzie¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Xandra Mackenzie, how much is this gift of yours even worth? I am not interested in them at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth much¡­¡± Xandra was biting her lip, tears swirled in her eyes, ¡°But it is a token of my affection for you. Can you please accept it?¡± ¡°Xandra Mackenzie, I have never seen someone as shameless as you. I already said no!¡± Saying this, Harlow Mackenzie strode away. Xandra lifted her head and watched Harlow¡¯s receding figure. Tears welled up in her eyes and finally fell. One by one, they dropped onto her hand and the gift. Jasmine Yale watched, feeling heartbroken. Everyone spoke highly of Harlow Mackenzie as a gifted and accomplished individual, a foreign-educated businessman who owned his own company. But to treat a sixteen years old girl like this? Even though Xandra was adopted, she was still his sister. Receiving small gifts was such a normal thing. Jasmine Yale wanted to rush over and comfort Xandra. A sixteen years old girl¡¯s mind was quite vulnerable. Back in the day, she herself would shed tears when Sylvan Cheney reprimanded her. She could empathize with what Xandra was feeling at that moment. Nearby, Xandra wiped her tears, held onto the gift box and walked away in disappointment. Jasmine Yale exited the restroom and quietly returned to the living room. Professor¡¯s wife had made afternoon tea for her and Ann Nolan and was chatting with them. It was only at dinner time when Jasmine Yale saw Xandra and Harlow Mackenzie again. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Waiting for Brother to Come Back Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Waiting for Brother to Come Back The little girl sat next to Ann Nolan, chatting and laughing as if nothing had happened. It was then that Jasmine Yale took a good look at Harlow Mackenzie. He seemed even more handsome up close. Deep-set eyes, a high and straight nose, thin cool lips. At the dinner table, Harlow barely spoke, silently eating his meal. He sat quite far away from Xandra Mackenzie. Xandra, on the other hand, was chatty and more cheerful than Harlow. Professor Mackenzie and his wife seemed to prefer chatting with Xandra, not paying much attention to their own son. ¡°Jasmine, is the food to your taste?¡± the professor¡¯s wife kindly asked. Jasmine Yale hastily nodded: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, your cooking is excellent.¡± The professor¡¯s wife had cooked the meal herself to serve them. ¡°Jasmine, do you have a boyfriend? If not, may I introduce you to a young man?¡± The professor¡¯s wife spoke enthusiastically. Professor Mackenzie shot her a look, ¡°Sort out our son¡¯s affairs before worrying about others.¡± Harlow¡¯s brows tightened, he remained silent. Jasmine politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m quite busy with work and my studies, I don¡¯t plan to date for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, you should visit us more often. Xandra just told me how much she likes you.¡±, his wife said. ¡°Of course.¡± After talking to Jasmine Yale, the professor¡¯s wife turned her attention to her son. ¡°Harlow, when are you leaving to go abroad?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± Harlow¡¯s voice was flat and emotionless, his expression unreadable. As he spoke, Jasmine noticed that Xandra was watching him intently. The young girl¡¯s thoughts were written in her bright eyes, sparkling with endless brilliance and charm, as breathtaking as a star. The professor¡¯s wife pleaded, ¡°Stay a few more days. The whole family misses you, especially Xandra, who¡¯s been looking forward to your return.¡± Harlow suddenly looked up, his icy gaze swept over Xandra¡¯s face. Xandra was panic-stricken, she instantly looked away, her heart pounding like a frightened deer. ¡°Work is busy.¡± Harlow averted his eyes and answered flatly. ¡°How busy could you be?¡± Professor Mackenzie glanced at him, apparently displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have Xandra with you all?¡± Harlow¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°The best thing is when the whole family is together.¡± The professor¡¯s wife said, shaking her head, ¡°You¡¯ve been like this since you were a child, rebellious.¡± Harlow said nothing further and silently continued eating his meal. Seeing that there is no way to communicate with Harlow, the professor¡¯s wife went back to chatting with the girls. As they chatted, she laughed and said, ¡°Girls are always better and considerate. My son is so unappreciative.¡± Throughout the meal, Harlow hardly said anything, his lazy demeanor revealing an air of indifference. After the meal, the family sat on the sofa, chatting casually. The professor¡¯s wife especially liked Ann Nolan and Jasmine Yale, and she chatted with them a lot. ¡°The Mackenzie family hasn¡¯t been this lively in a long time.¡± the professor¡¯s wife laughed, ¡°Please visit us more frequently in the future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ann Nolan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll visit when I have free time from work. Professor Mackenzie has always been very caring since I was in college.¡± As they were talking, the professor¡¯s wife turned her attention to Harlow, who was about to go upstairs. ¡°Harlow, do you have a girlfriend abroad? You rarely call us, your father and I know nothing.¡± the professor¡¯s wife looked helpless. Their son had grown up, increasingly stubborn and unruly. Harlow paused, silence filled his eyes. For some reason, Jasmine subconsciously looked at Xandra, who was shelling pistachios. ¡°Hmm.¡± Harlow responded indifferently and continued up the stairs. ¡°¡®Hmm¡¯ what does that mean? Harlow, come back down here!¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Zaiden Santos, Lets Divorce Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Zaiden Santos, Let¡¯s Divorce The mother-in-law called out several times, but the only response she got was the sound of the closing door. ¡°They become more disobedient as they grow older.¡± The mother-in-law grumbled twice before turning her head away. Ann laughed instead: ¡°Harlow is doing great, he has built his own company abroad, you can enjoy the good life, mother-in-law.¡± Xandra was still peeling pistachio nuts, one after another. The look in her eyes was devoid of any trivial emotions, like pear flowers falling into the ocean, disappearing into vast endlessness. Jasmine noticed that Xandra had peeled one nut after another, the little bowl was full of shelled pistachios. She was hunched over, sincerely focused on what she was doing, as if the entire world only consisted of the act of peeling pistachios. A sixteen-year-old girl, with fair skin and childish innocence, was genuinely heart-rending. ¡°Xandra¡­ Xandra¡­¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Xandra raised her head. Her eyes were shimmering brightly, with her long eyelashes notably beautiful. The mother-in-law patted her head: ¡°I called you several times before you heard me. You¡¯ve peeled a whole bowl of them, stop peeling now. Give some to your Brother Harlow, he used to love them.¡± Xandra shook her head: ¡°I won¡¯t give any to him.¡± Hearing her child-like words, the mother-in-law laughed, ¡°Did your Brother Harlow bully you again?¡± ¡°No, I peeled these for Sister Ann and Sister Jasmine, not for Brother Harlow.¡± Having said that, Xandra placed all the pistachios in front of them. Ann took one to eat, and just as she finished her phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m going outside to take a call.¡± Ann went to the courtyard outside the villa, her beautiful face slightly frowning, red lips puckering into a line. ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was very soft, also very tender. But within this softness lay a sense of indifference. It was as if it would dissipate with a gust of wind. ¡°The housekeeper said you didn¡¯t come home today.¡± The other line was Zaiden Santos¡¯ cold and slightly dissatisfied voice. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Just chatting with friends and having some afternoon tea.¡± ¡°Which friend? Do I know them?¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, you¡¯re annoying, I never ask about your affairs.¡± Ann was angry. A chill took over her exquisite face, her eyebrows knitted together tightly. Indeed, Zaiden Santos was very annoying. ¡°You think I want to ask you?¡± Zaiden was somehow angry too, ¡°Get back home before ten.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t feel like going home today.¡± Ann¡¯s temper flared up too, at Zaiden¡¯s words, she had an accumulation of dissatisfaction in her heart. ¡°Ann, are you playing hard to get again? Hmm? You always wanted me to sleep with you, now I¡¯m giving you this opportunity, are you unhappy? Not pleased?¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, bugger off!¡± Angry, Ann leaned against the trunk of a tree in the courtyard, her slender figure trembling slightly under the streetlight; her nails almost broke. ¡°What, did I say something wrong? Who was the one who insisted on marrying me against all odds?¡± Ann fell silent, her palm against the cold, hard tree trunk. Around her heart, ripples seemed to spread. ¡°Zaiden Santos, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± In the breeze, these words floated lightly, like ghosts. Around her, only the sound of the wind and the rustling of bamboo leaves could be heard. This was the first time Ann had taken the initiative to mention ¡°divorce¡±. Even Zaiden had never proposed these words before. On the other end, suddenly there was a deadly silence. Not a single sound. After a while, Zaiden spoke slowly: ¡°So, what kind of game do you want to play this time? Hmm? Are you confident that you will still be able to get the company from grandfather, so you have nothing to fear? Ann, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calculative.¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± Ann raised her head, her eyes were slightly red. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Daddy Said He Will Bring a Little Grey Plane for Baby Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Daddy Said He Will Bring a Little Grey Plane for Baby The evening wind in the courtyard swept up her long hair, and she leaned against the trunk of a tree, crossing her arms in front of her. Her fingers were already ice cold. ¡°Ann Nolan, don¡¯t provoke me. There are things I won¡¯t repeat twice.¡± The man¡¯s voice had become utterly cold, filled with threats and indifference. Nolan could imagine his current state of mind ¨C he probably wanted to tear her apart. There was not much expression on her beautiful face, but deep within her eyes lay an endless darkness and weariness. ¡°Then make sure you secure the company from grandpa in time. This New Year, I will put on a good show to keep grandpa happy.¡± Her voice was extremely faint, as placid as an old well with no ripples. She knew that the only reason Zaiden Santos had married her was for the family business held by his grandfather. At first, she refused to admit it. But now¡­ even if she didn¡¯t want to, she had to accept it. After all, one shouldn¡¯t deceive oneself continuously. After uttering these words, Nolan hung up the call. She wiped the corner of her eyes with her thumb, silently raising her head, standing silently in the cold wind for a long while. She had never imagined that her love, her marriage would end in such a mess, leading her to this point. ¡°Ann, Ann!¡± Seeing that Nolan had been standing outside for a while, Jasmine Yale anxiously came looking for her. Nolan pulled herself together and smiled slightly, ¡°Why did you come out? It¡¯s cold outside.¡± ¡°Noticed you weren¡¯t coming back, was worried, so I came to find you.¡± ¡°I was on the phone for a while but now it¡¯s quite late, we should head back.¡± ¡°Yes, we should say goodbye to the tutor¡¯s wife.¡± Jasmine and Nolan started walking toward the living room together. At ten o¡¯clock, Nolan, driving her car, took Jasmine away. Xandra Mackenzie, the young girl, escorted them to the outside of the villa and waved goodbye. It was quite late and Nolan, feeling concerned, ensured Jasmine reached the bottom of her apartment block before leaving. After bidding goodbye to Jasmine, Nolan didn¡¯t feel like going back. Instead, she decided to stay at a hotel for the night. ¡­ The next morning, Jasmine was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She rubbed her forehead and reached for the phone. As soon as she picked up the call, she heard Chale Cheney sobbing inconsolably. His crying was loud and heart-wrenching. Fear gripped Jasmine, ¡°Little Chale, what happened? Did someone bully you? Tell Jasy.¡± Little Chale was quite mature and hardly ever cried. The suddenness of his tears now¡­ A sense of panic seized Jasmine. Could it be¡­ No way, she and Joe Heath had kept a tight lid on the news, even Butler Santana probably didn¡¯t know about it. There was no way Little Chale could have found out! He was just a little boy. The longer they could keep the truth from him, the better. At least, she wanted him to have a happy New Year. It definitely wasn¡¯t that. Jasmine¡¯s heart was in her throat, fluttering like a leaf in the wind, teetering on the edge. ¡°Jasy, what happened to daddy, what happened¡­waaaa¡­¡± Little Chale cried. With a loud crash, Jasmine¡¯s heart shattered. With sleep entirely gone, she sat up in bed, leaning against her pillow ¨C a rush of cold air swept over her, leaving her bereft. She held her phone, her pale lips moved, but suddenly she didn¡¯t know how to console a three-year-old child. He was only three years old. How could he comprehend what it meant to lose someone. How could he know that his daddy would never come back again. ¡°Jasy, you told me daddy was on a trip, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Little Chale choked, his shoulders heaving with sobs, ¡°Daddy said he would bring a little grey toy plane for me¡­¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Strangers Are Not Welcome Here Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Strangers Are Not Welcome Here ¡°Little Chale, where are you?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was filled with pain, a pain that could suffocate anyone. ¡°Home¡­¡± ¡°Can you wait for Jasy? Jasy will come to find you now, okay?¡± ¡°Jasy, can you tell me where daddy is? Is daddy never coming back, never ever?¡± Chale Cheney was crying terribly. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jasmine Yale hastily replied, ¡°Can you wait for Jasy? Jasy will come to find you now.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The little guy nodded. He was lying on the table, staring blankly out the window. His big eyes were all red, and his long eyelashes were wet with glistening tears. The little guy lay there, clutching tightly the toy that Sylvan Cheney had bought for him. ¡°Daddy, daddy¡­¡± The little guy sat motionless in the chair, his little face showing confusion and loss. ¡°Daddy, come back, okay? Baby wants Little Grey, you play with Baby and Little Grey¡­¡± Chale Cheney rested his head sideways, his shoulders shuddering, he was weeping silently. After putting down the phone, Jasmine Yale quickly washed up. She put on a coat quickly, didn¡¯t even have time to grab a scarf, before she jumped into a taxi heading for the Cheney Residence. She was all too familiar with this road, so familiar that every grass and tree could captivate her thoughts. The trees in the north wind had already withered, standing bare like columns on the open ground. The Cheney Residence was still elegant as ever, even in winter, the scenery was captivating. The fountains, rockeries, pavilions, and towers. Jasmine Yale had no time to take in all this, she rushed straight towards the entrance after getting off the taxi. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Butler Santana wasn¡¯t there, only two servants were guarding the gate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t come in.¡± A male servant with a cold demeanor stopped Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale stood still, her face showing astonishment and surprise. Stepping back she calmly asked, ¡°Is Butler Santana here? And the young master¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± The servant coldly replied. ¡°Where is she? Is Mr. Chale Cheney home? I want to see him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, strangers are not welcomed here.¡± The servant¡¯s face was expressionless, his attitude arrogant and cold. Jasmine Yale had never seen these two servants before; they were completely unfamiliar. The Cheney Residence¡¯s servants were never this haughty; who were these two? ¡°Did Mr. Cheney say that he wouldn¡¯t welcome me?¡± Jasmine Yale confronted them, her eyes showing deep uncertainty. ¡°We¡¯re following the rules.¡± The two servants didn¡¯t budge an inch, standing rigidly at the entrance. With a worried glance at the Cheney Residence, Jasmine Yale wondered where Butler Santana and Little Chale Cheney could be? But from her angle, she couldn¡¯t get a clear view of the situation inside. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes filled with worry, her heart began to pound with an unexplainable restlessness. Just as she was pondering her next move, a white Audi pulled up at the entrance. As the car door slowly opened. Jasmine Yale squinted her eyes. She had never seen this car before. As she was lost in confusion, Butler Tomer alighted the car, immediately after, a woman in a white coat followed suit. ¡°Butler Tomer, it¡¯s okay, I can manage.¡± Yolanda Fern held Butler Tomer¡¯s hand and gave a smile. ¡°Miss Fern, it¡¯s too cold, let¡¯s quickly go inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yolanda Fern, wearing high-heeled boots, moved gracefully. Her long coat was imposing yet gentle, the white color accentuated her fair complexion. This was the first time Jasmine Yale was seeing Yolanda Fern up close. Closeup, she was even more beautiful than from afar. Her voice was gentle, her eyes and eyebrows like new moons. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Mr. Cheney will coax you, protect you Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Mr. Cheney will coax you, protect you She was exactly what she had envisioned, the typical image of a virtuous wife and good mother. As Tomer led Yolanda Fern to the door, he inevitably saw Jasmine Yale. ¡°Mr. Tomer.¡± Jasmine Yale greeted. ¡°Miss Yale? Who are you looking for?¡± Tomer asked indifferently. Tomer looked the same, but the wrinkles on his forehead were deeper. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chale.¡± ¡°The young master has gone to piano class, let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Tomer didn¡¯t show much emotion either. Yolanda Fern glanced at Jasmine Yale and rubbed her eyebrows and temples, her brow furrowed. She let go of Tomer¡¯s hand, seeming a bit helpless. ¡°Mr. Tomer, I have a bit of a headache. Please attend to the visitor. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± Having said this, Yolanda Fern let go of Tomer¡¯s hand and went into the Cheney Residence. Her figure, graceful and lithe, quickly disappeared from Jasmine Yale¡¯s sight. ¡°Mr. Tomer, I know Chale is at home. I want to see him.¡± Jasmine Yale insisted. She looked at Tomer. She knew that Tomer never quite liked her. ¡°Miss Yale, you need to understand your position. You have nothing to do with Mr. Cheney anymore, you shouldn¡¯t come looking for the young master. Now, Miss Fern has returned from Lonton, and naturally someone will take care of the young master.¡± ¡°Chale said he wanted to see me, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke calmly. ¡°Miss Yale, the person engaged to Mr. Cheney is Miss Fern. Now, naturally, the young master¡¯s mother is Miss Fern, so you don¡¯t need to come anymore.¡± ¡°Does everyone know about Mr. Cheney?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sorrow deepened on Tomer¡¯s face, ¡°From now on, Miss Fern will raise the young master. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Forget about the future for now, can¡¯t I see Chale at this moment?¡± Jasmine Yale demanded. She noted that the sadness on Tomer¡¯s face was genuine. But his actions confused her! She just wanted to see Chale once; she didn¡¯t say anything about taking Yolanda Fern¡¯s place. The child was crying heartrendingly, and it felt like her heart was being washed by a turbulent current. ¡°Miss Yale, I hope you won¡¯t have any involvement with the Cheney family in the future.¡± Tomer was ruthless, ¡°Don¡¯t dream of Mr. Cheney¡¯s property. Mr. Cheney supporting you for twelve years is already above and beyond.¡± Suddenly, Jasmine Yale felt a sharp pain in her chest. Why was it about the property? She never thought about any of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s belongings. She didn¡¯t want anything. ¡°Miss Yale, don¡¯t try to get closer to the young master for other purposes. Outsiders will always remain outsiders. You should be clear that your last name is Yale, not Cheney.¡± ¡°Mr. Tomer, it seems¡­ your last name isn¡¯t Cheney either, is it?¡± Jasmine Yale gave Tomer a casual glance. He truly disliked her. To this extent. No matter what, they had known each other for fifteen years. There was no need for this. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. Mr. Cheney is gone, and you don¡¯t have anyone to pamper you anymore.¡± Tomer spoke coldly, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t come to the Cheney Residence.¡± ¡°Before when you cried and made a fuss, Mr. Cheney would always pamper you, protect you. Now, that trick won¡¯t work here.¡± Listening to each word Tomer said, there was a dull pain in Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest. The sun was blinding. It seemed like Tomer had been tolerating her for years. ¡°Mr. Cheney did not acknowledge you as his sister, so you can¡¯t get a single bit of Mr. Cheney¡¯s belongings.¡± Tomer¡¯s tone carried a warning and threat. ¡°Will Yolanda Fern become the lady of the house in the future?¡± Jasmine Yale looked up. ¡°Of course, Miss Fern is Mr. Cheney¡¯s official fianc¨¦e.¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572 Who Taught You to Climb Trees? Chapter 572: Chapter 572 Who Taught You to Climb Trees? ¡°I want to talk to Yolanda Fern.¡± Jasmine Yale showed little emotion on her face. She looked at Tomer. Her eyes were filled with a detached warmth. ¡°Miss Fern is not feeling well, she cannot see you.¡± Tomer declined. ¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± Just as Jasmine Yale was about to speak, Chale Cheney suddenly opened the window from inside the house and yelled loudly! Jasmine Yale looked up, her heart pounded, and she instinctively rushed over! The little guy was standing at the window, there was a tall tree outside, he wanted to climb the tree! ¡°Chale Cheney!¡± Jasmine Yale cried out nervously. Somehow, the two servants at the door failed to stop Jasmine Yale! At this moment, Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart raced! The feeling was exactly like the last time she saved the little guy on the street! Her heart pounded violently, and her head throbbed with pain. Almost subconsciously, she opened her arms and stood downstairs, terrified that the little one would fall. The little guy carefully jumped onto the plane tree by the window and slowly climbed down the tree trunk bit by bit. The tree was tall, but the little guy didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. ¡°Chale Cheney! You are very brave, aren¡¯t you?! Who allowed you to climb trees?!¡± Jasmine Yale was practically fuming. He was so young, who taught him to climb trees? Chale Cheney was scared and looked at Jasmine Yale with his big, watery eyes. Pitiful. He had never seen an angry Jasy before. Jasy was scolding him. Chale Cheney held onto the tree branch like a baby koala, mumbling, not moving. In his big eyes, streaks of light flickered. Jasmine Yale was so frustrated by this child, how could Sylvan Cheney, such a mature and steady person, have a son who climbs trees! ¡°Chale Cheney, don¡¯t move! I will get you down!¡± Jasmine Yale was scared and her heart was pounding. She could climb trees, but it had been many years since she had done so. This tree was the one she often climbed when she was young. Back then, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t allow her to go out and play, so she would secretly climb down the tree. But each time Sylvan would find out, she would be scolded. Jasmine Yale was preparing to take off her coat. The little Chale Cheney rolled his big eyes a few times and stepped on his short legs, and suddenly climbed down the tree. The little guy was amazing, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he hugged Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm! ¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± He hugged Jasmine Yale and refused to let go. His eyes and face were full of grievance and sadness, and his eyes were red. ¡°Chale Cheney, who taught you to climb trees? Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale was so exasperated with the little guy, her heart pounding. It took a long time for her to calm down. If the little guy had fallen from the tree, what would have happened¡­ Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. This little guy, he was too daring! ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney was aggrieved, ¡°I won¡¯t climb anymore, I won¡¯t climb anymore, is that okay¡­¡± ¡°Who taught you? How many times have you climbed? Do you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡± He¡¯s only three years old, what about the future. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine how a three-year-old boy could learn to climb a tree. Too daring! ¡°I just can¡­¡± Chale Cheney was so aggrieved. He was self-taught. He just came down along the tree trunk, there was nothing to it. Was Jasy being too excited¡­ Jasmine Yale grabbed his tender little arm and pulled him to her side: ¡°Will you climb again?¡± ¡°No more climbing.¡± ¡°Why are you so disobedient?¡± ¡°They locked the door.¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t climb trees!¡± If he had fallen from such a tall tree, it was unimaginable! Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Dont Think of Using Children Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Don¡¯t Think of Using Children Jasmine Yale was nearly outraged by this little guy, Chale Cheney. Her heart was still pounding wildly. Though she didn¡¯t know why, every time she encountered Chale Cheney, she would somewhat lose control of herself. ¡°I won¡¯t climb anymore, I won¡¯t climb anymore, I won¡¯t climb ever again.¡± Chale Cheney, holding Jasmine¡¯s hand and looking up at her, ¡°Jasy, please don¡¯t be angry with me. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, just worried about you.¡± Jasmine squatted down and caressed his little face. The little guy¡¯s face still carried the trace of his tears, his eyes were red and swollen. Jasmine was heartbroken. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his head. He was afraid that Jasmine would ignore him. ¡°Good boy.¡± Jasmine caressed his face, wiping his tears and the dirt on his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t do dangerous things like this anymore, please behave.¡± ¡°Yes, I will behave.¡± Jasmine squatted on the ground, continually stroking Chale Cheney¡¯s petite and delicate face. The little fellow was very obedient. Too obedient. So obedient that she couldn¡¯t have the heart to scold him again. Tomer the steward had been standing by for a long time, she came over and took Chale Cheney¡¯s hand. ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go. We should head upstairs and never do such dangerous things again.¡± Chale Cheney held Jasmine¡¯s hand tightly and shook his head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, I don¡¯t want to go back¡­..¡± ¡°Young master, you must behave.¡± Tomer the steward frowned. ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Chale Cheney appealed to Jasmine. Jasmine embraced the little fellow, grabbing him from Tomer¡¯s clutches. Her eyebrows knitted together, her eyes filled with an unprecedented disappointment and indifference. ¡°Don¡¯t force the child.¡± She spoke calmly. Her light voice echoed through the courtyard. Despite the indifference, it also carried a strong sense of protectiveness. Tomer sighed- ¡°Miss Yale, I will not harm the young master; you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me overthinking. I just feel that Chale doesn¡¯t really like being with you.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head very cooperatively: ¡°I don¡¯t like it, I really don¡¯t like it.¡± He really didn¡¯t like Tomer. Tomer hadn¡¯t been at Cheney Residence before, and he wasn¡¯t sure why she had recently come back. Chale Cheney didn¡¯t understand. Upon hearing Chale Cheney¡¯s words, Tomer¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Though they say children speak bluntly, she still felt uncomfortable. Jasmine held Chale Cheney: ¡°I will take Chale to my house for a few days, I have no other intentions, I just want to take care of him for a few days.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I can¡¯t guess your intentions,¡± Tomer said, ¡°But don¡¯t think of using the child to gain Mr. Cheney¡¯s inheritance. It won¡¯t work.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t quite understand Tomer¡¯s logic. They had known each other for twelve years, was there really any need to speak like this. It seems, Tomer really didn¡¯t like her. Durring those twelve years, when Sylvan Cheney pampered her, Tomer showed some deference. Now, after the person had left, everything had changed. Chale Cheney blinked and looked at Jasmine: ¡°What does it mean by inheritance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jasmine quickly changed the subject, ¡°Little Chale, do you want to come home with Jasy?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The little fellow agreed almost immediately. Jasmine decided to ignore what others might think. Though it was certain that all of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s assets would belong to Chale Cheney, she didn¡¯t have any intentions of coveting his wealth when she was treating Chale Cheney well. She was not interested in these things at all. Just then, a window upstairs opened. Leaning slightly against the window, Yolanda Fern picked at her hair and looked downstairs. (Writing a chapter takes at least 40 minutes, and a chapter costs only five cents. The 70 chapters on the 7th are written by Luoyi after staying up for more than two months, and it¡¯s not possible to update this many everyday. Please understand~ Please vote, recommend, kiss~) Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574, Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you Chapter 574: Chapter 574, Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you The eyes devoid of warmth were enshrouded in indifference, like a layer of winter¡¯s white frost. She furrowed her brows, there seemed to be dissatisfaction on her face. ¡°I need to rest, please lower your voices. Tomer, let them leave if they wish. Come upstairs, I have something to say to you.¡± After speaking, she closed the window and left. Jasmine Yale looked up, she saw a cold indifference in Yolanda Fern¡¯s figure. Chale Cheney was a bit frightened, he tightly clung to Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm. ¡°Jasy, hold.¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°Baby is scared.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale bent over to pick Chale Cheney up from the ground and cradled him in her arms. The little one pressed against Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest, wishing to bury his tiny head in her arms. ¡°Little Chale, Jasy will take you home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The little one nodded, extremely happy. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t exactly describe the atmosphere in the Cheney Residence at this moment, she just felt it was different from before. Now, the owner of this place was Yolanda Fern. And Yolanda Fern was also not quite the same Yolanda Fern as before. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion. Jasmine Yale did not want to linger, she left the Cheney residence with Chale Cheney in her arms. Yolanda Fern and Sylvan Cheney were engaged, it was reasonable for her to stay at the Cheney residence, but Jasmine Yale had an indescribable feeling. By the roadside, Jasmine Yale hailed a taxi. She held Chale Cheney in her arms in the back seat, her gaze held inscrutable depths. She rubbed her forehead, pressing the pulsing temple. Chale Cheney was young, he didn¡¯t understand anything. He just opened his big eyes, curled up like a little kitten in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms. ¡°Jasy, Aunt Yolanda came back today.¡± ¡°Did she come alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chale Cheney nodded, ¡°Aunt Yolanda told baby today that dad had an accident and will never come back.¡± ¡°She told you that?¡± Jasmine Yale was astonished. So it was Yolanda who told Little Chale, no wonder the little one cried so fiercely. ¡°Jasy, is it true? Is it? Where did dad go? Little Grey hasn¡¯t been brought back¡­¡± Chale Cheney shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm, he only trusted what Jasmine Yale said. Jasy was the best. ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Dad is on a business trip, just a bit longer this time. He called me today and said he had bought Little Grey for you and will send it to you tomorrow.¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed. ¡°Did dad call you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does dad like you?¡± Chale Cheney covered his face, giggling shyly. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly felt trapped. ¡°Is it?¡± Chale Cheney persisted. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale denied. ¡°Then, Jasy, do you like my dad?¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit flustered. A child¡¯s question could be very sharp. ¡°My Dad is really good.¡± Chale Cheney said earnestly. Jasmine Yale pinched his face, this little guy took every opportunity to promote his dad, as if nobody wanted his dad. She turned her head and looked out the window. Her gaze was covered in a light, hazy luster. Outside the window, the trees were receding at high speed, the trunks were slender, and the withered grass endless. Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you. Seeing that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond, Chale Cheney thought she looked down on Elder Cheney. ¡°Jasy, really. Elder Cheney is nice. He¡¯s handsome, his voice is nice, and he earns a lot of money. He also teaches baby to play the piano and sleeps with baby. Jasy, don¡¯t you like baby?¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Elder Cheney, your baby has been bullied Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Elder Cheney, your baby has been bullied ¡°No, Little Chale is the best.¡± Jasmine Yale tried to soothe him. ¡°So, do you like Elder Cheney?¡± As Chale Cheney asked, he looked at her full of expectation. Jasmine Yale looked into the innocent, teary eyes of the child, not wanting to let him down. She smiled, ¡°Yes, I do. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Chale Cheney was thrilled, really thrilled, ¡°I knew Baby knew that Jasy likes Elder Cheney, Elder Cheney also likes Jasy.¡± Listening to the childish words of the little boy, Jasmine Yale felt a little sad. Her eyes reddened and her nose tingled. This innocent little one, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt. His cheerful personality must have come from his mother. Free and easy, just perfect. ¡°Little Chale, where did Butler Santana go?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head, ¡°Daddy is not at home, Baby doesn¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m not happy with Aunt Yolanda anymore, why does she have to lie to Baby?¡± Chale Cheney was getting a little angry. How can Aunt Yolanda deceive him like this? ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. If you don¡¯t want to go back home, you can stay with Jasy.¡± ¡°But what about Riceball, and Ali¡­¡± Chale Cheney thought about his small pets, holding his head, pouting. ¡°How about letting Uncle Heath taking care of Riceball and Ali for a few days?¡± This was the only solution Jasmine Yale could come up with at the moment. She didn¡¯t want Chale Cheney to interact with Yolanda Fern as well. How could one say such things to a child? Even if it was a reality, it should not be told directly to Little Chale. ¡°Okay, letting Uncle Heath take care of Riceball and Ali.¡± Chale Cheney was quite happy, ¡°Jasy takes care of Baby.¡± ¡°Okay, Jasy takes care of Baby.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but kissed the little fellow a few times, holding him close, not wanting to let go. ¡°Jasy, why didn¡¯t you care about me for a while, especially in Sinkapore, it really made me sad.¡± Chale Cheney leaned against Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest, snuggling in her arms. The little fellow was cuddly soft; holding him felt like carrying a plush doll. ¡°That time it was Jasy¡¯s fault, Jasy wasn¡¯t in a good mood.¡± It wouldn¡¯t happen again. A lot of things were between her and Sylvan Cheney. Now that Sylvan Cheney is gone, all those entanglements have been severed. ¡°Jasy, you have to be happy.¡± Chale Cheney tried to comfort her. ¡°So does Little Chale. If anyone bullies you, you must tell Jasy, understand?¡± Jasmine Yale reminded him. She didn¡¯t know why, every time the little fellow was hurt, her instinct to protect always surged from the bottom of her heart. That desire to protect seemed more like a maternal instinct. She didn¡¯t know if this was because she had lost a child before¡­ ¡°Hmm.¡± The little one nodded, ¡°They locked Baby in the house, not letting Baby roam around, Daddy will never do that.¡± Though Elder Cheney is harsh towards him, he would never lock him in the bedroom. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to climb down the tree. Those people are so annoying. Why did they bully him when Daddy isn¡¯t home? Elder Cheney, your baby¡¯s being bullied, and you¡¯re not here to help. Humph! The more Chale Cheney thought about it, the angrier he got, puffing up his cheeks. ¡°When did they lock you at home?¡± ¡°Today.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The light in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Yolanda Fern came back today and locked Little Chale at home? What was she up to? Jasmine Yale recalled the morning she left Landon. Yolanda Fern and Chale Cheney got along so well, so harmoniously. How could she treat Chale Cheney like this after Sylvan Cheney¡¯s death? Jasmine Yale rubbed her temples, not quite understanding. Maybe, she was overthinking. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Birth Mother of Mr. Cheneys Son Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Birth Mother of Mr. Cheney¡¯s Son At the Cheney Residence, Yolanda Fern, after a nap, sits at the dressing table, combing her hair. Her hair is thick and black. After removing the hairband, she meticulously combs her hair with a brush. In front of her, there is a bright and delicate mirror. ¡°Miss Fern, Lawyer Archeus is here,¡± Tomer, the housekeeper, said softly. ¡°Have him wait for me in the living room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yolanda undresses her coat, changes into a simple sweater, wraps a shawl around her shoulders, and then goes downstairs. On the living room couch, a middle-aged man is sitting. He wears glasses and next to him is a briefcase. ¡°Miss Fern, hello.¡± As Yolanda enters, Lawyer Archeus quickly stands up; two sharp eyes are behind his glasses. ¡°Hello, sit.¡± Yolanda looks weary, with faint dark circles under her eyes, as if she hasn¡¯t slept for days and nights. ¡°Lawyer Archeus, as we discussed on the phone last time, I hope you¡¯ll cooperate with me fully,¡± Yolanda said calmly. ¡°Miss Yolanda, I have prepared all the relevant clauses which I¡¯ll leave with you to review,¡± Lawyer Archeus responded, ¡°You are Mr. Cheney¡¯s fianc¨¦e, entitled to legal inheritance. But Mr. Cheney has a son, which complicates matters significantly.¡± ¡°Speak plainly.¡± Yolanda picks up a cup of tea. The tea fuzzes with a white mist. Her face seen through the mist looks hazy, and there¡¯s an unfathomable glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Although Mr. Cheney¡¯s son is still young, he shares direct blood ties with Mr. Cheney. Most of Mr. Cheney¡¯s property should be inherited by his son. As a widow, your inheritance rights are not direct,¡± Lawyer Archeus explained calmly. ¡°Moreover, Miss Fern, according to your statement, the biological mother of Mr. Cheney¡¯s son has yet to be found. If she has passed, there would be no dispute. But if she¡¯s alive and should appear, she also has inheritance rights.¡± ¡°Miss Fern, Mr. Cheney¡¯s wealth is colossal, however, he has only one direct descendant¡ªhis son. If you wish to inherit all of his property, it¡¯s not without difficulty¡­¡± Lawyer Archeus stopped short. Yolanda tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, a dull glint flickered in her eyes. ¡± How could I possibly have come to Landon for Mr. Cheney¡¯s property when his body isn¡¯t even cold yet?¡± Yolanda responded coolly, ¡°Lawyer Archeus, I¡¯m the person who¡¯s suffered the most from Mr. Cheney¡¯s passing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Leave all the files here, no need for further discussion.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lawyer Archeus began to sort out the files on his desk, categorizing them for Yolanda. Just then, Yolanda¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this call.¡± Tiredly, Yolanda stood up with her phone and went to the inner room. ¡°Chris.¡± ¡°Yolanda, how are you doing? How¡¯s everything in Landon? I¡¯ll come and keep you company in a few days.¡± ¡°I can manage, you don¡¯t need to come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. You must trust me, I have the ability to handle everything.¡± Yolanda looked outside the window, her face devoid of much emotion, but she spoke with her usual gentle tone. ¡°I do trust you, but I think it¡¯d be better if I¡¯m there with you, right? Remember to take your medicine on time and dress warmly when it¡¯s cold. Other than that, there isn¡¯t much I can remind you of,¡± sighed Chris Fern. The face of Chris, still boyish looking, stirred up in Yolanda¡¯s mind, making her rub her forehead and smile. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m older than you. I should be the one reminding you. Don¡¯t overwork yourself after surgery, try to relax too.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Chris chuckled, ¡°Yolanda, I want to see you.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act like a kid,¡± Yolanda said, and then she laughed too. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577: The Young Know Not the Taste of Sorrow Chapter 577: Chapter 577: The Young Know Not the Taste of Sorrow ¡°Or what? Take care of you like a mature man?¡± Chris¡¯ voice softened. Yolanda¡¯s eyes darkened, revealing an unfathomable depth. She lowered her head, a strand of hair falling by her ear. The wind stirred, rippling the waters of the spring pool. ¡°Chris,¡± Yolanda changed the subject, ¡°Who do you think is Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother?¡± On the other end, Chris furrowed his brows. ¡°Mr. Cheney is also looking, isn¡¯t he? He has been looking for so long and hasn¡¯t found her, that woman is probably dead.¡± ¡°From what I know, Mr. Cheney isn¡¯t a man who leads a messed up private life.¡± ¡°But Mr. Cheney has had a few women in Landon over the years; that¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chris remained unconcerned. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yolanda withdrew her thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s just that, this woman Jasmine Yale is quite cunning. Her getting close to Chale Cheney, I fear she may be up to something.¡± ¡°She is just a dog raised in the Cheney Residence, what schemes could she have?¡± ¡°Yeah, she can¡¯t turn the tables, can she? Mr. Cheney¡¯s property is not something she can claim.¡± ¡°So, Yolanda, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright, no more talking, Lawyer Archeus is here, I¡¯ll go have a chat with him.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± Yolanda hung up the phone and looked out the window. The sun shone weakly on the ground, the light was dim, and in the distance were rows of tall, bare trees. The inexpressible desolation and chill were unique to Landon¡¯s winter. The air was filled with floating particles; a gust of wind blew, scattering them. Yolanda wrapped her shawl tightly, put away her mobile, and headed for the living room. ¡­ Three days before New Year¡¯s Eve, the city was all lit up, bustling with noise and excitement. Everywhere was decorated with lanterns and colored ribbons; the atmosphere of the New Year was strong. Chale Cheney was taken out by Joe Heath to have fun, and Jasmine Yale went out alone for a stroll. She didn¡¯t have much intention to buy new things. Even the word ¡°New Year¡± had faded in her heart three years ago. As she walked, she ended up in an old alleyway and saw a vendor selling plum blossom cakes. She stopped in her tracks, standing absent-mindedly in front of the stall. The old street, familiar scenes, faint memories of past years. When she was young, her family was not very well off, but every New Year, her mother would buy her lots of delicious plum blossom cakes. Later, when she moved to the Cheney Residence, she could not change her habits and was always craving to eat it. The first year, she dared not ask for it. The second year, she couldn¡¯t resist the cravings anymore and began to indirectly hint to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, those plum blossom cakes look really delicious.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, the grandfather making those plum blossom cakes looks so hard working, with only a few customers in this cold weather.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s really cold today, having something warm would warm the stomach.¡± However, the man walking beside her did not respond. Until they returned to the Cheney Residence, there was no chance of getting the plum blossom cake anymore. She sat at home feeling dejected and unhappy. But the next day, there were several warm plum blossom cakes on her table, still steaming hot. ¡°Aunt Hurst bought them.¡± He tossed the plum blossom cakes down and left. She watched his back, feeling overjoyed! Although Aunt Hurst bought them, it was still a joy! When one is young, even the smallest of things can bring half a day¡¯s worth of joy. Young people know not the taste of sorrow. ¡°Miss, do you want to buy one? Just made, very delicious,¡± The old lady at the entrance of the alley called out to Jasmine Yale. Jasmine snapped back to reality, nodding her head: ¡°I¡¯ll take one.¡± She found a quiet spot, sat alone on the cold steps, and began eating. At the end of her gaze, was nothing. Empty, only she was there, like a little kitten. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Who is Chale Cheneys Mother Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Who is Chale Cheney¡¯s Mother A crystalline tear spun around in her eye, falling onto a steaming plum cake. One drop, two drops, three drops¡­ She took a bite of the originally sweet cake, but found she couldn¡¯t swallow it down. Lost and alone, she sat motionless on the staircase. Her hair obscured half of Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, her head hung low, her lips pale. She thought, and suddenly she understood a term£­ Depend on each other to survive. The plum cake stuck in her throat, Jasmine covered her face, heavy teardrops fell like incessant rain. In the deserted alleyway, atop the staircase, she began to sob uncontrollably. The crying echoed, like the evening drums and morning bells, again and again. In the lengthy deserted alleyway, the gloomy sky, the old houses. Time stood still, the people are but gone. Jasmine covered her face, her shoulders twitching, bitterness lacing her throat. The bitter cold of late winter. The entire world, the whole surroundings left nothing but her sitting alone on the staircase, oblivious to the passing time, the cold or warmth. The lonely shadow stretched long, falling sadly on the staircase. Jasmine¡¯s anguished cries echoed all around, the sound especially heartrending in the deserted alleyway. In her ears remained just one poem lingering©¤ ¡°Once past the gates of Chang¡¯an, everything is wrong, wherefore it is we come, yet take different paths home.¡± Wherefore it is we come, yet take different paths home. Jasmine¡¯s eyes were swollen, her heart feels like a heavy stone pressing down on her, leaving her unable to breathe. The pain was sharp, repressive. Even breathing became a challenge. This stone sunk deep in her heart is way more painful than she could ever imagine. The light at the bottom of her eyes gradually vanished, her constricted pupils seem to lose its focus, dispersed and distant. The plum cake in her hand gradually cooled down, Jasmine¡¯s face was covered in teardrops. The dusk was drawing near. Only when the last ray of daylight was swallowed by darkness did she manage to rise from the staircase, dragging her weary body along. Wandering aimlessly, her face as pale as a ghost. To leave this alleyway, she had to cross a deserted road to reach the nearest bus stop. She did not even know how she ended up here today, perhaps because it was peaceful here. This place was like an isolated island amidst the noisy city of Landon. So quiet that there was not a hint of life. The night fell, Jasmine boarded a bus to head home. Chale Cheney and Joe Heath must be having a good time. Joe used to call him a little brat and liked to tease the little guy. Now he often sighed to her about how pitiful he was. Yes indeed, poor little guy. Joe even told her that the story he made up about Chale¡¯s young mother dying was a fabrication, he had no idea who Chale¡¯s mother actually was. Jasmine racked her brain but couldn¡¯t figure out who Chale Cheney¡¯s mother was, or where she was. Because for those twelve years, she never saw Sylvan Cheney bring a woman to live together with him. She used to think it was Yolanda Fern, but now it seemed not to be, Yolanda had a heart condition and couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Could Sylvan also be a man who left love wherever he went? The mother of the little guy was a mystery. Maybe she¡¯s dead, maybe she¡¯s still alive. Also, now that Sylvan is gone, will her heart still be appropriated for Yolanda? So many questions, Jasmine couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t want to think anymore, propped her head up, sat heavily on the bus. Outside was completely dark, this place was truly remote. When she reached her stop, Jasmine got off with her bag on her back. She walked the usual route home, but for some reason, she felt someone was following her. A sudden tug at her heart. She quickened her pace. The faster she walked, the quicker her heart pounded, as if it was going to leap out of her throat, truly terrifying. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Better to Enjoy Peacefully Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Better to Enjoy Peacefully The streetlights here were broken who knows when; it¡¯s pitch dark around. But Jasmine Yale knew this road very well. It only took five minutes to walk through it! She quickened her pace. Her heart pounded in her chest, cold sweat trickling down her back. She held her breath, almost able to hear the pounding of her own heart and her steps. There was nobody on this road; it was too dark. Just as she sped up, the people behind seemed to speed up as well, chasing after her. Jasmine was so scared she wanted to cry. She walked this route every day, so why were the streetlights out now! She pulled out her phone and started to run! Just when she was about to get away, a rough man suddenly blocked her path! There was a clatter as her bag was yanked to the ground! Her phone also fell out! In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see her own hand in front of her face, but she could smell the alcohol on the man! ¡°Hey, missy, how about you play with me?¡± the man smirked, bearing down on Jasmine, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a pretty little thing¡­¡± The man behaved crudely, his words slurred and dripping with lust. Terrified, Jasmine ran, trying to push him away as she did! It was so dark; she couldn¡¯t see anything. She couldn¡¯t even see the man¡¯s face! There were no cameras around. If anything happened, she would be the only one at a loss! ¡°Don¡¯t run, girl. Let¡¯s get a room, or do you prefer doing it right here¡­¡± The man slurred, barely coherent. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jasmine picked up her bag and hit him! In the darkness, her face was as pale as a sheet, terribly frightened, her lips and heart trembling. She started to run back! The man was hit in the forehead, utterly displeased. ¡°I was only considering you ¡¯cause I¡¯m in a good mood, what¡¯s with all this running? The one enjoying it would be you anyhow!¡± The man lunged to grab Jasmine. Just as Jasmine was running back, trying to get away from this man, another group of men appeared on the path behind her! ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± The drunk man laughed, ¡°Running again! I want to see how many legs you have!¡± The other men were rubbing their hands together, eager for the chase. They closed in on Jasmine. Even though they couldn¡¯t see their hands in front of their faces in the dark, the path was narrow and they soon had Jasmine surrounded. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Jasmine yelled, panicking. ¡°No one¡¯s coming to save you even if you cry out.¡± One of the men said, ¡°Hey, girl, do you prefer us one by one or all at once?¡± Mingled with the man¡¯s words was a wanton laughter from a few others. The men seemed to be utterly fearless, more like starved wolves. Jasmine was scared. She was chilled to the bone from head to toe. She had never encountered such a thing, never. Her hands and legs were trembling, her back was covered in cold sweat. The men were getting nearer and nearer; she could smell the strong whiff of alcohol! ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡± Jasmine managed to say. She couldn¡¯t make out their numbers but just by the feel of it, she grabbed onto a tree, attempting to calm her nerves. But without anybody¡¯s help today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. She was no match for these men! ¡°Illegal?¡± One of the men scoffed, ¡°No cameras, no evidence, will you report us afterward, sweetheart? That¡¯s not beneficial for you. We all have connections; at most we¡¯ll be out in two days, but you, it won¡¯t be the same.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, better be a good girl and enjoy it.¡± ¡°Our ¡°performance¡± is really good, you¡¯ll definitely enjoy it.¡± ¡°If it gets too good, then don¡¯t be begging us to stop.¡± ¡°Fuck you! Bastards!¡± Jasmine cursed! Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580: How Dare Someone Carry a Gun! Chapter 580: Chapter 580: How Dare Someone Carry a Gun! ¡°Stop it, the more fiercely you curse now, the harder you¡¯ll cry later.¡± ¡°Little girl, beg us for mercy now, and we¡¯ll be gentle later. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not still a virgin, are you?¡± ¡°If you are, that¡¯ll make us feel even worse.¡± Several men start to tug and pull at Jasmine Yale, one of them grabbing her arm! Jasmine looks down, biting into the back of his hand, biting hard. She doesn¡¯t possess any particular skills, but regardless, she can¡¯t let these men have their way! She resents not having taken up taekwondo with Sylvan Cheney; otherwise, she would have been more than a match for these thugs. ¡°This little girl is feisty, oh it hurts!¡± The man being bitten laughs, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯ll be more fun later.¡± ¡°Brother Qian, she bit you. You¡¯ll have to get back at her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her later.¡± The men tease Jasmine back and forth, utterly debauched and contemptible. Surrounded by this group of men, Jasmine feels a chill coursing through her. Won¡¯t she be able to escape tonight? Why did this have to happen to her? Why? She¡¯s not capable of fighting off these men. Escaping from them is next to impossible! Several men pull and tug at Jasmine. Feeling her arm being touched, Jasmine frowns, violently shaking them off. ¡°Don¡¯t, baby. Behave, and you¡¯ll like it.¡± One man grabbed Jasmine¡¯s hand, laughing even louder, ¡°This hand is so smooth, bet you¡¯re a real beauty. What a shame we can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a student!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s a student, she must be a virgin. Jackpot!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, how many students these days are still virgins? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± Jasmine snaps at them. She tries to shove them away, but several men quickly grab her arms. ¡°Ding¡±, a button from her coat is ripped off and falls to the ground! The sound echoes unusually clearly! She feels a cold shiver down her spine, her palms sweaty. Her heart is beating frantically, as if she¡¯s in a fiery purgatory, burning and frightened. Her wide eyes show despair and disgust. Her brow furrows as she struggles against them. All she hears are the vile laughter and teasing of the men, buzzing like a swarm of flies. Suddenly¡ª ¡°Bang¡±¡ª A gunshot rings out! ¡°Ah!¡± The men panic, their faces instantly turning pale. Everybody freezes, alert in the darkness, flitting around like headless flies! Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Three gunshots, three men fall! The remaining men panic even more. ¡°Run, someone¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°What the hell, who the hell brings a gun into Landon!¡± ¡°Damn it, how did we get into a mess like this.¡± ¡°Run!¡± Jasmine¡¯s legs go weak from fright; she collapses on the ground, her vision blackening. The sound of the gunfire is deafening, it makes her ears ring. Was somebody just killed? Is there trouble? Collapsed on the ground, she no longer has the strength to think. At this moment, she wouldn¡¯t care much if someone shot her. She¡¯s exhausted. Even though the men hadn¡¯t hurt her yet, at this moment, she doesn¡¯t really feel like living anymore. The ground is cold beneath her, and she sits on it. Two tears roll down. Her heart keeps thudding in her chest. There¡¯s a buzzing in her ears; the air is thick with the smell of blood. It¡¯s nauseating, spreading instantaneously, permeating every molecule in the air. Bang, bang! Two more gunshots! All five men lie on the ground, sprawled out in all directions, not moving. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581- Sylvan Cheney, is it you? Chapter 581: Chapter 581- Sylvan Cheney, is it you? Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands and feet were trembling. She closed her eyes and braced herself for the bullet that she knew was coming. Five gunshots. Jasmine Yale could hear them clearly. Just as she was waiting for the bullet to tear through her heart, the gunshots stopped. Those men, it seemed that none of them had escaped, no footstep sounds could be heard. Even, there was no sound of breathing? Are they all dead? Jasmine Yale was terrified and bewildered. She had walked through the Gate of Ghosts many times in these past few months. She was no stranger to the sound of gunshots. Jasmine Yale, her hands braced against the ground, her body limp, couldn¡¯t stand up. She had no strength left, even breathing seemed to have stopped. Her heart was filled with endless fear. The air was filled with the smell of blood, very heavy. When the wind blew, it scattered everywhere. The bullet that she was waiting for, never fired. So, she wasn¡¯t going to die, was she? Jasmine Yale leaned against the tree trunk, weakly closed her eyes, her palms limp. Tired, so very tired. On the empty road, the wind blew from the north gate, lifting her hair and the dried tear tracks on her face. Her face, her lips, were paper-white. Jasmine Yale sniffed, wanting to cry, but no tears came. Shots fired in a crowded area, she¡¯d have to go to the police station to assist with the investigation tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t she? With the New Year approaching and such an event occurred, it truly felt like unwanted trouble. Jasmine Yale choked miserably, she felt unbearable, wishing she could just die. There was a heavy feeling in her chest, as if a giant stone was lodged there, pushing her into a corner, every cell in her body struggling. Her body ached from weakness. She couldn¡¯t lift her hands, even her eyes were heavy to open. After a long time, all she could hear was the sound of the wind. Jasmine Yale clutched her chest, still unable to stand up. In the darkness, she suddenly heard the sound of measured footsteps. One step, another. Getting closer and closer. Jasmine Yale forced her eyes open, but in the pitch black, she couldn¡¯t see anything. A few seconds later, the footsteps stopped beside her. A pair of wide, strong hands picked her up from the ground. Jasmine Yale¡¯s waist tightened and she opened her eyes wide in the darkness. ¡°Who are you?¡± The person didn¡¯t say anything, only carried her out of the bloodstained area. A gust of wind blew onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. She sniffed and in addition to the smell of blood in the air, she smelled a pleasant aroma of Agarwood Fragrance on the man. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Her chest, as if it was being strangled. ¡°Sylvan Cheney? Are you Sylvan Cheney?¡± She asked nervously. She tried to reach out from his hold and fumbled for him. The man frowned and sidestepped her reaching hand. Jasmine Yale missed, but didn¡¯t give up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, are you alive? Sylvan Cheney, say something!¡± She asked him over and over. In her voice, there was an unexplained choke and intensity. Is it him? Is it¡­ But the man, remained silent. After not walking very far, the man let go of her. The moment she touched the ground, the man walked away. In the pitch black, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t perceive his figure or footstep. She could only call out into the darkness: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, is it you? Why don¡¯t you answer me? If you¡¯re alive, why won¡¯t you come back? You can hate me, but you can¡¯t abandon Little Chaley¡­¡± In the darkness, the man¡¯s figure seemed to pause for a moment. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°If you¡¯re alive, don¡¯t go, the new year is here, isn¡¯t it better when we¡¯re together?¡± Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Elder Cheney is very good to the baby Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Elder Cheney is very good to the baby Jasmine Yale was waiting for him to speak, but after a few seconds, all she got were the sounds of retreating footfalls. Disappointment filled Jasmine Yale¡¯s large eyes¡­ Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t Sylvan Cheney, she had mistaken him for someone else. Sylvan Cheney had died, died in Lonton, how could it be him. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was still wildly pounding in a confusing rhythm, her palm felt burning hot. Just like these days, waking up countless times from her sleep, only to find her body soaked in cold sweat. Feeling weak, she closed her eyes, her long eyelashes slightly drooped. In the darkness, her figure projected solitude and melancholy. ¡­ Nine-thirty in the evening. Joe Heath brought Chale Cheney to her house. The two of them had a great time, Chale Cheney chatted away carelessly with Joe Heath. ¡°Uncle Joe, remember our agreement to teach me how to swim, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Uncle Joe, you have to make sure Ali is well-fed, he¡¯s quite picky.¡± ¡°Next time I come to your house, I want to see a fat Ali and Riceball.¡± Joe Heath snorted, pinched his little face, ¡°If they get that fat, we might as well cook them for dinner.¡± ¡°Ali is so cute, how can you eat him!¡± Chale Cheney protested. The remark made him angry, but he still maintained a smile on his face. They chatted and laughed as they entered the living room. Jasmine Yale was supporting her head with one hand, lost in thought. When Joe Heath and Chale Cheney entered, she remained unmoving, with a vacant look in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the clear scratch marks on her hand, she might have thought everything that happened tonight was just a dream. It really felt like a dream. Thugs, gunshot, the man. She sat in that position by the table for a long time, lost in thought. ¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney jumped to her side, calling her name twice. ¡°Huh.¡± Only then did Jasmine Yale turn her head, her large eyes still had a layer of a hazy color. Like she was engulfed in a fog, lustrous then dim, her spirit seemed lost. ¡°I brought a little gift for you.¡± Chale Cheney extended his hand. In his chubby and soft hand was a beautiful Yuhua stone. Jasmine Yale took it, her mouth turned up in a faint smile: ¡°It¡¯s very pretty.¡± ¡°Right, Jasy look at the pattern, does it look like a little fox?¡± Chale Cheney pointed at the grain. Jasmine Yale looked carefully. Joe Heath voiced his dissatisfaction, ¡°What little fox, it clearly resembles a puppy.¡± ¡°Uncle Joe, you¡¯re not allowed to speak!¡± Joe Heath: ¡°¡­¡± They had been arguing about this issue the entire journey. ¡°Jasy, whatever you say it is, it is.¡± Chale Cheney looked at Jasmine Yale expectantly. Jasmine Yale smiled: ¡°Of course, Little Chale is correct, it¡¯s a little fox.¡± ¡°Uncle Joe, see, Jasy also says it¡¯s a little fox.¡± Joe Heath: ¡°¡­¡± This wasn¡¯t fair, ganging up against him. ¡°Jasy, have you had dinner? Uncle Joe brought you some delicious food.¡± Chale Cheney said. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, what about you? Have you eaten?¡± Jasmine Yale touched Chale Cheney¡¯s warm hand. Looks like, Joe Heath had been taking good care of him, the little guy was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, Uncle Joe treated me to steak.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°Did you like it? Do you want Uncle Joe to take you again?¡± ¡°It was delicious, next time take Jasy along.¡± ¡°Sure, do you think Uncle Joe treats you well?¡± Joe Heath took the opportunity to ask. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about I become your dad then!¡± Joe Heath pinched his face. Upon hearing Joe Heath¡¯s words, Jasmine Yale looked up at him. The little guy shook his head immediately, ¡°No, Elder Cheney is my dad, Elder Cheney is the best, Elder Cheney treats me well, I can¡¯t betray him.¡± Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Who Is the Man Holding Her? Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Who Is the Man Holding Her? Jasmine Yale laughed. Yet Joe Heath was quite hurt. He only said one sentence, while Chale Cheney said so many more. ¡°Uncle Heath, you can go home now. The baby wants to be alone with Jasy.¡± Saying so, Chale Cheney held on to Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck. As if declaring his ownership. ¡°You¡¯re just using me to get to your own ends,¡± Joe Heath complained, ¡°Such a little tyrant.¡± He had even mastered the principle of making use of things and people for his own gain. All his efforts on him had been in vain. Despite the fact that he had spent the whole day playing with the kid and hadn¡¯t accomplished anything else. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jasmine Yale said to Joe Heath. ¡°Why are you thanking me,¡± Joe Heath wasn¡¯t pleased. Should she be using such a word with him? ¡°Uncle Heath, see you tomorrow, you should go home now,¡± called Chale Cheney. ¡°Alright, your uncle is leaving, you need to be good.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chale Cheney crisply agreed. Joe Heath dumped the items he had bought on their doorstep before bidding farewell to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, Uncle Heath took the baby to so many places and even taught him how to play games!¡± ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t be playing games.¡± ¡°I know, we only played for a little while.¡± Chale Cheney was very obedient. Jasmine Yale just nodded, without saying much more. With Lunar New Year around the corner, it¡¯s not a big deal for a child to play around a bit. But every time Jasmine Yale thought about the incident that night, her heart pounded uncontrollably. It was constantly beating, without pause. ¡°Jasy, baby is going to take a bath. Want to come?¡± Chale Cheney blinked. ¡°Little Chale should bathe by himself, be good.¡± Jasmine Yale patted his head. The little guy was becoming more and more adorable and sensible with each day. ¡°Okay!¡± Chale Cheney then bounded off towards the bathroom. At this moment, Jasmine Yale received a text message. It was from Joe Heath ¨C ¡°There¡¯s a small airplane in the shopping bag. When you have a chance, give it to Chale and tell him his dad bought it for him.¡± In that instant, Jasmine Yale was reduced to tears. She hadn¡¯t expected Joe Heath to have such a thoughtful moment. Just thinking about him caused Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart to tremble nonstop. Her sobs echoed softly within the bedroom. ¡­ Jasmine Yale kept waiting for the news about the shooting in the city center that night. But, there was nothing on the second day, and the third day too. Such a big incident, it seemed like it never happened. All forms of media didn¡¯t mention anything. Jasmine Yale went back to the scene earlier the next day, only to find ¨C The place was completely clean and empty. Jasmine Yale felt a sense of unreality, even doubting whether the events of the previous night were really just a dream? She originally thought she could find some information and clues from the news, but it looked impossible now. Five lives had just mysteriously vanished. And no police officers called her in for an interrogation either. Jasmine Yale really couldn¡¯t guess who the man that held her last night was. Even though, his scent was exactly like the one. She had been with him for twelve years, she wouldn¡¯t mistake him. But he ¨C he was dead. Had she had a hallucination? Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know. She shakily handled all the preparations for the Lunar New Year, took care of Little Chale, and prepared to welcome the new year. This Lunar New Year was unlike any before. Sylvan Cheney was still absent, but a little guy had been added to their family. With Joe Heath¡¯s protection, Tomer and Yolanda Fern didn¡¯t come to take little Chale, but she was still worried that they would snatch her away. Somehow, she had the feeling that Yolanda Fern had changed, no longer that fond of Chale Cheney. She dared not leave Little Chale in their hands. Because, she feared Yolanda Fern might tell him again that his father is no more. At least let the little fellow have a happy Lunar New Year. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Dont Kiss Girls Casually Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Don¡¯t Kiss Girls Casually On New Year¡¯s Eve, just before dawn, Chale Cheney got out of Jasmine Yale¡¯s bed. The little guy was hopping and jumping around, extraordinarily happy. ¡°Jasy, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s tomorrow!¡± Once the little guy was dressed, he lay next to Jasmine Yale¡¯s pillow and started chatting away. Jasmine Yale got up from bed as well, pinching his little face, and laughed, ¡°Yeah, are you excited?¡± ¡°I am excited, but why hasn¡¯t dad come back yet¡­¡± The little boy blinked his big eyes. ¡°He called me last night and said he was too busy and probably couldn¡¯t come home for New Year¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little guy was disappointed. ¡°We used to spend New Year¡¯s with Elder Cheney. We celebrated New Year¡¯s in Lonton, just my dad and me. My dad is great. He would buy me new clothes, delicious food, and New Year¡¯s gifts.¡± ¡°Jasy also bought you a New Year¡¯s gift, but I can only give it to you tomorrow. You have to behave today.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll behave.¡± Chale Cheney happily accompanies Jasmine Yale. There is simplicity and purity in his innocent big eyes. Every time Jasmine Yale sees his innocent little face, she feels a pang of heartache. Her nose tingles, and her throat chokes up. She doesn¡¯t even know how to tell the little guy the truth. ¡°Jasy, do you want to have hotpot today?¡± ¡°Sure, whatever else you want to eat, Jasy will buy.¡± ¡°Nothing else, let¡¯s go grocery shopping.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Baby gets to sit in the stroller.¡± Chale Cheney said with a naughty smile. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Jasmine Yale indulges him. The little guy is so cute, well-dressed and exquisite, the more you look, the more you adore. Chale Cheney was especially pleased, overjoyed in fact. Dad usually forbids him to sit in the stroller, saying that boys should not be spoiled. But he is still a baby! Jasy is better, he can be coquettish with Jasy, Jasy indulges him in everything. Despite that, he still misses Elder Cheney, misses him very much. After freshening up, Jasmine Yale picks out a black and white checked coat to wear, grabs her handbag, and then holds Little Chale Cheney¡¯s hand to go downstairs. The weather is neither good nor bad. It¡¯s gloomy and grey. But everywhere is bustling, filled with the festive spirit of the New Year. Especially today, being New Year¡¯s Eve, a day for family reunions, the sound of firecrackers everywhere. There are many kids running around on the street, amidst laughter and excitement. Chale Cheney, small and cute, tightly gripping onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand with his chubby little hand. Sometimes when Jasmine Yale walks too fast, he would trot to catch up. Jasmine Yale would smile and stop to wait for him. A tall and a short shadow walk side by side. ¡°Balloons, balloons! I want Pleasant Lamb!¡± Chale Cheney tugged at Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, pointing to a bunch of colorful balloons. He blinked his big eyes, looking at Jasmine Yale with high expectations. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Heath already buy you one?¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him. ¡°That¡¯s Lazy Lamb. I want Pleasant Lamb.¡± Chale Cheney pouted his lips, showing his act of coquetry to Jasmine Yale. When they were abroad, he didn¡¯t even know about these things. Elder Cheney didn¡¯t buy these for him. But after coming back to China, he has discovered many fun things. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t refuse him, she bent down and pinched his little face. Chale Cheney stood on his tiptoes and kissed Jasmine Yale¡¯s face. After the kiss, he giggled shyly like a child indulging in some mischief. How could Jasmine Yale resist such acts of persuasions from a child? She melted, giving in and buying him the balloon. Chale Cheney got his balloon. In one hand he held Jasmine Yale, in the other hand, he held the balloon. So happy! ¡°Little Chaley, you cannot kiss girls randomly at kindergarten.¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Baby of Qi Qis Family! Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Baby of Qi Qi¡¯s Family! ¡°I know.¡± Chale Cheney nodded, ¡°Daddy said the same thing.¡± ¡°Hmmm, our little Chaley is the sweetest and most obedient.¡± Jasmine Yale tickled his little palm. The little guy giggled and ran along with Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart melted. She had to admit, Sylvan Cheney had a very lovable baby. For the past three years, he had been raising the child alone. It was unexplainable how he managed to raise such a cute, sensible, and well-behaved baby. Perhaps little Chaley¡¯s mom was a very likable girl¡­ Jasmine Yale took Chale Cheney shopping at the supermarket. The little guy neither fussed nor cried, and just followed Jasmine Yale around. Jasmine Yale bought him loads and loads of snacks. The owner of the toy store, finding Chale Cheney especially adorable, gifted him several stuffed dolls. Little Chale seemed thoroughly satisfied, leading a balloon and holding a doll in his hands. His two shiny, innocent eyes glowed brightly. ¡°If Dad were here, he could help us carry stuff.¡± Chale Cheney, seeing Jasmine Yale, single-handedly carrying shopping bags, felt sorry for her. ¡°Although, when baby grows up, he will be able to help too.¡± Chale Cheney quickly added. ¡°Chaley, whose child are you? You¡¯re so sensible.¡± Jasmine Yale teased him. ¡°Jasy¡¯s baby!¡± Chale Cheney immediately giggled. Jasmine Yale laughed too. If she truly had such a child, how wonderful it would be. They walked and talked their way when suddenly, an Audi pulled up in front of them¡ª ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to go home for the New Year.¡± It was Tomer. She barred the way for Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney. Jasmine Yale instinctively grabbed the little guy¡¯s hand, a vigilant look on her face. She looked at Tomer, pulling Chale Cheney into her arms. Chale Cheney also clung to Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm in fear, eyeing Tomer timidly. ¡°Tomer, this year Chaley will be spending the New Year with me, so he won¡¯t be going back to the Cheney residence.¡± Jasmine declaratively stated. ¡°Miss Yale, the young master is the Cheney¡¯s. Of course, he must celebrate the New Year with the Cheney family.¡± ¡°But Chaley would rather be with me.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, the young master is still young, don¡¯t deceive a child. Don¡¯t play politics with children.¡± Tomer was unabashedly rude. Jasmine Yale frowned, ¡°Tomer, I don¡¯t know what authority you¡¯re using to tell me this, but it¡¯s only right for me to look after Chaley. I¡¯d also like to warn you not to measure other people¡¯s corn with your own bushel.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, don¡¯t forget, Miss Fern is Mr. Cheney¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the mother of the young master.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not his birth mother, is she?¡± Jasmine Yale and Tomer were engaged in a bitter face-off, neither willing to back down. ¡°Miss Yale, you have lived in the Cheney¡¯s residence for twelve years; you should know to return the favor.¡± ¡°Tomer, it was Mr. Cheney who raised me for twelve years, not you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Those words really incensed Tomer. Tomer¡¯s face turned sour and very unsightly. Chale Cheney, afraid, hid behind Jasmine Yale, tightly holding Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma Tomer, I spend New Year with Jasy.¡± The little guy wheezed in a milky voice. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you like Aunt Yolanda anymore?¡± Tomer bent down to coax him. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Chale Cheney pondered for a bit, ¡°After New Year, I¡¯ll go visit Aunt Yolanda.¡± ¡°Young master, Aunt Yolanda is the one who treats you the best, the most sincerely. You¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t understand a lot of things, but you should know, after your dad, it¡¯s Aunt Yolanda who treats you the best.¡± ¡°Jasy is good too.¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Shamelessly Following Mr. Cheney Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Shamelessly Following Mr. Cheney Chale Cheney looked utterly innocent. Jasmine Yale furrowed her brows, turning to look at Tomer with a glacial sheen in her eyes. ¡°Tomer, watch your words in front of the child.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, am I wrong in anything I said? Can I possibly not know of your machinations?¡± ¡°You are free to think whatever you wish.¡± Jasmine Yale said dismissively, taking hold of Chale Cheney¡¯s hand. ¡°Had you not desired to be the mistress of the Cheney Residence, you would¡¯ve not shamelessly followed Mr. Cheney all these years, even seducing him on his twentieth birthday. I have been keeping these facts hidden for you. If you have lost your shame, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°Can you not talk about such things in front of the child?!¡± Jasmine was visibly exasperated. These words, Tomer actually uttered them in front of Chale Cheney. Jasmine¡¯s face turned a nasty shade. Tomer glanced at Jasmine, then at Chale Cheney, speaking indifferently¡ª ¡°Now you understand the feeling of being disgraced? If our young master learns what kind of person his beloved Jasy is, do you think he¡¯ll still fancy you?¡± In the chill wind, Jasmine¡¯s body trembled slightly. She had to admit, Tomer¡¯s words struck her to the core. Like her heart had been ripped open, bleeding again. Her eyes were filled with traces of shattered pieces, splitting up into countless lines. Chale Cheney gripped Jasmine¡¯s hand tightly, not sure why, but he felt Jasy trembling. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chale held her hand tighter, ¡°Let¡¯s make hot pot at home.¡± ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we head back with Grandma Tomer, I¡¯ll get you your favorite prawns, they¡¯re hard to come by this season, do you want some?¡± Chale Cheney shook his head: ¡°Jasy and I decided to have hot pot.¡± Having said that, Chale pulled Jasmine¡¯s hand and said in a slightly domineering tone, ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chale Cheney led the way, with Jasmine following him. She seemed like a clueless child. They headed towards the bus stop, leaving Tomer with a disgruntled look behind. Jasmine was grateful to this intelligent boy; he was very protective of her. But, she can¡¯t help but worry¡­ If one day the little guy found out that she had seduced his dad, how would he see her¡­ A dull ache grew in Jasmine¡¯s head. Selfishly, she hoped that he would never find out. It was only after Jasmine and Chale got on the bus that Tomer slowly returned to the Audi. She got into the back seat of the car and glanced at Yolanda Fern, who had stayed inside. Fern was holding her forehead, looking exhausted with a pale complexion. ¡°Miss Fern, it seems we won¡¯t be able to bring young master back.¡± ¡°Tomer, what is Jasmine up to?¡± ¡°She wants to use the young master, control him, so she can inherit Mr. Cheney¡¯s wealth, claiming all of Mr. Cheney¡¯s assets for herself.¡± ¡°You make her out to be quite calculating.¡± Fern casually said, with a faint smile. She rubbed her forehead and closed her eyes. ¡°She has always been very cunning, otherwise she would not have climbed into Mr. Cheney¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, no more about her, it¡¯s the New Year, it¡¯s frustrating.¡± Fern said indifferently, ¡°Tomer, after the New Year, can you help me get some things from Lonton? I was in such a rush this time, I didn¡¯t bring enough.¡± ¡°Of course, just let me know what you need.¡± ¡°Chris will be here later, let¡¯s go to the airport first.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it has been many years since I last saw young master Chris.¡± ¡°He has changed a lot.¡± Fern smirked,¡± Drive!¡± Upon getting the order, the driver started the car and headed towards the airport. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Miss Yale, Spend New Years Eve Well Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Miss Yale, Spend New Year¡¯s Eve Well On the eve of the Lunar New Year, the sky begins to sprinkle with snowflakes. The gloomy horizon gradually loses daylight, only the last hint of light lingers. Snowflakes dance like catkins in the spring, landing on the tops of trees, roofs, and the ground. Landon. Inside a classic and exquisite courtyard house. In the yard, a tall pomegranate tree stands majestically. Its bare branches slant towards the sky, dissecting it into pieces of a puzzle. A tall man stands in the biting wind. His facial contours are as firm and resolute as if they were chiseled. His thin lips are tightly pressed, his gaze loaded with depths of frosty chill. Sylvan Cheney, dressed in a long black coat, directs his deep gaze at the vast, snowy sky in the distance. The sky is gloomy, without sun, and the surroundings are shrouded in fog. A cigarette is sandwiched between his right fingers. The cigarette end quietly burns. With a gust of wind, the ash falls, landing at the edge of his black leather shoes. He squints slightly, his brows tightly knit. His eyes beam with a cold and gloomy luster, flickering and faint as if it were there and yet not. He raises his hand for a drag, smoke slowly rises alongside his face. The chilling northern wind rustles his coat, making fluttering sounds. Under the pomegranate tree, the tall man stands upright, outstandingly independent. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Charles Mcintosh approaches him from behind. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney brushes off the ash from his cigarette, a glint flickers in his eyes. The lights come on, extending his shadow at great length. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Smallie and Mr. Chale Cheney are spending the New Year together. Miss Smallie has taken Chale home.¡± Sylvan Cheney remains silent. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s snowing, and dinner is prepared.¡± Mcintosh says. ¡°You go ahead.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructs indifferently. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mcintosh complies, nodding, and walks away. Only when he has walked a certain distance does he turn back for a glance at Sylvan Cheney. This is Mr. Cheney¡¯s first New Year spent alone, without Qiana Childe or Jasmine Yale or Chale Cheney. But this man is strong enough to bear this meaningless solitude and loneliness. His shoulders are broad enough to withstand all the chilling winds and bitter rains. Beneath his shoulders is only warmth and a purely innocent world. All the bloodshed, conspiracy, and darkness are kept out by his resilience. The night grows darker. Mcintosh observes that Sylvan Cheney stands outside with eyes resting in the distance. The place is quiet and unobtrusive. One can faintly hear the sounds of firecrackers, but it is predominantly serene and peaceful. Mcintosh calls Jasmine Yale. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± Jasmine Yale is busy feeding the little guy some ribs! The little one eats heartily and laughs, banging on the table and playing with Jasmine Yale. ¡°Mr. Mcintosh.¡± Jasmine Yale answers the call and steps out onto the balcony. She¡¯s worried the youngster might overhear. ¡°Miss Yale, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mcintosh, the same to you.¡± Jasmine Yale greets backs. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re taking care of Mr. Chale Cheney.¡± ¡°Yes, I brought him home. Do you think I am meddling too much?¡± Jasmine Yale blinks. ¡°Take good care of him.¡± Jasmine Yale laughs: ¡°I thought you might think I have ulterior motives for caring for Chale Cheney.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way.¡± Mcintosh is calm, ¡°I know what kind of person you are.¡± All of a sudden, Jasmine Yale feels touched. Although Mcintosh is a man of few words, his comment indeed moves her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mcintosh.¡± Someone still trusts her. ¡°I trust you can take good care of Chale Cheney.¡± Mcintosh says. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. Are you still in Lonton?¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Baby Chale who loves you Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Baby Chale who loves you Jasmine Yale listened to the silence from the other end of the phone. It was very quiet. Charles Mcintosh glanced at the dark night outside and the floating snowflakes. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not going home this year.¡± ¡°Mr. McIntosh, please take care of yourself, and remember to call your family.¡± Jasmine Yale said with a smile. She had no family and hadn¡¯t experienced affection for many years. ¡°Miss Yale, if you need anything, let me know. Please take good care of the young master. I¡¯m only at ease when he¡¯s with you.¡± ¡°Mr. McIntosh, you trust me so much.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale felt touched by Charles Mcintosh again, warmth filling her eyes. She didn¡¯t have much interaction with Charles McIntosh, but she was happy when he said this. ¡°Jasy, Baby Chale has prepared your favorite fish balls.¡± Chale Cheney shouted from the dining room. ¡°Coming!¡± Jasmine Yale replied, then turned to Charles McIntosh, ¡°Mr. McIntosh, I¡¯ll go and be with Little Chale.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Charles Mcintosh heard Chale Cheney¡¯s voice too, there was excitement amidst its childishness! Charles Mcintosh smiled and hung up the phone. Jasmine Yale returned to the living room. The little guy had already placed the hot fish balls in Jasmine Yale¡¯s bowl with a spoon, his little face serious. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± ¡°What are you counting?¡± Jasmine Yale said, stroking his little head. ¡°A total of six, all for Jasy.¡± ¡°Here, Jasy will share with you.¡± Jasmine Yale sat shoulder to shoulder with Chale Cheney, their heads close together, intimately close. Without Charles Mcintosh saying so, she would take care of the little one too. She was always clear about who she loved and disliked. Now that Sylvan Cheney was gone, it was natural for her to take care of Chale Cheney. That person had also raised her for twelve years. Moreover, the little guy was so cute. She was blissfully happy when with him. She remembered how her heart bled when she first decided to ignore the little one. Inside the house, the atmosphere was harmonious. The hotpot was steaming, sending off a delicious aroma. ¡°Jasy, can I borrow your phone to call dad?¡± Chale Cheney bit his chopsticks and suddenly spoke, ¡°Dad never takes the initiative, Humph.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, ¡°Dad¡¯s been really busy with work recently. How about we send him a text message? If he doesn¡¯t reply, we shouldn¡¯t blame him, okay?¡± Chale Cheney tilted his head. After a while, he nodded. Jasmine Yale let out a sigh of relief. The little guy was really sensible, and he listened well. Jasmine Yale handed her phone to him, and he started to draft a text message sincerely. He didn¡¯t know many words, but it was enough to send a New Year¡¯s message ¡ª ¡°Dad, Happy New Year. ¡ª¡ªLove, Baby Chale.¡± Jasmine Yale watched him send the text, a smile playing at the corners of her lips. But within a few seconds, the smile disappeared into endless bitterness. Little Chale¡¯s text message, that person would never receive. Sylvan Cheney, your baby is so cute, how could you abandon him? After sending the text, Chale Cheney gave the phone back to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Jasy, let me know when dad replies.¡± ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Taking advantage of a break to go to the bathroom, Jasmine Yale sent Charles Mcintosh a text message ¡ª ¡°Could you please reply to Little Chale¡¯s text using Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone? Thank you.¡± Charles Mcintosh glanced at the text and smiled. This trick worked well, and not long after, Jasmine Yale showed the reply on her mobile phone to Little Chale. ¡°Little Chale, look, dad replied to you.¡± ¡°Where, where?¡± Chale Cheney was delighted and quickly leaned in. His head leaned against Jasmine Yale¡¯s. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Dad loves you, and also loves Qi Qi Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Dad loves you, and also loves Qi Qi Long eyelashes bat in anticipation, her eyes filled with endless hope! Jasmine Yale opens the text message: ¡°Little Chale, can you read this? What words do you recognize? Hmm?¡± Chale Cheney seriously reads the message next to Jasmine. His little finger pointing at the screen. ¡°Daddy loves you, loves Jasy, Happy New Year. ¡ª Sylvan Cheney.¡± Unexpectedly, the little guy recognizes all the words. He reads them one by one, which makes Jasmine feel awkward. She hasn¡¯t read it yet and didn¡¯t expect the content to be so embarrassing. If she had known, she would have read it first. This Charles Mcintosh, of all the things he could send, why this? On the contrary, the little guy is overjoyed, reading the message over and over again. ¡°Jasy, this is the first time Elder Cheney said he loves baby.¡± Chale Cheney is ecstatic. His big eyes batting, they shine brighter than the stars in the sky! Jasmine reluctantly moves her mouth, Charles Mcintosh is certainly a trickster. However, as long as the little guy is happy, believing it¡¯s really from Sylvan Cheney. Thinking of this, Jasmine¡¯s heart aches, she turns her face away, unable to bear the sight of the little guy¡¯s happy eyes. Chale Cheney gives the phone a silly kiss. ¡°Baby misses Daddy, misses, misses, misses¡­¡± The little guy chants persistently. It¡¯s been many days since he¡¯s seen Elder Cheney. Will Elder Cheney look more handsome the next time they meet? Definitely. Aunt Yolanda lied to him¡­ humph, he doesn¡¯t like Aunt Yolanda anymore. After a while, as if the little guy remembers something, he shakes the phone. ¡°Jasy, Elder Cheney does like you, I told you Elder Cheney likes you.¡± Chale Cheney is so happy. Although he¡¯s only three years old, he understands what ¡°love¡± is. Like how he loves Jasy! Jasmine is more embarrassed, Charles Mcintosh, really! Her face alternates between red and white, she avoids his gaze, not knowing how to respond to the little guy. There¡¯s no way to explain this to a three-year-old child. ¡°Jasy, please consider Elder Cheney okay? Give him a chance.¡± Chale Cheney starts promoting Sylvan Cheney again. He is very enthusiastic. In order to make Chale Cheney happier, Jasmine nods her head: ¡°Okay.¡± The little guy is even happier! He grabs Jasmine¡¯s phone, eager to share the news with Elder Cheney. ¡°Daddy, Jasy said she loves you too. ¡ª Baby Chale.¡± ¡°Hey! Little Chale!¡± Jasmine panics, standing up quickly to yank the phone from the little guy! But, the little guy sends it too quickly, it¡¯s already sent! Jasmine is desperate, Charles Mcintosh will laugh at the message when he sees it. What can she do, she¡¯s helpless too. However, seeing the little guy¡¯s face filled with a smile, she is content. Being able to coax the little guy to be happy is the best thing. ¡°Happy, satisfied!¡± Chale Cheney tilts his little head, finally puts down the phone. He feels, Elder Cheney should be very happy too. Jasmine on the other hand has a helpless expression. This meal, Chale Cheney eats particularly well, he even continually helps Jasmine pick vegetables. It is quite late when he finally goes to bed at the insistence of Jasmine. ¡°Good boy, Little Chale.¡± Jasmine pats his back, ¡°Go to sleep, goodnight.¡± It takes a while for the little guy to finally fall asleep in her gentle touch, his long lashes casting delicate shadows under his eyes, intriguing and exquisite. Outside snow is falling, the snowflakes dance, wild, desolate. Jasmine can¡¯t sleep, one arm around Chale Cheney, the other hand scrolling through her phone. The night seems especially long, isolating. The northern wind blows at the window, creaking. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Are you confessing your feelings to me? Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Are you confessing your feelings to me? She opened Weibo, her gaze like flowing water, bathed in tranquility and peace. A heart, sinking and floating, had already lost its warmth. She composed a few words and posted¡ª ¡°New Year has arrived, why haven¡¯t you returned?¡± Can he in heaven hear little Chale¡¯s longing for him? Little Chale really misses him. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you can hear Little Chale¡¯s voice, please bless him to grow up healthy and strong,¡± Jasmine Yale whispered. In the darkness, her eyes alighted upon the lit screen of her phone. Its light flickered on and off. A few months ago, whenever she posted on Weibo, he would comment. From now on, there would be no one to respond to her anymore. Putting away her phone, Jasmine Yale hugged Chale Cheney tighter. She felt light-headed, as if she were dreaming. She remembered when she was pregnant; she always wondered if she would sleep hugging her baby every day after he was born. She would definitely give him the best of everything. If he wanted the stars, she could even pluck them down. At this moment, holding little Chale, that feeling started to become more real. Like a distant starry sky, within arm¡¯s reach if she extended her hand. The little fellow¡¯s body was soft. When he was next to her, even his breaths were sweet. From afar came the occasional sound of firecrackers. That night, Jasmine Yale slept very peacefully. Early in the morning, she was woken by Little Chale. ¡°Jasy, this is the New Year gift the baby brings to you.¡± The little one had a small box in his hand. Jasmine Yale rubbed her eyes and laughed, ¡°What is it?¡± She took it and opened it. In the box were roses folded from colored paper, some were bright red, and some were pink¡­ They were lifelike, beautiful, and made with care. ¡°Did Little Chale fold this by himself? When did you do it? Jasy had no idea.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at the little one. The child was small but cunning; he could even keep these little thoughts from her! ¡°I folded it a few days ago, a rose symbolizes love.¡± The little man blinked his large eyes, very serious. Jasmine Yale, still drowsy, saw his earnest expression; he looked exactly like him. Occasionally, he even furrowed his brows. ¡°Love? Are you confessing to me?¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. ¡°We also have to include Elder Cheney.¡± Chale Cheney always remembered his father, ¡°We both love you.¡± Jasmine Yale held her forehead, children¡¯s world is so innocent, like a blank sheet of paper without any distracting thoughts. ¡°Jasy loves you too.¡± Jasmine Yale reached out and pulled him into her arms, kissing his little face. ¡°It should be ¡®you both.''¡± Chale Cheney corrected her. ¡°You both.¡± Jasmine Yale conceded. By now, the most important thing was for the little one to be happy; nothing else mattered anymore. Jasmine Yale also prepared a New Year gift for the little one, a set of building blocks. Although it wasn¡¯t very expensive, it represented her feelings. She would always give him a gift on New Year¡¯s in the future. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go out and eat glutinous rice balls. Dad said, eating glutinous rice balls on the first day of the New Year represents family reunion.¡± The little one said earnestly. Suddenly, a dull pain throbbed in Jasmine Yale¡¯s head. That was what he had said to her too. In the twelve years at the Cheney Residence, they had spent every New Year together. No matter how busy he was, he would always return home on New Year¡¯s Eve. On the first day of the New Year, whenever she clamored for other foods, he would always gently suggest, ¡°Let¡¯s have glutinous rice balls, they¡¯re a round symbol of togetherness.¡± Back then, she had thought him childish. Thinking back now, it was just a kind of spiritual sustenance. With so many troubles, she began to long more for something called ¡°reunion¡± in her heart. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Giving Birth to a Younger Brother Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Giving Birth to a Younger Brother Especially after Charles Mcintosh told her about his mother¡¯s suicide by jumping into a lake, she seemed to understand more. ¡°Jasy, will you come with me?¡± Chale Cheney asked, tugging at her sleeve. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale got dressed and went outside with Chale Cheney. They were dressed in matching parent-child outfits that Chale Cheney insisted on buying. The little guy didn¡¯t understand the difference, he insisted that they were couple outfits. Jasmine Yale, already beautiful and delicate, accompanied by a cute and adorable baby, attracted a lot of attention while walking on the street. Especially from older ladies, they adored Chale Cheney, and took the initiative to make conversation with Jasmine Yale. ¡°Young lady, is this your son? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Jasmine Yale looked down, is this really her son? If she really had such a son, how fortunate she would be. ¡°Yes, yes, I am Jasy¡¯s son.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his large eyes while answering. ¡°My, such a good-looking child and he¡¯s so eloquent. Young lady, how do you teach him? You¡¯re amazing,¡± the older ladies complimented non-stop. ¡°Because my dad and mom are smart, so I am smart too.¡± Chale Cheney said proudly. ¡°How adorable.¡± The women couldn¡¯t resist stuffing a lot of snacks and New Year¡¯s candies into Chale Cheney¡¯s pockets. Jasmine Yale watched Chale Cheney with satisfaction, all smiles. The little man was really handsome, with long eyelashes, a high nose-bridge, rosy lips, and delicate, white skin. He inherited all the excellent genes of that man. ¡°Little baby, how do you wish a Happy New Year? Granny will give you a red envelope.¡± A few more women came over. They all loved Chale Cheney. Chale Cheney cheerfully said, ¡°Granny, Happy New Year, may you have wealth and good health.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but smile, the corners of her lips turning up slightly. Her big eyes were filled with glossiness, as though hope had been kindled once more. The sunlight shone on her face, her fair complexion was glowing, her long eyelashes shimmered in the fresh light. ¡°Elder Connor, I wish I had a cute grandson like him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This kiddo really is adorable.¡± When Chale Cheney smiled, adorable dimples appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was his first time celebrating the New Year in his home country. It was so lively. He had so many red envelopes! After a while, Jasmine Yale took him out to eat little round dumplings. She took many pictures of Chale Cheney in his new clothes and posted them on her social network. In the tearoom, she gazed at the sunlight through the window. The gentle rays of light shimmered on her face, coating every expression with a light gold. Sylvan Cheney, isn¡¯t our baby cute? Chale Cheney scooped a spoonful of the little round dumplings, and with his soft little hand reaching out said, ¡°Jasy, eat.¡± He looked at her expectantly, brimming with joy. Jasmine Yale turned back, and laughed. She opened her mouth, and ate the little round dumplings Chale Cheney fed her. ¡°It¡¯s red bean flavored,¡± Chale Cheney said in his babyish voice. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Jasmine Yale said, looking at him with a big smile. Chale, knelt on the chair, his face serious as he used a small spoon to scoop the dumplings. ¡°Jasy, shall we watch a movie after this? Hmph, dad didn¡¯t even call me. Last time he said he wants to have a little brother or sister for me!¡± Chale Cheney complained. If a little brother or sister comes along, would he lose his parents¡¯ attention? Jasmine Yale¡¯s nose tingled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The little guy thought for a while, ¡°But it would be best if Jasy was the one to give birth to it.¡± Jasmine Yale: ¡°¡­..¡± Chale Cheney thought, he would love the little baby. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Elder Cheney Doesnt Allow Him to Act Spoiled Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Elder Cheney Doesn¡¯t Allow Him to Act Spoiled In the afternoon, Joe Heath brought a small red envelope to visit Chale Cheney. Chale Cheney happily received Joe Heath¡¯s New Year¡¯s red envelope, talking non-stop while sitting in the car with Joe Heath. Joe Heath took them to watch movies, eat meals, and go shopping together. Sometimes, Jasmine Yale would sit on one side and watch the two of them. Although Chale Cheney was especially thrilled and got along well with Joe Heath, Jasmine knew that in Chale Cheney¡¯s heart there was only one father, who was his own Elder Cheney. In his eyes, even if Elder Cheney had many shortcomings and bad temper, he was the only one. Jasmine Yale had not yet figured out how to tell the little guy the cruel truth. Too harsh. Too ruthless. Just like when she was eight years old, she couldn¡¯t believe the news of her mother¡¯s death either. She decided to be a little more selfish, to keep putting it off as long as possible. She loved the little guy¡¯s innocent smile, she didn¡¯t want to see him cry, not at all. For dinner, they booked at the Golden Pill Pavilion. The grand and luxurious restaurant was a place for the elite and celebrities. Many families booked their Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and reunion dinners here, and so did Joe Heath. ¡°This place has many local Landon dishes. Even though I know you¡¯re tired of them, Chale Cheney definitely hasn¡¯t tried them yet. I¡¯ll take him to taste them,¡± said Joe Heath. ¡°Elder Heath, when did you become so patient? To the point of understanding a child¡¯s thoughts?¡± Jasmine Yale was really looking at him with new eyes. ¡°Well, I have no choice. Who can resist when Chale Cheney is so adorable, and you¡¯re even cuter,¡± Joe Heath joked. ¡°Just make sure Little Chale eats well, I don¡¯t have much appetite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s a new year, so eat and have fun. No matter what happens, aren¡¯t I still here?¡± Joe Heath said seriously. ¡°Uncle Heath, what secret are you whispering with Jasy?¡± Chale Cheney curiously tilted his little face upward. Joe Heath immediately stopped talking. Jasmine Yale laughed a bit, ¡°Your Uncle Heath was asking me what you would like to eat.¡± ¡°Do they have shrimp?¡± ¡°Yes, they do!¡± Joe Heath pinched his small face. The feeling of softness in his hand was too good. ¡°My dad will peel the shrimp for me!¡± Chale Cheney chimed in first. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Joe Heath was embarrassed, he had never peeled shrimp for anyone, but he went all out anyway, ¡°then Uncle Heath will peel them for you.¡± ¡°Then Uncle Heath peels for me, and I¡¯ll peel for Jasy.¡± In truth, Elder Cheney wouldn¡¯t peel shrimp for him. Elder Cheney didn¡¯t allow him to act spoiled. Nor did he permit raising him in a spoiled way. Heck, he didn¡¯t even let Butler Santana spoil him. With their conversation continuing, they entered the private room. Joe Heath had booked a cozy small private room, elegantly decorated with floral wallpaper and several landscape paintings hung on the wall. Even the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were a warm color. ¡°Order a bit less. Children eat less,¡± Jasmine Yale suggested. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much either. Her appetite had never fully recovered. Whatever she ate tasted bland, without much flavor. ¡°No problem, just eat to your heart¡¯s content,¡± Joe Heath began to order on a tablet. ¡°Jasy, I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Chale Cheney jumped off his chair. ¡°Do you want Jasy to accompany you? Hmm?¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not a baby anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful, alright!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chale Cheney dashed to the door, turned the doorknob, and ran straight towards the bathroom. The private room was very warm, but it was a bit cold at the corridor¡¯s entrance. Cold wind blew in from a small window. As Chale Cheney walked on, ¡°thump¡± ¡ª¡ª He bumped into a man dressed in a gray coat! ¡°Hmm hmm.¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his little head. Pitying himself. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Come, Uncle Will Tell You the Truth Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Come, Uncle Will Tell You the Truth ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chale Cheney quickly apologized. The corridor was slightly dim, with the man¡¯s head lowered, gaze falling on the little one. His hands were in the pockets of his coat. His face wore a gloomy expression, with a faint trace of sarcasm tugging at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Uncle not talking to him, Chale Cheney looked up. He saw¡­it was- Uncle Fern! In Lonton, he had seen his uncle a few times. He didn¡¯t remember much, but he recognized him. What a coincidence, Uncle Fern also came to Landon? ¡°Uncle Fern?¡± he called out. ¡°Hmm.¡± Uncle Fern responded, ¡°Having a meal?¡± ¡°Yeah, having a meal.¡± ¡°Who with?¡± Uncle Fern asked nonchalantly. His handsome face carried a layer of indifference, with an indescribable glint in his eyes. With the dim light in the corridor, his face was cast in shadows. ¡°With the one I like,¡± Chale Cheney replied. Uncle Fern didn¡¯t bother to ask further, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket and pulled a cigarette out. ¡°Uncle, happy new year,¡± Chale Cheney greeted politely. In the past, he was a little afraid of Uncle Fern; he never saw him smile. Now, the dim light in the hallway made the gloom on Fern¡¯s face even more intense. ¡°Happy New Year,¡± came the lazy response from Uncle Fern, his gaze falling on the little boy¡¯s face, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite happy, even with your father gone.¡± The smile on Chale Cheney¡¯s face faltered. A flicker of confusion and bewilderment flashed through Jinni¡¯s lustrous eyes. ¡°Dad is just on a business trip, he messaged me,¡± the little one pouted his lips. He didn¡¯t like the tone Uncle Fern was using. He didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Messaged?¡± Uncle Fern scoffed, ¡°Seems like no one told you the truth.¡± His tone carried a sense of eerie, otherworldly negativity. Confusion painted Chale Cheney¡¯s face and suddenly, he wanted to leave. Why did Uncle Fern say that, and Aunt Yolanda too! Surely Jasy didn¡¯t say such things! He trusted Jasy, he would trust her forever. Uncle Fern wouldn¡¯t let it go. He toyed with his cigarette, his gaze swimming like the rise of dark tide, swallowing up everything in its path. A trace of an elusive implication hung at the corners of his mouth from start to end. ¡°Cheney, come, let Uncle tell you the truth. Your father is dead; he will never come back. Dead, do you understand? Hmm?¡± Uncle Fern gave a wicked smile, ¡°Your dad¡¯s car fell off a cliff, he died on the spot. Can you picture that scene?¡± ¡°Ever seen mountains? Falling from there, it¡¯s so high¡­¡± Uncle Fern made hand gestures. His stern face wore an added touch of evil sophistication. His smile was gloomy and detached, insincere to the core. The little one was stunned, evidently scared, he stayed stock-still. A glimmer of bewilderment suddenly spread across his bright eyes¡­.. He was young, but he knew what ¡°dead¡± meant. ¡°Cheney, the ones not telling you the truth are not good people,¡± Uncle Fern sneered, ¡°Your uncle is doing you a favor by telling you the truth. You needed to know eventually. Your uncle is the good guy here.¡± ¡°Baddie! You¡¯re a baddie!¡± Emotionally stirred, Chale Cheney yelled loudly! His little face was very pale. What nonsense! How could he talk nonsense! Dad texted him yesterday saying he loved him! This Uncle Fern was a baddie! He never liked him to start with, now he disliked him even more! ¡°Uncle is doing you a favor, you¡¯ve to know eventually, right? You should thank your uncle for telling you the truth. Those who didn¡¯t tell you are the bad ones.¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Its This Woman Who Is Deceiving You Chapter 594: Chapter 594: It¡¯s This Woman Who Is Deceiving You Chale Cheney was feeling emotional. But he was still just a child. The thought of Elder Cheney brought sudden tears to his eyes. His nose tingled, and he began to cry out loudly. ¡°You¡¯re a liar, you¡¯re a bad guy, a con artist!¡± Chale Cheney was very upset. His voice choked with sobs, and his small shoulders were shaking uncontrollably. How could this Bad Uncle deceive him like this, and make such a cruel joke. Chale Cheney felt so miserable¡­ Elder Cheney would be fine, Jasy said that Cheney was on a business trip, he believed Jasy. ¡°Why should an adult lie to a child?¡± Chris Fern asked nonchalantly, ¡°If your father was not in danger, would he miss coming home for the New Year? If you don¡¯t believe me, would you like to borrow my phone to call him?¡± With that, Chris Fern reached into his pocket for his phone. His eyes held an unreadable expression. Looking at the crying Chale Cheney, Chris Fern felt a surprising surge of pleasure. Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes were red from crying, his face streaked with tears. How could this be possible¡­ This liar must be tricking him¡­ ¡°Chale, your father had a mishap many days ago. Look, those bad people have been keeping it from you, refusing to tell you. Just say how bad they must be¡­¡± Chris Fern continued to insinuate. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smirk, as he stared hard at Chale Cheney¡¯s small face, like a hungry wolf. ¡°Liar, I will never believe you, Liar!¡± ¡°Uncle Chris wouldn¡¯t lie to you for no reason, I just don¡¯t want to see you deceived by others.¡± Chris Fern¡¯s demonic voice echoed in the hallway. It was eerie, terrifying and tinged with a bone-chilling cold. Every word spread through the narrow space, as sharp as a sword, filling the air with a scent of blood. ¡°Chris Fern!¡± From nowhere, Jasmine Yale rushed out from the room, her face cold and stern! When she noticed that Chale Cheney was gone for a long time, she had come out to look for him. But she never expected to hear the little one crying and the sinister words from Chris Fern! Jasmine Yale¡¯s delicate face was clouded over with anger. Chale Cheney sprinted toward Jasmine Yale! His big eyes filled with fear and terror. Jasmine Yale stepped forward and blocked Chris Fern¡¯s path. ¡°Slap!¡± She slapped Chris Fern across the face! ¡°Chris Fern, have you lost all shame? What do you think you¡¯re doing spouting nonsense to a child?¡± She was forcibly trembling with rage. She had deliberately kept the truth from Chale Cheney all these days, just so he could have a happy New Year. But she never thought she would run into Chris Fern in the hotel! He was actually in Landon. It had been several months since she last saw him. Chris Fern¡¯s face immediately swelled up, for the slap was hard. He reached up to feel the swelling, and oddly enough, broke into a smirk of delight. ¡°Jasmine Yale? What, did I say something incorrect? It seems to me that you are the one hiding things from Chale.¡± Chris Fern continued to smirk, ¡°Little Chale, do you see? It¡¯s this woman who faked you. Your father¡­¡± ¡°Slap!¡± Jasmine Yale slapped him once again, effectively shutting him up. ¡°Chaley, go back to the room.¡± Jasmine Yale ordered. ¡°All right.¡± The little one wiped his eyes and ran off. Having been slapped twice, Chris Fern was livid, his face ugly with rage. Just as he was about to retaliate, out came Joe Heath! Joe Heath was a formidable fighter, witnessing someone bully Jasmine Yale, of course, he wouldn¡¯t stand by! The moment Chris Fern reached out towards Jasmine Yale, Joe Heath¡¯s face darkened, he seized Chris Fern¡¯s wrist and twisted it sharply! ¡°Chris Fern, behave yourself. Do you think you are worthy of touching Jasmine?¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Every Time I meet This Kind of Person, I Beat Them Up Once. Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Every Time I meet This Kind of Person, I Beat Them Up Once. Chris Fern had been a medical student since he was a child, with a frail body, he was clearly no match for Joe Heath in a fight. In no time, his wrist was seized by Joe Heath! Joe Heath showed no courtesy, punching him directly in the mouth! Blood flowed from Chris Fern¡¯s mouth. Yet Chris Fern seemed to feel no regret, he just looked mockingly at Joe Heath, and then at Jasmine Yale. His expression was indifferent, his gaze was cold. ¡°Landon isn¡¯t Lonton, it¡¯s not the playground for a small fry like you,¡± Joe Heath warned him, ¡°I better not catch you doing this again, or else I won¡¯t be so nice!¡± ¡°My elder brother is just barely in his grave, and his so-called brother has already hooked up with his mistress. Impressed to say the least.¡± mocked Chris Fern, smirking. Joe Heath¡¯s face turned immediately! He grabbed Chris Fern by the collar, and landed a few intense blows! These punches left Chris Fern¡¯s face a bloody mess. Yet Chris Fern seemed to still have no regret, his gaze was cold, as if hardened by ice, without a shred of warmth. Soon, the hotel¡¯s security staff arrived. They restrained Joe Heath, fearing any fatal injuries. Joe Heath had given Chris Fern a severe beating, but still didn¡¯t feel it was enough. Jasmine Yale walked up to him and tried to pull him away: ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to his level, let¡¯s go home and come up with a way to explain things to Little Chale.¡± She was in a state of confusion. She really didn¡¯t expect to run into someone like Chris Fern here. This kind of pervert who could do anything. What a shame for a doctor! ¡°Yes.¡± Joe Heath adjusted his collar, looking displeased, ¡°Every time I see this man, I¡¯ll hit him.¡± ¡°He thinks too highly of himself.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have much interaction before, I didn¡¯t have a clue of his character was this terrible.¡± Joe Heath grumbled discontentedly, ¡°Saying such things to a child, what kind of person would do such a thing.¡± ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s the New Year, cool your anger.¡± Jasmine Yale pulled him towards the private room. Chale Cheney was alone in the room, looking grumpy. He propped his chin on his hands, his mouth was pouting unhappily. As Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath entered, he only glanced up and then looked down again. ¡°Little Chale, don¡¯t listen to what that man said, okay? He¡¯s a bad person, he has a feud with Jasy, that¡¯s why he lied to you.¡± Jasmine Yale patiently consoled him. ¡°But dad hasn¡¯t come back, he really hasn¡¯t come back¡­¡± ¡°Jasy explained it to you yesterday, your dad is on a business trip, he even sent you a text didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a message, I want to call dad! Call him!¡± The little one became obstinate. Once he is stubborn, it¡¯s hard to console him. Luckily, when Jasmine Yale returned to the private room, she had already texted Charles Mcintosh for his assistance. Charles Mcintosh had been working with Sylvan Cheney for many years; he must have a solution. ¡°Jasy, the child wants to call!¡± Chale Cheney peered at her. His eyes were still red, pitiable at a glance. Jasmine Yale took out her cell phone and sent Charles Mcintosh a message: ¡°Little Chale wants to call Mr. Cheney.¡± Joe Heath at the side appeased Chale Cheney: ¡°Hey, little fellow, Uncle Heath tells you, Ali and Riceball are missing you a lot lately. Do you want to visit them tomorrow?¡± Chale Cheney pouted, stayed quiet. Joe Heath couldn¡¯t resist patting his little head. Huffily, he looked exactly like somebody else. After a while, Jasmine Yale received a reply: ¡°Call.¡± Suddenly, Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes sparkled. She knew it; Charles Mcintosh must have a way. Indeed, she didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. Jasmine Yale dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number and put the phone to Little Chale¡¯s ear¡ª Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Its Sylvan Cheneys Voice Chapter 596: Chapter 596: It¡¯s Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Voice ¡°Come on, talk to Dad.¡± Chale Cheney wiped his tears, instantly looking lively and entirely different from the tearful child earlier. He snuffed his running nose and grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone tightly. He held it in his palm, as if it were a precious treasure. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Happy New Year Daddy, do you miss baby? Do you miss me? Baby misses you very much, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you. Do you have a little red envelope for baby? Wish Daddy a happy new year¡­ um, be happy all the time!¡± Chale Cheney had a lot he wanted to say to Elder Cheney. Now was the perfect time as finally, Dad wasn¡¯t busy! He could say everything! ¡°Happy New Year.¡± From the other end, came a deep, cold, and restrained voice. Jasmine could faintly hear it, noticing her heart beating irregularly. The voice¡­ too familiar. It was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice. His voice was always able to easily stir her heart, as a stone cast into the ocean, causing a splash. If Charles Mcintosh had not planned this in advance, she might have been mistaken, thinking he was still in this world. Haze and confusion filled Jasmine¡¯s eyes. Her head was throbbing dully. ¡°Daddy! Do you know that baby misses you? When will you be coming home? Little Grey received your gift, he loves it!¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Chale Cheney obediently nodded, ¡°Then baby will wait for you. Jasy will wait for you too. Jasy told the baby yesterday that she loves you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned red and then pale, feeling extremely awkward. She lightly coughed, taking the phone from Chale Cheney¡¯s hand. She hung up. She was afraid that if Chale Cheney talked too much, Charles McIntosh wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Hmm, Jasy, I still want to talk to Daddy.¡± Chale Cheney looked at Jasmine Yale with a wronged expression. He hadn¡¯t finished talking. ¡°Ok dear, Dad is very busy recently, so let¡¯s not disturb him for now, okay?¡± Jasmine stroked his little head, ¡°Our Little Chale is the most obedient.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chale nodded. Just being able to say a few words to Elder Cheney was satisfying enough for him. ¡°Chaley, don¡¯t believe in what others say easily in the future, okay? Listen to Jasy.¡± Jasmine advised. Chale nodded, ¡°Hmm, I only believe Jasy.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, Uncle Heath has peeled shrimp for you.¡± Jasmine lifted him onto a chair. The little guy was still very young and quite easy to appease. Soon, he was rid of any bad moods and was happily having dinner with Jasmine. He only believes in Jasy. Elder Cheney will come to see him after a while! Uncle Fern and Aunt Yolanda¡­ were a bit annoying. He didn¡¯t like them as much as he used to. ¡­ In the hotel¡¯s medical clinic. Yolanda Fern was using a cotton swab to treat Chris Fern¡¯s wound, her eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Look at you, getting beat again. You¡¯re no match for Joe Heath. That kid has always been strong even when he was younger, you should know that.¡± Yolanda used a towel to wipe his face. Chris¡¯s wounds had all been treated, but his face was still swollen. ¡°Yolanda, I was just pissed off.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be pissed about?¡± Yolanda laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a kid, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I was worried about you.¡± Chris extended his hand, lightly touching her cheek. Yolanda instinctively flinched away. But Chris seemed insistent, his hand landed on her face. This time, Yolanda didn¡¯t avoid, she just sighed lightly. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do silly things anymore. You¡¯ll only end up being the one who suffers. Sometimes stepping back means a peaceful resolution, there¡¯s no need to rush things.¡± Yolanda said softly. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597: You Deserve All of These! Chapter 597: Chapter 597: You Deserve All of These! There was a sorrow in her curved eyebrows. ¡°Yolanda, have you dealt with grandfather¡¯s inheritance? Has it been notarized? I worry about the uncertainty of the night.¡± Chris Fern held her hand. His gaze was gentle, in stark contrast to the stern expression he had earlier. His childlike side always showed in front of Yolanda. ¡°It¡¯s done, I have taken all of grandfather¡¯s inheritance, it wasn¡¯t difficult,¡± Yolanda spoke with indifference. Indeed, it was not difficult. Spencer Childe left a will before his death, stating that everything he owned would become Yolanda¡¯s. No one could covet it! The will held legal power. Therefore, she easily got all of Spencer Childe¡¯s possessions. This included Spencer Childe¡¯s company, money, antique calligraphy and paintings¡­ even his subordinates will now obey her orders! A smile appeared on the corners of Yolanda¡¯s lips. She withdrew her hand, brushing away the stray hair from her ear. Her face still wearing a gentle expression. Even her speech remained soft and low. ¡°Yolanda, this is rightfully yours!¡± Chris clenched his fists. There was a deep concealment in his eyes! Yolanda deserved all this! And these things weren¡¯t enough to compensate for the pain she had previously endured! Chris watched Yolanda with tenderness. He was an orphan, the person he cared for the most in this world was her. ¡°Chris, thank you for helping me. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten these without you,¡± Yolanda spoke softly. ¡°Yolanda, do we need to thank each other? You¡¯re too polite to me,¡± Chris grumbled slightly. Upon hearing his childlike words, Yolanda chuckled. The light shone on her fair skin, making her appear even more graceful and elegant. Dressed in a white coat. She looked like a narcissus flower. ¡°Yolanda, how do you plan to deal with Sylvan Cheney¡¯s things?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as we planned before. Mr. Cheney¡¯s corporation is more substantial than my grandfather¡¯s. If I can¡¯t secure it¡­ there is no such possibility,¡± Yolanda¡¯s expression was indifferent. Chris nodded. His eyes held an endless depth. ¡°Chris, are you okay? Maybe we should head back; it¡¯s getting late.¡± Chris stood up, his coat draped over his arm. The tall figure walked beside Yolanda, protecting her every step. He thought, even if she showed no interest in him, he would follow her anyway. For better or for worse. Whether to become a Buddha or a demon, he¡¯d follow her to the end. ¡°Yolanda, what do you think about Jasmine Yale? Do you think she is after Sylvan Cheney¡¯s inheritance, trying to use Chale Cheney?¡± Chris asked. ¡°What does she count for.¡± ¡°Right, she¡¯s but a dog, now living off Joe Heath.¡± ¡°I really want to know now who Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother exactly is,¡± Yolanda frowned. ¡°Yolanda, why are you curious about this? Even if she is alive, she can¡¯t cause us any trouble.¡± ¡°Just curiosity, wondering what kind of woman would catch Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eye,¡± Yolanda smiled. She had once been infatuated with Sylvan Cheney in her youth. She wrote many love letters, sent many gifts, made numerous calls, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. However, Sylvan remained stoic and rejected her. Later, she lost even the heart to love him. When did she stop liking him? It seemed like her feelings faded a long time ago, yet there was still some lingering sentiment. That man was heartless. Now he was dead, and there weren¡¯t any major upheavals in her heart. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t even shed a tear. She didn¡¯t want Sylvan or his heart. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Mr. Cheney, when did you come in? Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Mr. Cheney, when did you come in? The eighth day of Lunar New Year. Jasmine Yale was organizing her materials at home, getting ready for work the next day. Early in the morning, she had sent Chale Cheney to his piano teacher for lessons. The little guy was more and more reluctant to return to the Cheney Residence, constantly clinging to her. Jasmine also didn¡¯t want to send him back. Though life with her was a bit tough, and her cooking wasn¡¯t that great, it was still better than returning to the Cheney Residence and facing Yolanda Fern and Chris Fern. The incident during the New Year was still weighing on her mind. She still hadn¡¯t figured out when to talk to the little one about Sylvan Cheney. She couldn¡¯t keep it a secret from him forever. Jasmine Yale sat in front of the computer, brewing a cup of coffee. Sometimes, when staring at the computer screen, she would zone out. Suddenly, she thought of the last New Year she spent with Sylvan Cheney. That year, the snow was heavy. As a novice university student, she usually stayed on campus, returning to the Cheney Residence only on weekends. During the New Year period, it was the longest time she spent with him. She was not busy, he was not busy. Such a rare leisurely time. At these moments, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else, only wanted to stay at home, because he was there. On that day, it was also the eighth day of Lunar New Year. She was packing at home, as she had to return to university in a couple of days. Jasmine Yale knelt in her bedroom, murmuring under her breath, ¡°Coat, scarf, snacks¡­ What else¡­¡± She was bent over packing her things, not noticing his entry. The handsome, tall man leaned against the doorway, his slender figure covered with an aura of coldness and nobility. His shadow was cast on the floor, and he watched her for a long time from the doorway. Her hands were ceaselessly packing things, and his gaze followed the movements of her fingers. After quite some time, she rose and turned around, only then did she see him. Jasmine Yale smiled, ¡°Mr. Cheney, when did you come in?¡± It was rare for him to enter her bedroom. As she got older, he was even more careful to avoid any semblance of impropriety. ¡°Which day are you leaving?¡± His deep, profound gaze fell on her pale face. ¡°The day after, the tenth day. Originally, school starts on the fourteenth, but the student council is organizing a ¡®spread warmth¡¯ activity, and as the vice president, I thought I¡¯d go along with the president,¡± she explained. Since her confession of love was rejected at the age of eighteen, she rarely revealed her feelings in front of him anymore. Because of the confession, it was still a bit awkward for her to be alone with him. Even though he didn¡¯t bring up the matter anymore, she was still somewhat uneasy. After all, a girl¡¯s skin, in the end, is somewhat thinner. ¡°Is it absolutely necessary for you to participate in this activity?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that the others were all busy, and their homes are far away ¨C many of them only get to spend time with their parents over the New Year. Since I¡¯m nearby and have nothing else to do, I offered my help.¡± ¡°You seem in a hurry to go.¡± Jasmine Yale awkwardly chuckled, ¡°The event is on the tenth day, and I¡¯ve made a promise to the president.¡± ¡°Is your study schedule tight?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not as tight as high school, and the exams are relatively simple.¡± ¡°Participate less in pointless activities. Instead of spending time on them, learn something more.¡± Being reprimanded by him, Jasmine Yale felt slightly displeased, and retorted¡ª ¡°My grades are pretty good, and participating in activities is just to build good relationships with my peers. I¡¯m also working a few part-time jobs, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Saying that, she bent down and continued packing. ¡°Is the allowance I¡¯m giving you not enough? Hmm?¡± A few part-time jobs? ¡°No,¡± Jasmine Yale spoke defiantly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to use your money.¡± Going to university wasn¡¯t the same as high school, there were more expenses, and she didn¡¯t want to continue using his money. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Already of Legal Marriage Age Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Already of Legal Marriage Age Buying clothes costs money, dining out costs money, and so does attending training courses. She¡¯s already twenty, it¡¯s time she fended for herself. He¡¯s not related to her by blood, so spending his money as an adult doesn¡¯t feel quite right to her. ¡°Did I ever give you a hard time about these?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice turned cold. The warmth in his eyes gradually faded away. ¡°I care.¡± Jasmine Yale said indifferently. She continued to pack, her movements a bit forceful. At college, she had put away the bank card he had given to her, without using a single cent from it. He seemed busy and unaware about her part-time job. ¡°You don¡¯t want to use my money, or are there other guys providing for you? Hmm?¡± At his words, Jasmine Yale changed color and dropped the clothes she was holding. She turned around and glared at him, visibly upset. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and if I did, I would never let him spend money on me.¡± Sometimes, his words were really harsh. She was perfectly able-bodied, why would she need a man¡¯s money? What kind of person had he imagined her to be? ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, or you¡¯re hiding it from me?¡± ¡°Why are you asking such questions?¡± Jasmine Yale, visibly annoyed, stated, ¡°Currently, I do not have a boyfriend, and there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. if I ever have a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°As I said before¡­¡± ¡°No early relationships?¡± Jasmine Yale interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m twenty years old now, stop treating me like I¡¯m a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl! Mr. Cheney, twenty is a legal age to get married, okay?¡± She usually listened to him. But she would not stand him being unreasonable. Really, she had never met someone as unreasonable as him. Since entering college, her temperament had grown, she wasn¡¯t as compliant as before. Others had their rebellious stage at sixteen or seventeen, it was only after she entered college that she felt truly free and began to rebel, under the oppressive Sylvan Cheney. During the New Year period, he didn¡¯t talk much with her. But now, for some unknown reason, he began to be unreasonable again. ¡°Daring to talk back to me now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale defied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare talk back to you.¡± She was clear about her position and status in the Cheney Residence. ¡°Or is it that you think that since you¡¯re in college now, you no longer need to rely on me, and can fly away on your own?¡± A chill flashed through Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you dare to fly, I dare to clip your wings.¡± Jasmine Yale was angered, the sparks of anger flaring up inside her! ¡°Mr. Cheney, I will have to leave the Cheney Residence one day!¡± she exclaimed angrily. Sylvan¡¯s eyes turned colder. Every time she mentioned anything about ¡°leaving¡±, his whole body would exude a coldness like the inside of an ice house. Colder than the wintry wind of the twelfth lunar month by several degrees. Particularly, his eyes, filled with icy chilliness. This coldness made the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees. Seeing him angry, she was scared and stepped back a couple of steps: ¡°I¡¯ll study hard, I won¡¯t date in college.¡± Back then, she still loved him. Even though her confession was rejected, she still kept him in her heart. Sometimes, this affection was like a jar of strong liquor, tasted deep in the night, it always choked her to tears. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off on the fourteenth,¡± said Sylvan coldly. Her university was in Landon, but in the outskirts. He had never dropped her off at the university before. Jasmine Yale stubbornly shook her head: ¡°I already made a promise with the student council president that we¡¯ll go on the tenth.¡± ¡°A male or female student council president?¡± ¡°A¡­male¡­¡± Before she could finish, she covered her mouth, swallowing the rest of her words. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600: He is the Master, She is the Servant Chapter 600: Chapter 600: He is the Master, She is the Servant She didn¡¯t have any intimate relationship with the student union¡¯s chairman, yet she found the man in front of her to be unreasonable. God knows what he might think. And indeed, she did not picture it wrong, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned darker and colder in an instant. Ominously. ¡°Why are you so eager to leave.¡± He asked indifferently. ¡°Think as you wish.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to deal with him any longer, she bent over to pack her clothes. Soon, everything was all packed up neatly. With a ¡°clang¡± sound, she closed her suitcase, and briskly zipped the bag up. The sound was really loud! ¡°So defiant now, huh? Thinking I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Jasmine Yale walked up to him, standing defiantly in front of him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, quit treating me like a child. I am not eight anymore, I am twenty.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him as she spoke. He also looked straight back at Jasmine Yale. ¡°So what?¡± He coldly glanced at her. ¡°So, I can do what I like, I don¡¯t need to be bound by your rules, and I can have my own freedom.¡± Sylvan Cheney gave a cold laugh ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± Jasmine Yale was startled, what does he mean by wishful thinking? This was her plan all along. She couldn¡¯t possibly stay at the Cheney Residence for the rest of her life. ¡°Do whatever you like!¡± Jasmine Yale, irritated, turned her head away. Her temper was flaring up, but she didn¡¯t dare to lash out at Sylvan Cheney. She was reluctant to deal with his impassive face and domineering scorn any longer! She pulled her suitcase and headed towards the door! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sylvan Cheney blocked her path at the door. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to school today.¡± She snapped back, clearly angry. She was not good at concealing her emotions, and her displeasure was evident on her face. ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡± ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t dare risk upsetting you, I know my place.¡± Jasmine Yale curtly replied, ¡°I just want to go back to school and check out a few books from the library, exams are starting after the holidays.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re aware of your place, then stay right in this house! I asked you to leave on the 14th, then you leave on the 14th!¡± Sylvan Cheney, now irate, his voice deep and irritable. Jasmine Yale, startled by his roar, felt tears welling up in her eyes. She held back her tears, refusing to let them flow. She stood before him, defiantly, her hand clutching the suitcase handle, turning slightly white. Her knuckles were white. She stood resolutely silent. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were dark, brimming with emotions that were slowly crumbling. They stared at each other, the air crackling between them. Jasmine Yale never thought that she would end up arguing with him over such trivial matters. Everything seemed fine just a while ago. During the holidays, when she was making a snowman, he would silently watch her, never seeming disgruntled. Who would have thought¡­ they would have an argument over such a trivial matter today. Indeed, she was nothing more than a servant in his, the master¡¯s, house, she didn¡¯t deserve to argue with him. In the end, she threw down her suitcase, pushed it against the wall and silently drew the curtains in her room. ¡°I need to sleep.¡± ¡°I will call our chairman and turn down the event.¡± ¡°I will leave on the 14th as you asked, but I don¡¯t need you to escort me.¡± ¡°I will heed your words.¡± Without waiting for his response, she wrapped herself up in her blanket. She knew that he was still standing at the door, but unable to contain herself any longer, she hid beneath her blanket and began to cry. Her silent sobs were without any sound, yet tears streamed down unstoppably, as if it were raining. Under her blanket, she cried herself into a state that looked as if she had been washed by the rain, sleep far from her eyes. Sylvan Cheney, standing by the door, gazed at the outline of the girl under the blanket, his eyebrows deeply furrowed and his lips tightly pressed into a thin line. His eyes carried an undefined meaning, looking rather hazy. He stood by the door for a long time. It was only after some time that Jasmine Yale heard the closing sound of the bedroom door. She knew at once that he had left. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601: You Can Get Angry with Me Chapter 601: Chapter 601: You Can Get Angry with Me When he left, she no longer had to restrain her emotions and began to sob. Her tears soaked her pillow. She cried her heart out. She didn¡¯t understand, she was no longer a teenage girl, she was already in college. Why did Sylvan Cheney still control her actions? Not allowing her to do this, not allowing her to do that. To some extent, they didn¡¯t share blood nor have a contractual relationship. He really had no right to control her. If he truly disliked her, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just drive her away? That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to feel frustrated. Sometimes, she lost her temper too, but in the end, she was still controlled by him, eventually compromising. Like today, she had no choice but to listen to him. She cried for a long time under the comforter, her pillow and clothes all soaked with tears. Pain throbbed in her heart, like a needle piercing through it, spasming with each wave. She didn¡¯t know how far his distaste for her had gone, it was one thing to reject her confession, love couldn¡¯t be forced. But why did he have to control her so much? The more she thought about it, the colder her heart became. She did not come down for lunch. Sylvan Cheney sat alone at the dining table, he was the only one in the whole expanse of the table. The elaborate lunch spread seemed vacant and dreary. He picked up his chopsticks, glanced at the empty chair opposite him. He picked up his bowl, took a few bites. Ultimately, he had no appetite and put down his chopsticks. When he pushed open Jasmine Yale¡¯s bedroom door, she was already huddled into a ball, fast asleep under the covers. Half her face was covered by the quilt corner, all marked by tear stains. Her pillow was still damp. Sylvan Cheney stood by the bed, looking at her for a long time before going to the bathroom to get a towel. ¡°Good girl, wake up for lunch,¡± he gently shook her arm to wake her, ¡°don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were filled with caution. He didn¡¯t expect to make her cry. When she cried, he was at a loss. Jasmine Yale woke up at his shake, her eyes opening to meet his handsome face which she didn¡¯t want to see. She angrily shrugged off his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Eat before you sleep.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating, aren¡¯t you annoying, I¡¯m not eating,¡± she said angrily. Sylvan Cheney wiped her face with the towel, drying all her tear stains. ¡°Get up and eat, your favorite fish balls are there.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating!¡± Jasmine Yale pushed away his hand. Her movements were too abrupt, and the towel fell to the ground. Jasmine Yale, frightened by her own actions, was no longer sleepy. She sat upright and moved backward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lose my temper at you,¡± she hugged her knees, her eyes wide and panicked like a deer caught in headlights, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She was the one being bullied, yet she still had to apologize. ¡°You can lose your temper at me,¡± Sylvan Cheney answered indifferently. Having said that, he bent down to pick up the towel and went back to the bathroom. By the time he came back from the bathroom, Jasmine had already jumped out of bed. That time, she still couldn¡¯t participate in the student council¡¯s activities, only leaving around two o¡¯clock. Then, as though to spite Sylvan Cheney, she didn¡¯t return to the Cheney Residence for several months. However, after the New Year, he seemed to have become very busy and only returned to the Cheney Residence a few times. So it went, their relationship became very delicate until her 20th birthday, when she got drunk. In vino veritas, the truth emerges when the wine goes in. She drank everything. No matter what, Sylvan Cheney was the first man she had ever loved. After he rejected her, she still couldn¡¯t let go. She had hoped he would give her a birthday present when she turned twenty, and desired to spend her birthday with him. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Taking Revenge on Chale Cheney Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Taking Revenge on Chale Cheney In reality, she didn¡¯t have many thoughts at 20. Just being able to spend a birthday with him was enough, as they had been together for 12 years after all. But this wish wasn¡¯t fulfilled; he only came home after she had celebrated her birthday with a friend. That day, she drank too much, disregarding his control for the first time in her life and let herself loose with alcohol. He seemed quite angry when he got back, only uttering a cold ¡°Happy Birthday¡± before he headed upstairs. Buzz, buzz¡­ Suddenly, her phone rang. The computer screen was still lit. Jasmine Yale snapped back from her memories. Turns out, she had been spacing out for a while. These days, she seemed dazed, always zoning out. Her throat felt as though a stone was lodged in it, causing a sour taste to linger. Whether it was, or wasn¡¯t. Whether right, or wrong. Having disputed, or caused a fuss. There wouldn¡¯t be another person in this world like Sylvan Cheney who could induce chaos in her, easily pulling at her affections. She picked up the phone and softly said, ¡°Hello¡­?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that little Chale Cheney is missing,¡± came the voice of the piano teacher! ¡°What? Where did little Chale go?¡± Jasmine Yale leapt to her feet, her complexion turning pale in an instant. ¡°Miss Yale, during the break, little Chale went to the restroom and didn¡¯t come back for quite some time. When I went looking for him, he was gone.¡± The teacher was almost in tears. ¡°How could he just disappear? Isn¡¯t there a surveillance camera in the restroom? Did you send someone to look for him?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a camera in the restroom. All of our teachers went out looking for him but couldn¡¯t find him, which is why we¡¯re calling you. We wanted to ask if little Chale has any particular favourite places he goes to.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a child; he doesn¡¯t have any particular place he likes to go. He is obedient and wouldn¡¯t just run off!¡± Jasmine Yale almost screamed hysterically down the phone. Little Chale was well-behaved and wouldn¡¯t just run off by himself. Unless¡­ someone has taken him away! Suddenly, Jasmine Yale broke out in a cold sweat, her shoulders shaking. Sylvan Cheney had many enemies, perhaps someone tries to take revenge on little Chale after knowing that Sylvan Cheney died. The more Jasmine thought about it, the more panicked she became. The possibility was high. ¡°Miss Yale, don¡¯t worry, we have already reported to the police. Maybe they will find him soon. Please remain calm,¡± the teacher said nervously. ¡°Landon is so big, where do we go to find a child!¡± Even if a report had been made, it would still take quite some time to find the little guy. By then, what would happen to the little guy? Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to think if he had just run off because he wanted to play. But if it was a deliberate attempt at revenge¡­ Jasmine Yale shivered all over, her back drenched in a cold sweat. Her hand that was holding the phone trembled. Little Chale, Little Chale¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, we¡¯re doing everything we can,¡± the voice on the other end said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We take full responsibility.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming over.¡± After hanging up, Jasmine Yale quickly put on her coat, opened the door, and rushed downstairs. She ran all the way out of her residential area and hailed a taxi. Her face was so pale it was bloodless, and the driver was startled. ¡°Young lady, are you okay? Where to?¡± Jasmine Yale gave the address; her hand was shaking and there was a broken look in her eyes. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± From her place to where the class was held was not too close nor too far, but to Jasmine Yale, the car was moving way too slowly! ¡°Driver, could you go faster, much faster!¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Where Are the Kids Parents? Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Where Are the Kid¡¯s Parents? She kept hitting the back of the driver¡¯s seat, restless with anxiety! ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no way around it, this is a main road, can¡¯t drive too fast. Today is also the peak of returning to work after the holiday, it¡¯s impossible,¡± the driver was helpless too. Jasmine Yale was panicking, but there was nothing she could do. The car took half an hour to reach the destination. As soon as she got out of the car, Jasmine Yale hurriedly ran over. Sure enough, many policemen were gathered outside, studying the surveillance footage. ¡°The surveillance here didn¡¯t capture the child¡¯s image, so there¡¯s only one way, the mountain road behind the school.¡± ¡°If you go via the mountain road, you won¡¯t get caught on camera.¡± ¡°The mountain road leads to Clear Traffic Avenue, cars can drive on Clear Traffic Avenue, the child must have been moved from there.¡± Listening to their every word, Jasmine¡¯s head throbbed. The sunlight fell on her face, her eyelashes trembled, and a hazy mist filled her eyes. Her heart pounded wildly, at some moments, it almost stopped. This feeling, she only had for this little guy. She cared about him, worried about him. Just like when that baby was in her belly, she was so careful even when she turned over in her sleep. For some reason, the feeling returned when she faced Chale Cheney. Her heart was in chaos, like a gust of wind passing through, causing waves of turbulence. Her very core trembled. Little Chale, nothing can happen to him. Absolutely nothing. While Jasmine Yale was still in a daze, the police had already divided into three teams to start the search. ¡°Miss Yale, we will find him, nothing will happen to Chale Cheney,¡± the teacher came over to comfort her. Jasmine Yale shook her head, muttering to herself, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even know, what would happen to her if something happened to the little guy. She didn¡¯t have time to think about these things, all she wanted was for the little guy to be safe and sound, even if it cost her life¡­ it seemed like nothing. Really, nothing at all. ¡°Miss Yale, the police will find Chale Cheney soon, let me get you a cup of water, sit for a while.¡± ¡°How can I sit down now?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, very agitated. All her emotions overflowed at this moment, like a flood, sweeping over her. She leaned against the wall, walking towards a police car. ¡°Officer, take me with you, can I go with you?¡± Jasmine Yale pleaded. ¡°Miss Yale, you wait here for our news, as soon as we have news, we will let you know immediately.¡± The policeman was unyielding. Jasmine Yale was determined: ¡°Let me go.¡± She stood in front of the car. Very persistent, very stubborn. The officer sighed in resignation: ¡°Okay, come with us.¡± Jasmine Yale swallowed her emotions and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Miss Yale, what is your relationship with the child Chale Cheney?¡± the officer asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine Yale choked up. What was she to Chale Cheney? ¡°Hm?¡± The officer gave her a puzzled look, the question shouldn¡¯t be difficult to answer. After a few seconds of silence, she managed to say, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of his father¡¯s.¡± ¡°Well, where are the child¡¯s parents?¡± The officer was confused because neither the child¡¯s father nor mother appeared. ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡± Jasmine Yale slowly uttered the three words. A heavy atmosphere spread around them in an instant, even every molecule in the air was filled with the factor of sadness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The officer¡¯s voice dropped a notch. He didn¡¯t know about this situation. ¡°If anything happens, just tell me.¡± Jasmine Yale urged. Sylvan had no relatives, she had no idea who else to turn to. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: The Answer Seems More Likely to...Be Deadly Chapter 604: Chapter 604: The Answer Seems More Likely to¡­Be Deadly ¡°Yes, Miss Yale,¡± the policeman replied, ¡°However, we initially determined that the child was deliberately taken. So, you must be prepared.¡± The policeman put it gently. Jasmine Yale was not stupid, and she suddenly understood something! Deliberately taken ¨C it is either for money or to harm. Her heart trembled. Little Chaley was still so little¡­ Sylvan Cheney, if you have a soul in heaven, can you bless your baby? Don¡¯t you love your baby the most? Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were filled with a misty white fog, gradually corroding her eyes, with emotions breaking apart. Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders were shaking, unable to control some of her emotions. The policewoman in the car tried to soothe her, ¡°Miss Yale, we will all be doing our best. Nothing will go wrong. We need to understand the intentions of the other party.¡± The car turned onto Clear Traffic Avenue. Although the road wasn¡¯t wide, it was completely clear. The police car in front was leading the way, while the following cars trailed behind. The radio continued to broadcast news. ¡°The child hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve retrieved the surveillance footage. We¡¯re investigating suspicious vehicles.¡± ¡°Latest update, a child was seen in a black BMW, suspected to be Little Chale Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale could hear, her heart rising and falling, filled with unease. She twisted her hands in confusion, her heart was up in her throat. Her body was filled with the heat of excitement, and a sense of alarm as though every cell in her body was clamoring and chaotic. There was a string in her heart that was stretched too tight. It seemed that it would snap with just a little more pressure! The cars were driving and searching on the road. On one side of the road was a small hill, not tall, but the hill was filled with bamboo. Even though it was winter, and the bamboo leaves were falling, it was still dense and blocked out the sun. ¡°The BMW turned into the bamboo forest and disappeared.¡± The latest news came from the radio! ¡°Bamboo forest¡­¡± Jasmine Yale murmured to herself, ¡°Is Little Chaley in this forest?¡± Jasmine Yale turned around, nervously asking the row of police officers in the back. They were all busy looking for clues. Hearing Jasmine Yale¡¯s query, they nodded¡ª ¡°It¡¯s possible, we¡¯re ready to get off. Miss Yale, you stay in the car; don¡¯t roam around. There are snakes in this forest.¡± ¡°The bamboo forest is so big, how do we search?¡± Jasmine Yale anxiously asked. The kidnapper has not called yet, the answer seemed to lean more towards¡­intention to harm. Little Chaley¡­ Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was in turmoil, confused. ¡°We will be implementing search and rescue measures, Miss Yale, don¡¯t panic, and don¡¯t leave the car. Believe in us, we will be able to rescue the child,¡± the policemen reassured. Fulfilling their words, two policemen jumped off the car. The sky outside was dull and cloudy. With a gust of wind, the bamboo leaves rustled. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hands were plastered against the window, her eyes anxiously peering outside. Would the little one be afraid of the dark, would he be hurting, would he feel helpless¡­ Every time she thought of Chale¡¯s big eyes, her heart ached unbearably. He was so small, why must he endure so much. Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, her face filled with endless despair. ¡°Little Chaley¡­¡± Of course, Jasmine Yale wouldn¡¯t just obediently sit in the car. Under these circumstances, she simply couldn¡¯t force herself to sit contentedly. She opened the car door and ran out like a rabbit. Her white figure was shuttling and jumping among the bamboo. ¡°Little Chaley, Little Chaley¡­¡± she murmured with a call, her gaze blank. Fortunately, the bamboo forest was very dry. She leaned on the bamboo and walked along the stony road. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Illusion of Heaven and Earth Shattering Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Illusion of Heaven and Earth Shattering This place is truly overgrown with bamboo, densely packed, blocking out the light. Jasmine Yale dares not raise her voice too much, her large eyes alertly scanning the surroundings. The ground is covered with a layer of fallen bamboo leaves, thick enough that stepping on them creates a rustling sound. This place is so vast, the entire hill is covered with bamboo and trees. She doesn¡¯t know where Little Chale is, she can only search aimlessly. Everything around her is deserted. Little Chale has been gone for almost an hour, would there be any accidents? Jasmine Yale dare not let her mind wander, she can only try her best to find the little guy. The wind has made her hair somewhat disorderly, her face looks particularly pale and powerless. ¡°Little Chale, where are you, you must be okay¡­¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart is pounding. ¡°Sylvan, please bless your baby and keep him safe, okay¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s so small, he must be terrified¡­¡± Jasmine repeats to herself, her eyes brimming with tears. Biting her teeth, she manages not to cry out, and continues her search. There¡¯s not a single disturbance around her, she can even hear her own heartbeat, thumping loudly. With bated breath, Jasmine ventures deeper into the bamboo forest. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, a gunshot rings out from the distance inside the bamboo forest! Gunshots, Jasmine is all too familiar with the sound! Her heart missed a beat, and for a moment all her blood seemed to run cold! Every limb is freezing! The kidnappers eliminating the victim? No, it can¡¯t be. Nothing could have happened to Little Chale! It must be the police¡¯s gunshot! Jasmine Yale heads in the direction of the gunshot, running as fast as she can. The only thing she¡¯s sure of is that the gunshot came from deep inside the bamboo forest, still a good distance away from her. There¡¯s noticeable commotion within the bamboo forest, she could hear several disorderly footsteps. Is it the police taking action? Where on earth is Little Chale? Jasmine Yale was on the verge of tears with anxiety, speeding up her pace! After the gunshot, she didn¡¯t hear any more shots. Finally, midway, she smelled the scent of gunpowder in the air and started looking around. ¡°Little Chale, where are you? Answer me if you can hear me okay¡­¡±, Jasmine Yale called out. ¡°Little Chale! Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s throat chokes, her voice is almost gone. For how far she had walked, she called for that long. Her footsteps are becoming increasingly unstable, there¡¯s a splitting headache, her heart is about to jump out, and she¡¯s progressively losing strength in her feet. Dizzy, her vision turns white. She grabbed a bamboo for support, preventing herself from collapsing. ¡°Little Chale¡­ please show up¡­ stop playing hide and seek with Jasy¡­ Jasy is¡­.so¡­unable¡­to¡­bear it¡­¡± Her heart is racing uncontrollably. This kind of distress is no less than when she was lying on the operating table three years ago. Truly, she has a sense of the world collapsing around her. Gasping for breath, her pale fingers clenched the bamboo, as sporadic bamboo leaves fell on her white coat. Her hair is somewhat messy, her hand somehow got a cut with blood flowing out. Suddenly, she¡¯s a bit hesitant to continue forward. If, if what she sees next is something she doesn¡¯t want to see¡­ For one moment, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turns ghostly white, her lips trembling. Her eyelids flutter a few times, feeling a bit faint she closes her eyes, her long lashes hanging low. ¡°Jasy, Jasy.¡± Just then, the sound of a child¡¯s call ringing in Jasmine Yale¡¯s ears! His call for her, as usual, is so adorable. It¡¯s Chale Cheney¡¯s voice! ¡°Jasy!¡± Jasmine Yale abruptly opens her eyes, her body unsteady, she sways. Following the sound, she pushes through the bamboo leaves, and runs forward! The next second, as the child¡¯s call is getting closer and closer to her¡ª Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Only a Hug can Ward Off the Cold Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Only a Hug can Ward Off the Cold Her footsteps came to a sudden halt! As she looked ahead, she saw Chale Cheney! The little guy was still wearing the black wool coat he had on when he left that morning, and underneath was the sweater she had knitted for him. The little one was sitting on the ground, looking up at her. Oversized dewy eyes, long black lashes, an innocent little face. Not far from the child, there lay a body! The kidnapper had been shot, killed with one precise shot. Blood was everywhere, the air was filled with a dizzying scent of blood, carried everywhere by the wind. Jasmine Yale ran over in terror, and with a burst of strength she didn¡¯t know she had, she scooped Little Chale off the ground! She held him tightly in her arms! Tears began to pour out, and she sobbed uncontrollably. ¡°Little Chale, are you okay, are you okay?¡± she asked anxiously. Chale Cheney reached out with his tiny, soft fingers and wiped away Jasmine Yale¡¯s tears, his big eyes innocent and pure. ¡°Baby is fine.¡± ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere? Tell Jasy, were you scared?¡± Jasmine Yale was terrified, but Little Chale was still a child. He must have been scared, right? ¡°No, no.¡± The little guy shook his head, ¡°Someone protected Baby.¡± ¡°Who? Baby, were you not scared?¡± Jasmine Yale was still scared, her voice trembling. Not far away lay a bloody body, the little guy must be terrified. ¡°Uh, not scared, Jasy, don¡¯t cry.¡± The little one, as if nothing had happened, was comforting Jasmine Yale. He didn¡¯t realize how vulnerable his Jasy was. That she could cry. Jasmine Yale was clinging onto his warm little hand, terrified of losing him again. She was even beginning to doubt if this was a dream, but the little one¡¯s hand was so soft, it wasn¡¯t a dream. She wasn¡¯t dreaming. Had this little guy gotten used to living life on the edge with Sylvan Cheney that he didn¡¯t seem to be scared at all? Or had he grown accustomed to it already at his tender age? Or perhaps, had he inherited Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bravery? While she was scared to death, the little guy was acting as if nothing had happened. Would this little guy surpass his father, Sylvan Cheney, in bravery when he grew up? Jasmine Yale felt a sense of bitter amusement. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t cry. Baby is heartbroken, heartbroken.¡± Chale Cheney wiped her tears away. ¡°Are you really not scared? Hm?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Not scared, it¡¯s just really cold here!¡± Chale Cheney snuggled into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, ¡°I need a hug to feel warm.¡± Jasmine Yale held him in her arms, smiling, ¡°Hug, Jasy will hug you.¡± Not until this moment, when she had him fully wrapped in her arms, did her heart finally calm down. Still, there was a sour taste in her throat. The little one was still so small, why had he experienced so much? She felt heartbroken for him as well. ¡°Need a kiss.¡± Chale Cheney lay his head on Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder, wrapping his arms around her neck. He looked at Jasmine Yale seriously, his large eyes full of expectancy! ¡°You little rascal, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Chale Cheney understood what that word meant. Bad word! While Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t paying attention, he first planted a kiss on her neck! Ah, Jasy smells nice. Likes it. He really, really liked it. Jasmine Yale felt ticklish, hugging him as she prepared to leave this place. ¡°Little Chale, you need to be good. You have no idea how scared Jasy was, thinking something had happened to you.¡± Jasmine Yale was a little dazed. ¡°Baby is fine.¡± Chale Cheney reassured her once more, ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: The Bad Guy Wants to Give the Baby an Injection! Chapter 607: Chapter 607: The Bad Guy Wants to Give the Baby an Injection! Chale Cheney wasn¡¯t truly frightened, someone was protecting him. ¡°Little Chale, what happened? Can you tell Auntie Jasy?¡± Jasmine Yale held him in her arms. Although the little guy was a bit heavy, she was still willing to hold him, unwilling to let go. She was afraid that the moment she let go, the little guy would run away. She wouldn¡¯t let him run. ¡°The bad guy took me away when I went to the bathroom during recess.¡± Chale Cheney was full of grievances. There wasn¡¯t much fear on his face, but he was extremely aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t even pull up my pants properly. How embarrassing.¡± Jasmine Yale chuckled, couldn¡¯t help but pinch the little guy¡¯s face. Even at this moment, he still cared about his dignity. The little guy chattered to Jasmine Yale about the whole ordeal, speaking slowly, but very clearly. Jasmine Yale understood. When the little guy was taken to this hilly area of the school, someone tried to harm him, but there was someone in the dark protecting him! ¡°The bad guy wanted to give me an injection!¡± Chale Cheney mimed, ¡°A needle this long! This thick!¡± The little guy blinked his big eyes! He had never seen such a long needle! ¡°And then what?¡± Jasmine Yale asked nervously. An injection? What were those people planning to inject into the little guy? Jasmine Yale got a cold sweat from the fear that arose afterward! ¡°He just took out the needle, and then he fell down.¡± Chale Cheney turned his head and pointed at the corpse not far away. Jasmine Yale hurriedly covered his eyes and moved him a little further away. This little guy, was so brave. Truly the son of that certain someone. ¡°Who saved you? Was it a police officer?¡± Jasmine Yale asked in confusion. The police should not have come in when the gunshot was heard. Then who could it be? ¡°I don¡¯t know, when I was covering my ears and looking around, there was no one.¡± The little guy was clingy with Jasmine Yale, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, he just felt that the person who kidnapped him was very mean. As Jasmine Yale held Chale Cheney, waves of fear washed over her. Just like a wave, they kept coming, eroding her nerves. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, this will not happen again, be a good boy, Little Chale.¡± ¡°Why did they want to give me an injection, Auntie Jasy?¡± As Jasmine Yale looked at Chale Cheney¡¯s innocent eyes, she didn¡¯t know how to answer him for a moment. In the needle, if it¡¯s not drugs, it must be medicine! For treating a baby like this, those people truly deserved to die. Soon, more police officers arrived one after another. Many people were standing on the open ground. Some were taking photos, some were writing reports, while others were investigating the scene. Jasmine Yale stroked the little guy¡¯s fluffy head and carefully placed his little hand in her lap. Jasmine Yale cooperated with the police to make a statement and cautiously asked, ¡°What was in the needle?¡± On the ground, the fallen needle had already been collected by the police. ¡°The preliminary judgment is that it¡¯s a drug, specifically for crippling.¡± said a calm police officer. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart jolted. Truly abnormal. It was horrifying. She tousled the little guy¡¯s hair, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now. If it was a crippling drug, then the little guy would have to live in pain for the rest of his life. Thankfully, it¡¯s okay now. Jasmine Yale let out a sigh of relief. After getting permission, Jasmine Yale left with the little guy in her arms. Her steps crunched on the scattered bamboo leaves, making a rustling sound on the desolate hill. ¡°Is Auntie Jasy tired? I can walk.¡± ¡°Let Auntie Jasy hold you for a while.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Her arm was a bit sore, but she just couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Hmm.¡± The little guy reached out his little hand and wrapped it around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck. Under the dim sky, the figures of one big and one small vanished into the depths of the bamboo forest. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Dad! Dad! Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Dad! Dad! Chale Cheney¡¯s little hand was soft and his body smelled sweet. Jasmine Yale really loved this feeling. It was like the sudden calm after a violent storm, everything fell silent. After the waves receded, her little Chale was still safe and sound. Fully intact. ¡°Little Chale, we¡¯re not going to class today, Jasy will take you out to play. Is that ok?¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve learned everything for today.¡± ¡°Little Chale, stay with Jasy, okay? Jasy likes you.¡± ¡°Um, the baby also likes Jasy.¡± Their voices floated away in the air. At this moment, Jasmine held Chale Cheney tightly, afraid of losing him. This feeling was very similar to that of three years ago. After losing a child, she knew all too well what this bone-deep longing felt like. She wanted to stay with him, treat him well and nothing more. Deep and shallow footprints were left in the muddy ground; bamboo leaves fell, creating a heartwarming and peaceful atmosphere. A thin mist of water remained on Jasmine Yale¡¯s long eyelashes, having failed to control her emotions momentarily. But now, everything was alright, everything was alright. Jasmine started walking back the way she came. However, she was terrible with directions and despite walking for some time, she didn¡¯t manage to find the way out. Strange, it was just like this when she came in. She raised her head, the sky was turning white. Which way should she go? ¡°Jasy, did you get lost?¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes and asked. ¡°Um, it appears that way.¡± ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re so silly.¡± ¡°Do you remember the way?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t. Little Chale is also silly.¡± Jasmine laughed heartily. It doesn¡¯t matter, they could always find their way out. They will eventually find light. She held Chale Cheney, batting her large eyes. Which direction should they take? ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for twelve years, but you¡¯re still incapable of finding your way. What am I going to do with you?¡± Suddenly, a deep, sexy, and modest voice came from the bamboo forest, filled with a hint of helplessness. This familiar voice! For an instant, Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart felt like it had been struck by a sledgehammer, a sensation that was astonishing. Her face was filled with surprise and shock! Jasmine¡¯s mouth hung open in surprise, her eyes filled with fragmented memories piecing themselves back together! Her gaze was moist, full of depth and shock. All the inconceivabilities were like wild weeds growing rapidly, swiftly occupying all her thoughts! It was¡­ the voice of Sylvan Cheney! His voice! She didn¡¯t hear wrong! His voice was as deep as a cello, one that she had listened to for more than ten years! ¡°Ah, Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes lit up! The moment he heard the voice, he turned his head, and his eyes were filled with surprise! ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± The little boy, like a bird, threw open his arms leaning towards Sylvan Cheney behind him, ¡°It really is Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney struggled to jump down from Jasmine¡¯s lap and reached towards Sylvan Cheney! Jasmine quickly turned her head! Her eyes met Sylvan Cheney¡¯s not far away! He¡­he was still alive! He was still alive! He¡¯s really alive! She didn¡¯t see wrong! It¡¯s him! The man had tender eyes and his face was elegant yet stern, his sharp eyes were still deep and dark, especially indulgent when looking at Chale Cheney. He was wearing a black coat, portraying a mature and steady image, presenting more sharp edges and hardness. Jasmine¡¯s shocked gaze fell on him, her mouth wide agape! It was Sylvan Cheney! But, when her gaze slid down, Jasmine was even more shocked and surprised! What happened to his legs? How could this happen?! At the same time, Chale Cheney also saw Sylvan Cheney sitting in a wheelchair! He hurriedly stretched towards Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Daddy, Daddy! I want Daddy!¡± ¡°Um, come here.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone was low as he opened his wide arms. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Tossing and Turning and Cant Sleep Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Tossing and Turning and Can¡¯t Sleep Jasmine Yale stood still on the spot, at a loss for what to do. The expression on her face was complicated, and her feelings were even more so. She couldn¡¯t explain the confusion she felt, like a foggy mist enveloping her heart, squeezing her until she could hardly breathe. She remained flabbergasted for a long time. Chale Cheney, however, desperate to see Elder Cheney, wriggled out of Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, rushing straight towards Sylvan Cheney! There was great anticipation in the little one¡¯s eyes! But he looked at Sylvan Cheney with deep sadness. What¡¯s wrong with daddy? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? He wobbled forward with his tiny legs and threw himself into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney hugged Sylvan Cheney¡¯s waist with his chubby little hands, nestling his little head against Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you love me anymore? What¡¯s wrong daddy? Where have you been, Daddy? Why didn¡¯t you celebrate the New Year with me?¡± Chale Cheney said so much in one breath! He had so many things to say to Elder Cheney! Sylvan Cheney reached out, touching Chale Cheney¡¯s fluffy little head. Deep within his profound eyes, there was an infinite warmth and spoilage. When this gaze fell on Chale Cheney¡¯s face, it softened. ¡°Miss me?¡± Sylvan Cheney smiled slightly, looking at the little one in his arms. ¡°Yes! I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep!¡± The little one burrowed his head into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, nuzzling hard. He loved being in Elder Cheney¡¯s arms; they were so warm. Every time he hid there, no one would dare to bully him. His daddy was the most powerful. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips twisted into a wider smile. He ruffled Chale Cheney¡¯s hair: ¡°Did you have honey for breakfast?¡± His voice was, as always, clear and deep and sexy. The little one giggled and bashfully covered his face. It was rare for him to express his feelings for Elder Cheney outright, and yet he was still teased. Humph. So, Chale Cheney demonstrated his longing for his daddy Cheney through his actions! He quickly planted a kiss on Elder¡¯s Cheney¡¯s cheek when he wasn¡¯t watching! Elder Cheney was usually very reserved and didn¡¯t allow him to kiss him. But, as it turned out, this time was no exception. Sylvan Cheney frowned and looked at Chale Cheney with half-closed eyes: ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t you miss me, Daddy? I¡¯m so adorable, how could you not miss me. I¡¯m so angry,¡± Chale whined, but still kept smiling. ¡°Clingy.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him with a frown. Very annoyed. After a long time, he slowly lifted his gaze and looked at Jasmine Yale in the distance. Jasmine was about ten steps away from him, frozen in place and hadn¡¯t moved an inch. She looked like she was in a daze. As Sylvan Cheney looked at her, she quickly averted her gaze. Her long eyelashes lowered slightly. A bamboo leaf fell onto her shoulder, a gust of wind picked up her hair, her complexion was somewhat pale. ¡°Come here.¡± He called her. Jasmine looked up. Their eyes met and their gazes blended. Chale Cheney tactfully jumped out of Sylvan¡¯s arms. Seeing Jasmine still unmoved, Chale raced over to her with his little steps. Grabbing Jasmine¡¯s hand, he pulled her toward Sylvan Cheney! ¡°Daddy, Jasy misses you a lot!¡± ¡°Little Chale!¡± Jasmine frowned, glaring at the little one. There he goes, speaking out of turn again. Why would she miss Sylvan Cheney? Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes, watching her with penetrating gaze. Feeling uncomfortable under his stare, Jasmine quietly replied, ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re alright.¡± When she saw him, it felt as if she was caught between ice and fire. It felt as if she had been in hell just a second ago, but then the heavenly light of paradise suddenly shone through. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Prepare for the Worst Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Prepare for the Worst A heart suddenly drops to the ground. She closed her eyes in a daze and looked at Sylvan Cheney more carefully. It was him, no doubt. She was vaguely frightened, afraid she was dreaming again. But now, he was still there, hale and hearty. ¡°Chale, you go play by yourself first.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructed Chale Cheney. Chale Cheney understood instantly and nodded obediently. His hand was still holding Jasmine Yale¡¯s, pulling her towards Elder Cheney. The next second, he placed Jasmine Yale¡¯s white, delicate hand in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m leaving Jasy with you.¡± After he finished speaking, the little guy took a step forward and ran off dutifully. And ran far, far away! He wouldn¡¯t peek, he promised, he wouldn¡¯t peek! Jasmine Yale shifted her hand awkwardly, trying to withdraw it. But Sylvan Cheney held it tight, not allowing her to move. Her hand was cool and cold, but his palm was warm and comforting. Jasmine Yale still felt uneasy. She glanced at Sylvan Cheney awkwardly- ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡± Both spoke at the same time. Jasmine Yale moved her lips, looked away: ¡°Probably because it¡¯s cold today.¡± She tried to withdraw her hand again, but Sylvan Cheney wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Didn¡¯t take care of yourself properly these days? Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking after myself just fine.¡± Jasmine Yale replied. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating and sleeping on time. I haven¡¯t been staying up late, and I haven¡¯t neglected my health.¡± ¡°Then why did you lose weight?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s dissatisfied gaze fixed on her. It was only recently that he had coaxed her into putting on some weight. Now, it was all gone. Her chin had even become sharp. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose weight, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Jasmine Yale eluded his gaze, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Her gaze fell on the wheelchair and his legs. A strong heat was surging in her chest, like waves crashing on a shore, incessantly. A tingling spread throughout her body. Sylvan Cheney, once a proud son of heaven, had now turned into this¡­he must be in great pain. Jasmine Yale¡¯s lips were trembling. What exactly had happened? A severe car accident? Her hand was gradually becoming colder and colder. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was somewhat grave, his deep eyes like a boundless, cold abyss. ¡°Car accident.¡± He only uttered two words. ¡°Because of Teagan Cheney?¡± Jasmine blurted out, feeling agitated. ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvan did not deny it. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°What about your grandfather?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead, too.¡± The void echoes in the bamboo forest, pounding and crashing at Jasmine¡¯s heart, causing shock and astonishment. She had met Teagan Cheney and also Spencer Childe. Was this accident well-planned? But she never expected that Sylvan Cheney could survive such a tragedy. Perhaps this was a small blessing in the great misfortune. Sylvan Cheney looked up and reached out a hand, his tone imposing, ¡°Let me touch.¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback. Hearing his words, her face flushed and paled in turns. She kept her head high, refusing. ¡°Disobedient.¡± Sylvan sighed in resignation. Resigned, yet helpless towards her. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Nothing more than to prepare for the worst.¡± Sylvan said calmly. The worst preparation¡­ Jasmine Yale realized it instantly. The worst scenario, wasn¡¯t it a lifetime in a wheelchair? Jasmine Yale¡¯s nose twitched suddenly. She thought of the previous Sylvan Cheney. He was as impressive as a god. For a proud man like him, such news was nothing short of a fatal blow! If it weren¡¯t for Little Chale, he might not have been willing to bear such humiliation. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Uncontrollable Heartache Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Uncontrollable Heartache Who is he? He is Sylvan Cheney, such a proud man. ¡°Can it be cured, right?¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly asked nervously, ¡°You must know many famous doctors, both domestic and international.¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed, his lips curving into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, you won¡¯t see the old Sylvan Cheney anymore.¡± His words made Jasmine Yale¡¯s nose sting, and her throat constrict. Will she never see the healthy Sylvan Cheney again? Impossible¡­ ¡°Medical technology is so advanced now, there must be a remedy. Little Chale is still waiting to play with you, to go shopping together¡­¡± Jasmine Yale squatted down, in front of his wheelchair. Her gaze was intense, her eyes red. When she squatted down, Sylvan Cheney could reach her. His broad hand rested on her head, and he contentedly patted her. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be silly.¡± Jasmine Yale felt a lump in her heart, why didn¡¯t he say anything to comfort her? She really didn¡¯t want to see him like this. Why couldn¡¯t he lie to her? If he lied to her, she would believe him. ¡°Jasy.¡± Sylvan Cheney sighed, frowning, ¡°Do you despise me for being like this?¡± Jasmine Yale felt a sourness in her throat. The feeling spread throughout her body, the heartache was uncontrollable. ¡°No.¡± She held back her tears, but her eyes were red, ¡°I do not despise you.¡± Back then, when she was dirty and scruffy, he never showed any disdain. She still remembers how his clean and slender fingers held her dirty little hand and took her home. Now that he¡¯s like this, how could she possibly feel ¡°disgust¡±. A thousand words stuck in her throat. ¡°You¡¯re saying one thing and thinking another.¡± He looked at her, ¡°You clearly do despise me.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t despise you.¡± Jasmine Yale hurriedly defended, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one will marry me in the state I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think like that.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°I have nothing, but Chale has always wanted a mother.¡± For a moment, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say. Poor little Chale. ¡°There will be someone who truly loves you and will marry you.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°There¡¯s a saying called ¡®after sorrow comes joy¡¯, you and Little Chale will be happy in the future, you will have a complete family. There will also be a girl willing to accompany you for a lifetime.¡± There will be. ¡°So, you don¡¯t plan to accompany me?¡± Sylvan Cheney casually asked. Hearing his words, Jasmine Yale evaded looking at him, her eyelashes trembling. She didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Nevermind.¡± Sylvan Cheney sighed resignedly, ¡°In the end, you still despise me. I don¡¯t like to force people. I despise myself for the way I am now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Jasmine Yale hurriedly countered, ¡°I really don¡¯t despise you.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to express herself, but she really didn¡¯t mean to downgrade him. But she knew, he probably couldn¡¯t accept this reality for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s human nature, I won¡¯t insist.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was indifferent, ¡°This time, I was severely injured, and I will probably be cared for by servants for the rest of my life. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t manage the group¡¯s affairs anymore.¡± ¡°I plan on withdrawing from the business world and raising Chale.¡± As Sylvan Cheney casually spoke of these matters, there wasn¡¯t much emotion in his tone. A chill crept into Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart, she knew, for Sylvan Cheney, these were devastating blows. He was a genius in the business world, such a proud man. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Things Will Get Better, They Will Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Things Will Get Better, They Will ¡°She had watched him come all the way. At a young age, he made a name for himself in the business world, single-handedly built his own empire, and possessed unrivaled status and power. But only she knew how desolate his eyes looked when he drunkenly came home in the late hours of the evening. Only she knew how cruel and brutal it was for him to lose his legs. He was still so young. ¡®Everything will be better, there¡¯s still lots of hope.¡¯ Jasmine Yale consoled him feebly while crouching at his feet, like a kitten, ¡®You also have Little Chale. Things will get better, they will.¡¯ ¡®Jasy,¡¯ he gazed at her with deep seriousness, ¡®I won¡¯t interfere with your life anymore. Will you leave?¡¯ ¡®I¡­¡¯ A sentence stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. Leave? Leave Landon? In these troubling days after his accident, she had thought about trying harder to leave Landon, to pursue a postgraduate degree, or study abroad. And now, when he asked her so directly, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡®During this time, I¡¯ve come to realize that you aren¡¯t my appendage, you should have your own life.¡¯ Sylvan Cheney continued, ¡®You¡¯re still young. The latter half of your life shouldn¡¯t be spent taking care of a cripple and a child.¡¯ ¡®Jasy, now that I¡¯m back, if you want to leave, do so. Don¡¯t wait for me to change my mind.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t talk like that.¡¯ Jasmine Yale suddenly started crying. Tears flowed uncontrollably down her cheeks. What does he mean by cripple? He wasn¡¯t. He was Sylvan Cheney! A genius in the business world, the pride of the heavens! ¡®I am Chale¡¯s biological father, I will take good care of him. I am back now, you can leave him to me.¡¯ Jasmine Yale shook her head, shaking it frantically. Over time, her bond with Chale Cheney grew stronger. She had completely taken the little boy as her own child. Although Sylvan Cheney had returned, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the little one. ¡®What are you crying for.¡¯ He frowned. He reached out, gently wiping away her tears with his fingertips. As his warm fingers touched her eyes, she cried even harder. ¡®Stop crying.¡¯ Sylvan Cheney was helpless, ¡®If you really miss Chale, you can come live with us. I¡¯ve bought a new villa in the outskirts. That¡¯s where I and Chale will be staying from now on.¡¯ Jasmine Yale was silent, her shoulders twitching, wracked with sobs. She stifled her sobs, her heart was jittering. Jasmine Yale hesitated. She missed Little Chale, but she had no rights to openly move into his house. She remembered what Tomer had said. If she gets too close to Sylvan Cheney, people will think she¡¯s coveting his wealth and property. As if reading her mind, Sylvan Cheney said indifferently, ¡®The villa has guest rooms, you can stay as long as you want, and leave when you feel like.¡¯ ¡®Jasy, given my current condition, I won¡¯t be able to control you any longer. You have to behave yourself, okay?¡¯ Jasmine Yale nodded numbly, like a puppet. ¡®Good girl.¡¯ He patted her head again. She sat before him, retracting her sharp claws, behaving very well. Like a docile kitten, from her eyes to her actions, everything was docile. ¡®Jasy, I apologize for the wrongs I¡¯ve done to you in the past. You¡¯re still young, your life has just begun. I¡¯ll stand behind you, waiting for you to build your own life.¡¯ A single sentence caused the tears Jasmine Yale just swallowed to flow out again. What was he talking about, why did it sound so harsh to her ears. She vehemently shook her head. ¡®I haven¡¯t thought about these things, at least not now. I¡¯ll help you take care of Little Chale.¡¯ Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613: A Temper Thats Far From Ordinary Chapter 613: Chapter 613: A Temper That¡¯s Far From Ordinary At least, she could share some of his burdens. She was also very reluctant to part with the little guy. ¡°Jasy, I can no longer guarantee your future happiness. Joe is not bad, you could consider him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not considering Joe Heath, I made it clear to him a long time ago, we¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale was sobbing so hard that it was like a hand clutching her heart, so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes were painfully shattered, broken into ring upon ring of icy patterns, like a broken world. Her hand was also trembling uncontrollably. Why had it turned out like this. Waking up to find everything had changed. How she wished this was all a dream and when she woke, he would still be the vibrant, handsome Mr. Cheney. Not the now wheelchair-bound Sylvan Cheney. The gap was too great, she couldn¡¯t accept it. She really couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, your legs will definitely get better. You need to trust the doctors and cooperate with the treatment. You¡¯ll be okay, you¡¯ll be healthy,¡± Jasmine Yale said anxiously. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯ve already accepted this reality.¡± Unexpectedly, it seemed like he was the one comforting her. ¡°Mr. Cheney, before the New Year, I was harassed on the street, someone saved me that night, was it you?¡± Jasmine Yale recalled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit disappointed. ¡°It was one of my subordinates.¡± He explained vaguely. Jasmine Yale nodded, increasingly disappointed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come back for New Year¡¯s with little Chale? Do you know how much he missed you?¡± ¡°During those days, I was in the hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Has the little guy caused you any trouble?¡± ¡°No, Chaley has been very good and obedient, he¡¯s the most adorable baby I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded without hesitation: ¡°I do, you¡¯ve taught him very well.¡± It was truly hard for a man to raise a baby this well. Although he had maids, the biggest influence definitely came from him. She could tell that he had given enough fatherly love to little Chale. He was completely different from Teagan Cheney. ¡°Good? His temper is quite big.¡± Sylvan looked helpless, ¡°And he¡¯s stubborn, just like you.¡± Uh¡­ Jasmine Yale detected a strong dislike in his words. Both she and Chale Cheney were disliked by Sylvan Cheney! How annoying! Jasmine Yale unconsciously looked into the distance, the little guy had disappeared somewhere. He would definitely be angry if he heard what his father said. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s too cold here, and the air is damp, we should head back,¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Hmm.¡± After saying that, Sylvan Cheney called Charles Mcintosh. A little while later, Charles Mcintosh appeared. Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen Charles Mcintosh in a long time. The last time she saw him, he told her that Sylvan Cheney had been in a car accident and was considered dead. ¡°Miss Yale, how are you?¡± Charles McIntosh greeted Jasmine Yale. ¡°Mr. McIntosh.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. After the usual pleasantries, McIntosh led them out of the bamboo forest. Chale Cheney came out again. This time, he didn¡¯t stick with his father or Jasy, instead, he let them sit in one car and obediently hopped into another one! Sylvan Cheney was physically challenged, so Jasmine Yale sat next to him to take care of him. The two of them sat side by side in the back of a Rolls-Royce. ¡°Mr. Cheney, how did the car accident happen, can you tell me? When Charles Mcintosh notified me, I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Even now, she still found it hard to grasp. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Not The Person He Loves Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Not The Person He Loves She couldn¡¯t believe that was the truth. And now, the reality doesn¡¯t seem to be much better. Jasmine Yale¡¯s head throbbed dully, and she held her head as she waited for Sylvan Cheney¡¯s answer. ¡°Teagan Cheney tampered with the car, causing an accident. I barely survived.¡± Sylvan explained to her. ¡°He truly doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father,¡± Jasmine said indignantly. ¡°Why would he do such a thing?¡± How could a father in this world want his son dead? Sylvan is Teagan Cheney¡¯s biological son after all. Even if he didn¡¯t love Qiana Childe, how could he do such a thing! Now, it¡¯s karma. The only thing is Sylvan has been implicated. ¡°No reason, people die for greed.¡± Sylvan said nonchalantly. Jasmine understood. The only reason that could lead Teagan Cheney to do such a crazy thing is money. Just like when he married Sylvan¡¯s mother, it was all for money and benefits, wasn¡¯t it? Jasmine¡¯s eyes were filled with righteous anger and sorrow. How ruthless must Teagan Cheney be to resort to such measures? ¡°Little Chale was taken away by someone today, you have been constantly having him protected, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you figured out who¡¯s trying to harm Little Chale?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. The incident happened too quickly, so it was normal for him not to find out. He will definitely seek justice for Little Chale. She didn¡¯t need to worry. The car drove at a slow pace, and the atmosphere in the car was somewhat delicate. Jasmine always felt that something between her and Sylvan had subtly changed again. Quietly, it became a complete change. But she couldn¡¯t figure out the trajectory of the change, the final result of the change, or even capture this unreal and ethereal change. She could only feel that something was changing. The trees by the side of the road retreated one by one, and the winter in Landon was still cold. There was no sun today, it was gloomy and freezing. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Jasmine called out to him. Her hands were nervously twisting together. She wanted to ask a question but didn¡¯t know if she should. ¡°Hm?¡± He turned his head and looked at her. His deep gaze fell on her pale face, half deep, half calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jasmine swallowed her words. He said that she wasn¡¯t allowed to mention Yolanda Fern. ¡°If you want to ask something, just ask.¡± Sylvan spoke indifferently. ¡°Well¡­ Charles McIntosh mentioned something to me¡­ He said you don¡¯t like Yolanda Fern, and your engagement to her was for my sake, is that true?¡± Jasmine hesitated. ¡°Do you want to hear ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯? Hm?¡± Sylvan looked at her with amusement. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect him to ask her that. ¡°You answer me first, then I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°I asked first!¡± Jasmine argued, glaring at him. She asked the question first, shouldn¡¯t he answer it first? ¡°Hm, you asked first, so what?¡± Sylvan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡­¡± This man is still as shameless. Shameless to the point that she has no power to refute. Shameless enough to be serious and calm! Jasmine was obstinate, he¡¯s shameless, then she didn¡¯t ask anymore. Whether she knows the answer or not doesn¡¯t really matter. In Sylvan¡¯s heart, she and Yolanda Fern are the same, neither of them is the one he loves. It was Little Chale¡¯s mother who he loves. When a man is infatuated, he only loves one woman for his whole life. Others are just for show and fleeting images. Jasmine closed her eyes, snorted coldly, and leaned against the window. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Fingers Unbuttoning His Overcoat Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Fingers Unbuttoning His Overcoat Sylvan Cheney reached out, his slender fingers touching her strands of hair. ¡°Did you get a haircut?¡± Jasmine Yale opened her eyes again, looking at him resentfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t cut it again.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He seemed quite satisfied, his fingers winding around her soft hair, letting these delicate strands wrap around his fingertips. Jasmine Yale did not resist, silently resting her head, her big eyes shimmering with gloss. It was an unexpected surprise that Sylvan Cheney could come back. It was a good thing that he could. Jasmine Yale sat by the window watching the scenery passing by, she could obviously feel Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hot gaze constantly resting on her face. She shifted uncomfortably, averting her gaze. ¡°Have you missed me these days?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked, lowering his voice. ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale remained silent. ¡°No?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ungrateful.¡± Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but scold her. She was not even as good as Chale Cheney. He had raised Chale Cheney for three years and yet the little fellow knew how to sweet-talk him. He had raised her for twelve years, but she wouldn¡¯t even say the word ¡°miss¡±. In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, there was a deep sense of helplessness. ¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s new villa was in a beautifully scenic area in the suburbs. Although it was not as large as the Cheney Residence, the environment was just as beautiful, with clear mountains and waters, and trees surrounding it. There weren¡¯t many servants in the villa, but it was quiet and peaceful. Charles Mcintosh took Sylvan Cheney in, while Chale Cheney pulled Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. ¡°Jasy, what¡¯s wrong with my dad?¡± The little guy asked Jasmine Yale with a sad look. His voice was very low, very aggrieved. ¡°Dad has just been injured a little, he will get better soon.¡± Jasmine Yale patted his little head. The little guy nodded confusedly. The maids had already tidied up the rooms, everything was clean and tidy. On the table was a bouquet of flowers, which appeared especially beautiful in the dull winter. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s room was on the first floor. As Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney came in, he called, ¡°Jasy, come here!¡± ¡°Little Chale, be good and go play by yourself.¡± Jasmine Yale let go of the little guy¡¯s hand. The little guy immediately showed a look of understanding and obediently let go of her hand. Jasmine Yale walked down the quiet hallway toward Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She blinked. ¡°My hands are uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Help me change clothes.¡± ¡°This¡­ Shall I call a maid?¡± Jasmine Yale asked a little awkwardly. ¡°Do you need to call a maid? Hmm? You¡¯re not even willing to help me change clothes?¡± Sylvan Cheney was quite unhappy. His deep, profound eyes were staring at her for a long time. Jasmine Yale hesitated for a moment, then nodded, walking towards him: ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± She squatted down, her white fingers unbuttoning his coat. In those twelve years, she had never truly served him, except for tying his ties at most. Even so, her tie-tying skills were utterly horrible. Eventually, Sylvan Cheney found her so clumsy that he wouldn¡¯t even let her tie a tie. She was so spoiled by him that she could not do any manual tasks. One, two, three¡­ She unbuttoned the buttons of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s coat. As she got close to him, she could smell the familiar Agarwood Fragrance that belonged to him, his unique scent. Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t disturbed by this, but Sylvan Cheney¡¯s breath became hot! As she got closer to him, the unique fragrance from her breath tantalized him, making him feel all hot and bothered. Especially when her hair touched his neck, he suddenly had an urge to push her down onto the bed. ¡°Mr. Cheney, did your hand get severely injured too?¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Extremely Ambiguous Posture! Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Extremely Ambiguous Posture! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a fracture from the car accident.¡± Sylvan Cheney casually stated. A strong sense of sadness inexplicably washed over Jasmine Yale. She lowered her long eyelashes, an indescribable feeling in her heart. A heavy pressure lodged in her throat, an overflow of sourness and bitterness. She suppressed her emotions, swallowing the tears back down. Undoing his coat buttons, she helped him take off the coat and hung it in the wardrobe. ¡°Mr. Cheney, what would you like to change into?¡± she asked, flipping through the clothes in the wardrobe. The clothes in the wardrobe retained his usual style ¨C monochromatic in black, white, and gray, chilly and austere. ¡°Pick a sweater.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jasmine picked out a gray sweater for him. The villa was warmly heated and not cold at all. ¡°Help me undo my tie,¡± Sylvan commanded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jasmine became Sylvan¡¯s little maid; at his command, she obediently bent over to help untie his tie. However, it¡¯s been a while since she last did that. She fumbled for a long time and almost choked him in the process. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how to do it,¡± Jasmine apologized. Sylvan looked displeased. He glanced at her with disdain: ¡°How can you be so clumsy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again,¡± Jasmine lowered her head to concentrate. When untying his tie, her face unavoidably came close to Sylvan¡¯s neck. In response, Sylvan pulled her abruptly into his embrace. The coolness of his lips kissed her neck, a detailed and vigorous kiss proceeded across her neck, earlobe, and finally her sensual lips. Everything about her, violently invaded all his senses and nerves. Jasmine was forcibly pulled into his embrace, sitting astride his legs! The pose was extremely amorous! ¡°Sylvan, I thought your hand was weak?¡± Jasmine complained, trying to dodge. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely useless.¡± His kisses rained over her face like a storm, showing no sign of stopping. Jasmine couldn¡¯t resist. She wanted to push him away but was afraid of hurting him. She had no choice but to dodge. Continuously dodging. ¡°Let me down so I can change your clothes.¡± Only then did Sylvan reluctantly loosen his grip. Jasmine hurriedly jumped off his lap, her cheeks flushed bright red. This time, she managed to undo his tie after much difficulty. As soon as she did, she helped him put on the clean sweater. Sylvan lightly squinted his eyes, looking at her silently, a faint smile deepening the corner of his lips. ¡°All done.¡± Jasmine was relatively efficient, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Prepare for dinner.¡± Jasmine heaved a sigh of relief; Sylvan wasn¡¯t being too bothersome. But given his current condition, she could only be more patient, there was no need to quarrel with him. Jasmine pushed his wheelchair out, her face betrayed no particular emotions. On the other hand, Sylvan seemed to be enjoying himself. As soon as they emerged, a servant hurriedly ran over: ¡°Mr. Cheney, someone is looking for you outside, she said her name is Yolanda Fern.¡± Jasmine¡¯s hand faltered. Yolanda was quick with her information. She had found this place so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll step aside.¡± Jasmine let go of her grip, turning to walk towards the kitchen. Sylvan glanced at the door, spoke lightly: ¡°Let her in.¡± Outside, Yolanda was waiting anxiously, clutching a blue tote bag. Only when the servant let her in did she hastily lift the hem of her long dress and hasten to the living room! ¡°Mr. Cheney! Mr. Cheney!¡± Yolanda cried urgently. Her eyes were circled with redness, brimming with tears. In the living room, she immediately spotted Sylvan seated on a wheelchair! ¡°Mr. Cheney, when did you return? Is it really you? I thought¡­¡± Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 617: We Agreed to Walk Together all our Lives Chapter 617: Chapter 617: We Agreed to Walk Together all our Lives Yolanda dropped the bag in her hand and rushed to Sylvan¡¯s side, wrapping her arm around his waist. ¡°Mr. Cheney, where are you hurt? How could this happen? I heard it was Teagan who did this, is that true?¡± Yolanda lifted her head, looking at Sylvan with searing eyes. Underneath, tears swirled, eyes swollen and red. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Sylvan responded nonchalantly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re lying to me! How can you be okay! Have the doctors checked on you? What did they say? I received news that you and grandfather¡¯s car went off a cliff, I couldn¡¯t believe it! I just couldn¡¯t!¡± Yolanda was losing control of her emotions, tears streaming down her face. Her makeup was smeared, and she was crying heavily. The whole living room was filled only with Yolanda¡¯s sobs. ¡°They told me you were back, and I rushed over as soon as I got the news, but¡­ Mr. Cheney, could I come to take care of you? Please give me a chance. Grandfather is gone, I don¡¯t want to lose you too. I have very few people who care about me in this world, you don¡¯t know how much grief I¡¯m in.¡± Yolanda held on to Sylvan¡¯s waist, refusing to let go. ¡°There are doctors and servants, you help me manage the Cheney Residence,¡± Sylvan said calmly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, can we go back to the Cheney Residence? I¡¯ve tidied it up, it¡¯s just as it was, can we go back? I¡¯ll cook for you, take care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a suitable place for recuperation.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Cheney, how severe are your injuries exactly? I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± ¡°As you can see, this is the best my condition can be,¡± Sylvan responded indifferently. ¡°Mr. Cheney, why did this happen¡­¡± Yolanda sobbed heavily, ¡°Can I take care of you? I love you¡­ I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you¡­ We promised each other, to go through life together¡­¡± She didn¡¯t let go of her hold on Sylvan. Kitchen. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t have the habit of eavesdropping on others¡¯ conversations, but Yolanda¡¯s cries were so loud, some words inevitably reached her ears. We promised to go through life together. Really? Jasmine looked out the window, Yolanda was holding Sylvan tightly and refusing to let go. She turned away, silently cutting fruit. ¡°Miss Yale, let me do it,¡± the cook came over. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want to be idle. The cook had no choice but to accept. Jasmine cut a variety of fruits, carefully arranging a fruit platter. In the living room, Yolanda was still crying off and on, though her sobs were softer now. After a while, Yolanda and Sylvan together walked down the warm corridor, leaving the living room. As their figures gradually disappeared, Jasmine carried the fruit platter towards Chale Cheney¡¯s bedroom. The little guy was watching TV. ¡°Jasy!¡± he shouted happily. ¡°Come, have some fruits. Do you want Jasy to feed you?¡± ¡°Baby feeds Jasy!¡± As he said this, the little guy picked up a piece of apple without asking and fed it to Jasmine. Jasmine bit into it, it was sweet. She smiled, her eyes squinting into lines. When the little guy¡¯s chubby hand brushed against her cheek, it felt even warmer than the sun. ¡°Jasy, should we send some fruits to dad too?¡± The little guy blinked innocently. Jasmine hesitated for a moment. ¡°Your dad is receiving guests right now, it¡¯s not a good time.¡± ¡°Oh! Then he won¡¯t get to eat the fruit platter Jasy made.¡± ¡°Hmm, we won¡¯t give him any.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The little guy laughed. He wagged his feet, sitting happily on the bed, watching TV and chatting with Jasmine. The only thing that upset him was that his father was injured. ¡°Jasy, when do you think dad¡¯s injury will heal? I¡¯m really worried.¡± Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618: You Will Be With Elder Cheney, Right? Chapter 618: Chapter 618: You Will Be With Elder Cheney, Right? Jasmine Yale fed him a red grape. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s just a little hurt. He still needs to take Little Chale out to play in the future!¡± Jasmine Yale cooed to him. She didn¡¯t know if this was a kind lie or not, but someday, the little guy would understand. ¡°Yes, yes, Daddy wants to take Baby out to play.¡± The little boy muttered, ¡°Jasy, now that Daddy is back, will you stay with him? You said that, you like him.¡± Uh¡­ Suddenly, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned black. She had only said that to cheer up the little guy. But she hadn¡¯t expected the little guy to remember. The little guy, with too good of a memory. ¡°Jasy.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes at her. Seeing her hesitating, his eyes radiated hurt and innocence. Why was she hesitating, even though she clearly said she liked him? ¡°Jasy,¡± he called again, ¡°You¡¯re going to stay with Elder Cheney, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale, feeling helpless, nodded: ¡°I live here.¡± The little guy looked very satisfied! He danced with joy! ¡°I knew it, Jasy can¡¯t bear to leave me or Daddy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale felt like, as long as Little Chale was happy, it was good. He was already pitiful enough, she just wanted him to feel a little happiness. Jasmine Yale sat and watched TV with Chale Cheney for a while, and only rose to go back to the kitchen once all the fruit on the plate had been eaten. Unexpectedly, Miss Yolanda was still there. She was talking with Sylvan Cheney deep down the corridor, standing tenderly beside Sylvan Cheney. Occasionally she would whisper something into Sylvan¡¯s ear, and sometimes she would laugh out loud. They were so far away that Jasmine Yale naturally didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Jasmine Yale paused in her steps, retracted her gaze, and silently walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Miss Yale, are there any dishes that the young master particularly likes? We¡¯ll cook them for lunch.¡± The cook asked. Jasmine Yale stopped and chatted with the cook for a while. She told the cook what Chale Cheney and Sylvan Cheney liked to eat. Fearing she would disturb Miss Yolanda and Sylvan Cheney when she left, she stayed in the kitchen. Until Miss Yolanda left. In the afternoon, the gloom in the sky gradually dispersed, and the pale sun weakly shone onto the ground. After lunch, the servants took Chale Cheney out to play. Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette, squinting as he watched Jasmine Yale, who was cleaning the coffee table. Jasmine Yale felt his gaze and awkwardly looked up¨C ¡°Mr. Cheney, my things are still at my place. I need to get them.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll have Charles Mcintosh take you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale finished cleaning the teapot and cups, then poured him a cup of Longjing tea. ¡°I told Little Chale that your wounds will heal and that you¡¯ll take him out to play. For Little Chale¡¯s sake, you must cooperate well with the doctor for your treatment,¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at coaxing children.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still young, and you¡¯re his only relative. I don¡¯t want him to get hurt.¡± Like the incident today, it had scared her quite a bit. Sylvan Cheney took a puff of his cigarette, not saying a word. Jasmine Yale stood up, glanced at him, hesitating. Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes, his gaze deep: ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jasmine dodged his gaze, ¡°I just thought that Miss Yolanda might be better at taking care of people than me. It would be better if she came.¡± ¡°No one is born knowing how to care for others.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale unexpectedly had nothing to rebut that with. ¡°Go get your things.¡± Sylvan Cheney commanded. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale obediently complied. She had promised Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney, and she had no plans to break her promise. Seeing Sylvan Cheney in his current state, it hurt her heart. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Needing Care at Night Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Needing Care at Night And she saw that Sylvan Cheney truly showed signs of repentance, perhaps realizing that he had been too harsh on her in the past. As soon as Jasmine Yale left, Chale Cheney threw himself into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. His little hands kept scratching Sylvan, playing with him. He was overjoyed! After many long days! Finally, Elder Cheney is back! ¡°Dad, Jasy really missed you.¡± ¡°Really? In what way?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chale Cheney blinked his eyes, ¡°like chanting your name in sleep kind of missing.¡± ¡°Are you sleeping with her again?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Chale Cheney covered his face, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this, now that you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t monopolize Jasy anymore, Jasy is all yours.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chale Cheney just knew that Elder Cheney was stingy! Unbearably stingy! His little hand stroked Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck, trying to cheer him up. Sylvan Cheney looked helplessly at his son who was frolicking in his arms like a little mouse. He frowned, but his eyes were full of indulgence. ¡°Dad, will Jasy give me a little brother?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No a little brother isn¡¯t good, he will fight with me. Let¡¯s have a little sister instead!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, as long as it¡¯s Jasy¡¯s child, it¡¯s all good.¡± Chale Cheney let his imagination run wild. If he had a younger brother or sister, he would take good care of them! Chale Cheney clung to Sylvan Cheney like an octopus. ¡°Go to the study to read.¡± Sylvan Cheney commanded. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s so mean.¡± Chale Cheney had not seen Elder Cheney for many days, and he hated to part with him. His small hands wrapped around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s waist, his fluffy small head buried in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms, acting coquettishly. He really liked Elder Cheney. His dad was the best dad in the world! And when Dad and Jasy are together, he will also have the best mother in the world! ¡­ When Jasmine Yale came back with her suitcase again, Chale Cheney had already gone to the study to read. Sylvan Cheney sat in the living room, waiting for her all the time. Next to him sat a bespectacled doctor. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He opened his mouth lightly. Jasmine Yale changed her slippers and handed her suitcase to the servant. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Take the luggage to my room.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructed. Jasmine Yale widened her eyes: ¡°Why should it be taken to your room? Isn¡¯t there a guest room?¡± Sylvan Cheney fell silent, just looking at her quietly. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s attending doctor immediately explained: ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney¡¯s mobility is not very good, and he needs care at night. Plus, he¡¯s got a head injury, in case of an emergency, I need to be contacted immediately.¡± After a while, Jasmine Yale nodded awkwardly. He had a head injury too? Jasmine Yale could not imagine how serious this accident had been. Her heart was filled with a bitter taste, which seeped into every inch of her body. In the past, how proud and noble was Sylvan Cheney. And now¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, this is my contact information, my name is D.¡± Doctor Delaney handed her a business card. ¡°I got it.¡± Jasmine Yale accepted. ¡°Miss Yale, try your best to be patient with Mr. Cheney. The injuries he suffered are not something ordinary people can bear. If he is a bit temperamental, please be understanding.¡± Doctor Delaney cautioned. Jasmine Yale wanted to say something but hesitated. She had many questions to ask this doctor. Now hearing what Doctor Delaney said, she glanced at Sylvan Cheney. She wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Sylvan Cheney for his past actions. Although he had behaved excessively towards her, he also had done her a favor for twelve years. Jasmine Yale offered to escort Doctor Delaney out of the villa. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: She was Bullied to Death by Him Chapter 620: Chapter 620: She was Bullied to Death by Him She lowered her voice, ¡°Doctor Delaney, is there really no hope for Mr. Cheney¡¯s leg¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some malfunction in the neural system, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to spend his life in a wheelchair,¡± sighed Doctor Delaney. ¡°Is it serious? Has he suffered any other injuries?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to ask Sylvan Cheney face to face, knowing he would definitely avoid such topics. ¡°He also got a severe blow to the head, and he might suffer from insomnia during rainy or humid weather. Miss Yale, you must inform me if anything happens,¡± Doctor Delaney warned. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, it falls upon you to take care of Mr. Cheney now. I will visit periodically.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Delaney.¡± After she saw Doctor Delaney out, Jasmine Yale stood at the doorway of the villa, dazed. So, Sylvan Cheney had suffered severe injuries. Though he had made some recovery, he could never be the old Sylvan Cheney again. The cold wind blew her hair strands. She stood in the wind for a long time. Under the gloomy sky, a faintly shattered mark was evident in her eyes. It resembled a crack in an ice cube, radiating, spreading gradually. Only after a while did she turn back to the living room. Her belongings had been moved into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bedroom by a maid. He was sitting alone by the window in the bedroom, smoking. When Jasmine Yale walked in, she saw his side profile, veiled by the smoke, handsome yet stern. ¡°You know, smoking isn¡¯t good for you,¡± Jasmine reminded him. She squatted down and started tidying up. His bedroom was spacious enough, and there was an empty wardrobe as if meant for her. Sylvan Cheney quirked his lips, stubbed out his cigarette, and turned to look at her. She looked obedient as she squatted on the floor, tidying up, just like a gentle kitten who had withdrawn her sharp claws. Today was the eighth day of the lunar new year. He remembered the day she turned twenty, also the eighth day of the lunar year, when she was squatting on the floor packing up. That day, he snapped at her for no apparent reason. She cried her eyes out due to his mistreatment. He looked at her, his burning gaze landing on her face. She looked up and met his gaze. She gave a small smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a bit. Your room is quite large. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa henceforth.¡± ¡°Why would you sleep on the sofa when the bed is so big?¡± Sylvan Cheney complained. ¡°That won¡¯t be appropriate,¡± Jasmine refused, ¡°I toss and turn a lot in my sleep. You won¡¯t get any rest.¡± ¡°Are you troubled about your sleeping habits or are you afraid that I might take advantage of you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jasmine denied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I don¡¯t have the strength for that,¡± Sylvan spoke lightly. The cigarette between his fingers burned slowly. His voice carried a hint of melancholy. This melancholy, just like the lilacs in the spring rain, spread through the air, filling every space. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Jasmine compromised, a lump in her throat. Sylvan Cheney rarely spoke to her in such a tone. This didn¡¯t seem like him. The once powerful Mr. Cheney has fallen to such a state. Jasmine understood him. A sense of sorrow engulfed her. Like rainwater, it converged into a river, or like mist, encompassing everything in sight. Jasmine Yale hung all her clothes in the wardrobe and arranged the toiletries on the table. As she finished, Sylvan Cheney took out another cigarette from the pack. Jasmine Yale went over, snatched the unlit cigarette and the pack out of his hand. Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°I told you smoking is bad!¡± She chided him, as he used to admonish her, ¡°Considering your health, you should stay away from smoking and drinking.¡± Sylvan Cheney quietly chuckled. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Only Catches Me in Bed Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Only Catches Me in Bed ¡°So you¡¯re not planning to touch me at all, are you planning to bear me a monkey, huh?¡± Jasmine Yale got even more angry when she heard his frivolous words. ¡°You already have a little monkey, take good care of it.¡± ¡°Who was the one who once said that she wanted to bear me a monkey?¡± Jasmine was stunned and blushed. She didn¡¯t expect him to bring up the past. That was what she said when she confessed her love to him when she was eighteen; she said she really wanted to have a child with him. Unexpectedly, he still remembered! And now he was teasing her about it. ¡°Who was it? I can¡¯t remember.¡± Jasmine smirked, ¡°There must be quite a few women who have said that to you. You can try to recall who exactly.¡± ¡°Indeed, it was a sexy, enchanting Little Fox,¡± Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes, ¡°A Little Fox who only knows how to pounce on me but fails to cooperate in bed.¡± Jasmine was furious! She shot him a resentful look, grabbed a pillow from the bed, and hurled it towards him! Sylvan Cheney, he was always capable of sending her into a frenzy! Jasmine began to tidy up the bed. Sylvan Cheney had a truly magnificent bed, big enough for four people! ¡°Mr. Cheney, which side do you prefer to sleep on?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Above you.¡± Damn it. Jasmine rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re currently in poor health, you need to rest well.¡± In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes shone an intense gleam, bright then dim, like the undulation of the tides. He was still laughing softly, ¡°Just because my legs can¡¯t stand, doesn¡¯t mean other parts can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll be angry! Let your servants take care of you!¡± Jasmine was genuinely angry. Her big watery eyes looked at him, the eyes clouded with a layer of mist. She took care of him merely due to his recent severe car accident and for the sake of Little Chale. Once he gets better, she will leave. Sylvan Cheney gave a bitter smile, ¡°When did your skin become so thin?¡± Compared with this, he preferred the Jasmine who would cling to his waist, unbuckling his belt. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Jasmine was still angry. Her face turned awful, silently tidying the bed with her head down. He didn¡¯t need to tease her like this. Even though she had previously acted improperly, she had realized her mistake. ¡°You sleep on the left side, I will be on the right, we don¡¯t cross each other¡¯s line. The bed is big, don¡¯t approach me.¡± Jasmine warned him, ¡°If you act out of line, I¡¯ll leave the next day.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t quite understand why she was angry. Her complexion could change so rapidly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I have no improper thoughts about you, I¡¯m just taking care of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I took care of you for twelve years, once you get better, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, no matter what, I still want to thank you. Without you, there would be no me today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, ¡°Are you making an acceptance speech?¡± Jasmine: ¡°¡­¡± She was being serious, yet he treated it as an acceptance speech? ¡°If you want to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay. You can leave right now.¡± Sylvan Cheney said indifferently, ¡°As for those twelve years, you don¡¯t owe me anything, don¡¯t need to repay this favor. It¡¯s pointless for me to force you if you¡¯re not willing to stay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± She just doesn¡¯t want to be the subject of gossip. ¡°If you really want to leave, leave now. I can keep you here physically, but I can¡¯t keep your heart. I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to force others to stay. In my current state, I suppose no one would want to be around me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Jasmine was somewhat anxious. She didn¡¯t mind his current condition at all! Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Single, Unmarried, No Girlfriend Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Single, Unmarried, No Girlfriend She suddenly remembered what Doctor Delaney said ¨C Sylvan Cheney is bound to be extremely sensitive right now, fearing someone will scorn him for his lack of mobility. But she¡¯s not disgusted by him. no, not at all. It¡¯s just that she despises him for being unscrupulous. However, when dealing with a patient, she cannot be too impugning. So, Jasmine Yale decided to take the initiative to give in. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, I¡¯ll take good care of you. Where is your medicine box?¡± Jasmine diverged the topic. ¡°Medicine box?¡± ¡°Doctor Delaney mentioned you might face some headache or discomfort at night. I want to get familiar with your medication so that I can handle small issues if needed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the left side of the wardrobe.¡± ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Jasmine Yale found a small medicine box, which was filled with a variety of medicine. Just a glance at it made her head spin, she didn¡¯t understand any of it. Fortunately, each medicine had notes. She checked each box carefully. When she¡¯s serious, she looked innocently pure. Her sparkling eyes, high nose, and those delicate, slender eyelashes like butterfly wings. With a blink of eyes, she¡¯s as charming as a sprite. Sylvan Cheney watched her intently as she squatted on the ground reading the instructions. The light fell on his brows and eyes, leaving a soft touch in his deep eyes. His lips curled up slightly and his face as soft as possible. After much contemplation, Jasmine Yale managed to figure things out at some level. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the names of these medicines are so hard to comprehend, I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t study science.¡± Jasmine Yale said, her head spinning. ¡°You¡¯re not that great in arts either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale really wanted to roll her eyes at him. She took a pen and made notes on the medicine box, and when she encountered words she didn¡¯t recognize, she pointed them out to Sylvan Cheney ¨C ¡°Mr. Cheney, what does this word say?¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± She practically exhausted all afternoon understanding these pots and pills. Sylvan didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying in the bedroom with her. After two or three hours, she finally stood up. ¡°Good, finally sorted it out and the room is tidy now.¡± Jasmine said. She brought her textbooks and books into the bedroom. ¡°Mr. Cheney, could you teach me if I have trouble understanding English?¡± She raised the question. Before, Sylvan Cheney would always help her out whenever she didn¡¯t understand something. It felt like he knew everything. English, politics, philosophy¡­She never came across anything he didn¡¯t know about. She respected him for this. ¡°Depends on your attitude.¡± Sylvan commented casually. Jasmine Yale was somewhat taken aback, Is this even a valid point? Is he being petty? Seeing his haughty expression, Jasmine Yale sneered and slapped her textbook loudly. ¡°I have an attitude problem and a bad temper, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t teach, I can ask Professor Mackenzie.¡± ¡°Who is Professor Mackenzie? Hmm? How old? Male or female?¡± ¡°Man, 28 years old, English teacher, just met.¡± Sylvan¡¯s eyes instantly became cold, a cold radiance converged in his pupils. His lips were tightly pressed, his face turned grave. ¡°He teaches English really well, very gentleman-like, very elegant, tall and typical teacher type, very classy.¡± ¡°Single, unmarried, has no girlfriend.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke all at once. She noticed Sylvan¡¯s expression changed, so she added nonchalantly, ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome than your brother Joe Heath. Though not as good as you, he¡¯s definitely younger, has a good temperament and a pleasant character.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± He was annoyed already. Jasmine Yale, cradling a stack of textbooks, flashed a smile at him: ¡°I was making things up.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Professor Mackenzie¡¯s son, Harlow Mackenzie, was already over twenty. There¡¯s no way he could still be single and unmarried. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Do You Think I Cant Support You? Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Do You Think I Can¡¯t Support You? ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the most handsome and the best.¡± Jasmine Yale pacified him like a child. He¡¯s in trouble now, probably couldn¡¯t handle any jabs. She decided not to tease him anymore. ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney was speechless. Jasmine Yale, with books in hand, headed out: ¡°Can I go to your study to read? Can I borrow your computer? I promise I won¡¯t mess with your stuff.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sylvan Cheney acquiesced. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t quite explain her current feelings, as if the gloom of the past few days had been suddenly blown away by the wind. The heavy stone that had been pressing on her heart had already shifted. He came back, he was still alive, that¡¯s probably the luckiest thing. Compared to life and death, everything else is trivial. Jasmine Yale walked up the stairs to the study on the second floor. The study had an open view, and by pushing the windows, you could see the scenery outside¡ª Pavilions, flowing streams, and fountains. The scenery was beautiful and romantic. Although it was winter, there wasn¡¯t much desolation. A thin layer of sunlight came directly down, draping over the treetops and the ground with a yellow hue. Bedroom. As soon as Jasmine Yale left, Sylvan Cheney made a call to Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Have you checked on Chale¡¯s matter today?¡± ¡°I have. There are no surprises.¡± ¡°What was in the syringe.¡± ¡°A kind of disablement drug that can cause intellectual stagnation to control someone.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, resembling ice spikes. His whole body was enveloped in intense coldness. Charles Mcintosh on the other end of the phone further explained the progression of the matter. Sylvan Cheney listened, his face growing heavy. ¡°Mr. Cheney, are there any other instructions? I¡¯m currently at the police station.¡± ¡°You know what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charles Mcintosh naturally understood. ¡°Oh, and call Elder Delaney; tell him to replace all the medicines in the medical box with vitamins.¡± Charles Mcintosh: ¡°¡­..¡± Sylvan Cheney never thought that the foolish woman would seriously go through all the medicines in the box and also keep track of them. When Jasmine Yale is serious, he¡¯s helpless. After the call, Sylvan Cheney went to the study. She was engrossed in her studies, holding a pen in one hand and supporting her head with the other, mumbling phrases. Sylvan Cheney watched her at the door for a long time. This scene brought back memories from when she was in her teens¡ª When she encountered something she didn¡¯t understand, she would frown, chewing on her pen indecisively. Sylvan Cheney stood at the door for a long time, and she didn¡¯t even notice. He lightly coughed and knocked on the door. Only then did Jasmine Yale raise her head: ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Are you so determined to pursue your postgraduate studies?¡± Sylvan Cheney approached her. Jasmine looked at the test papers on the table and then back at him, nodding. ¡°You think I can¡¯t provide for you?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°I just want to be self-sufficient, that¡¯s all.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face fell. Seeing his face darken, she immediately changed her words, sitting upright: ¡°No, I just want to experience college life!¡± He¡¯s sick, she can¡¯t say things he doesn¡¯t want to hear. She can¡¯t agitate him. ¡°Oh, who is Professor Mackenzie?¡± ¡°How did you know¡­ ¡± Jasmine Yale glanced at him, ¡°Professor Theodore Mackenzie from the English department at Landon University.¡± Still so caught up in this matter. Theodore Mackenzie was a big name, Sylvan Cheney understood. ¡°I¡¯m going back to reading. I will come downstairs once I finish the reading comprehension questions on this test paper,¡± Jasmine Yale showed him the test paper in her hand. Sylvan Cheney lifted his arm and flipped through a few pages on her table. He randomly pulled out a few completed test papers. ¡°Hey! Why are you messing with my stuff!¡± Jasmine Yale instantly tried to hold him off. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: A Girls Feelings, Heart Beating Fast Chapter 624: Chapter 624: A Girl¡¯s Feelings, Heart Beating Fast But she was one step too slow, as the test paper was snatched away by Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan looked it up and down before casually flipping through the pages. Once finished flipping, the corners of his mouth held an enigmatic smile, his eyes gleaming. Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable under his gaze, nervously fidgeting with her pen. Sylvan silently handed back the test paper to Jasmine, placing it where it had been before, a faint smile on his lips, and he softly said four words- ¡°A touching IQ.¡± With a ¡°snap,¡± Jasmine threw down her ballpoint pen in anger! Seeing her ready-for-a-confrontation attitude, Sylvan laughed. ¡°Is what I said wrong? Hmm? Eleven mistakes out of twenty fill-in-the-blanks, and three incorrect out of five reading comprehension questions.¡± Sylvan smirked, arms crossed. Jasmine found herself speechless¨Che wasn¡¯t wrong. Picking up her pen with an unhappy expression, she grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s just been a while since I studied English.¡± Admittedly, there were quite a lot of mistakes. ¡°Little Chale is brighter than you.¡± Jasmine held back her anger, not wanting to waste energy on him, who was essentially a patient. He was always so caustic to her. ¡°He¡¯s your son; of course, he¡¯s smart,¡± Jasmine huffed coldly. ¡°Would you go for a walk with me tonight?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nice to me, so I don¡¯t want to accompany you,¡± Jasmine deflected. ¡°Oh, then forget it.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face clouded, and he prepared to leave after speaking. ¡°Hey!¡± Jasmine called out to him, ¡°I was just joking, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m not as petty as you are.¡± Jasmine was powerless against him, nor did she want to hold a grudge. She always distinguished clearly between grievances and grudges. ¡°But you have to teach me how to solve these problems. I still don¡¯t get it after looking at the answers, can you help me out!¡± Sylvan: ¡°¡­¡± Impressive. She¡¯s learned how to negotiate. Sylvan didn¡¯t refuse her this time, patiently taking her test paper and started explaining the problems to her. Having spent years abroad on business, his English is exceptional. These problems were not much of a challenge to him. Jasmine propped her head up, listening to his explanation. His deep, sexy voice was extremely pleasant to the ear. Jasmine got lost in it occasionally. Sometimes they leaned too close, and Jasmine would accidentally touch his cheek. Whenever that happened, she would quickly move away. His discreet scent was very appealing and never changed over the years. There were times like these in the past as well. She liked bringing her test paper to him in the study¡ª ¡°Mr. Cheney, how do you solve this function?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, what is the central theme of this article? I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, what is cell division?¡± Most of the time, Sylvan was impatient; there was even a period when he would close the study door on her. He didn¡¯t really care about her studies, whether she did well or not, he didn¡¯t really mind. Back then, the majority of the time when Jasmine would ask him questions, it was intentional. She just wanted to hear his voice, and to be closer to him. The innocence of a young girl, heart skipping a beat. ¡°Dad!¡± Suddenly, their son, Little Chale, popped out. He stood at the entrance of the study, knocking on the door. Jasmine quickly sat up straight, regaining her focus. ¡°Little Chale is here.¡± Little Chale covered his eyes, turned around, and in his babyish voice said, ¡°Baby didn¡¯t see daddy and Jasy head to head.¡± Jasmine: ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan: ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine stood up and walked over to Little Chale. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± ¡°Fun, Uncle Heath came and brought Riceball and Ali.¡± ¡°Uncle Heath?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Heath came, and then he left.¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Cheney Sylvans Secret Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Cheney Sylvan¡¯s Secret Jasmine Yale snapped out of her daze. Did Joe Heath already know the news? ¡°Riceball, Riceball, come here!¡± Chale Cheney called out loud. All of a sudden ¡ª¡ª A chubby big dog came panting up the stairs! ¡°Woof.¡± Riceball nibbled at the corner of Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes. Jasmine laughed, amused by it: ¡°Riceball has gotten fatter, but it¡¯s still so adorable.¡± The big silly dog tilted its head as if it understood Jasmine¡¯s praise, looking absolutely elated. After gnawing at Jasmine¡¯s clothes for a bit, it started to figure out how to flip up Jasmine¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hey!¡± She patted its little head, ¡°Behave!¡± Chale rubbed its fur: ¡°Little Riceball, you¡¯re such a naughty boy.¡± Riceball kept circling around Jasmine, panting. Chale petted Riceball¡¯s head while Jasmine crouched down to play with them. Sylvan Cheney sat motionless, squinting, watching Jasmine and Chale. In his eyes, there was a deep, hidden adoration. Jasmine was laughing like a child, frolicking with Chale; Riceball was running back and forth around them. Occasionally letting out a ¡°woof¡± or two. Sylvan was sitting quietly, watching them intently with squinted eyes. When Chale laughed, his dimples subtly appeared. The same went for Jasmine. ¡°Little Riceball, let me hug you.¡± Chale reached out his hand. Riceball got mad when Chale tugged his ear and hid behind Jasmine, ignoring Chale. ¡°Little Riceball, don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Little Riceball, if you keep being mad, I¡¯ll eat you, eat you up.¡± Chale threatened it. Riceball was far from afraid of this lad, it arrogantly turned its head away, ignoring him. ¡°Oh no, Riceball is ignoring me.¡± Chale pretended to cry. This big dog had been with him since he was just over a year old; they had a particularly close bond. When he could only crawl, Riceball had been his companion. Back then, Riceball wasn¡¯t as cheeky. The Riceball of that time was shy and proud. Now that it¡¯s grown big, it¡¯s become disobedient, hmph! After a while, Riceball finally begrudgingly acknowledged Chale and went downstairs wagging its tail. Chale ran after Riceball, also heading downstairs. Once they were gone, Jasmine came back to Sylvan¡¯s side. ¡°Your son is really adorable.¡± Jasmine suddenly felt envious, ¡°He¡¯s nothing like you.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his face darken, Jasmine quickly explained: ¡°I mean his personality.¡± Why was he angry again when she hadn¡¯t even finished what she was saying. Chale Cheney looked so much like Sylvan Cheney, it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re father and son, not the offspring of the neighbor, Elder Warner. But their personalities differed. Sylvan, who was so calm and reserved, had a lively and adorable son. Probably takes after his mother. Jasmine wasn¡¯t too curious about Chale¡¯s mother. It was Sylvan¡¯s secret; she didn¡¯t have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s secrets. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. After we eat, I¡¯ll take you for a walk. You don¡¯t know this, but Little Chale misses you so much when you¡¯re not at home. He keeps talking about you.¡± Jasmine said. Thankfully this time, he came back. She was almost unable to cover it up. ¡°Today my arms don¡¯t have strength.¡± Sylvan Cheney lazily leaned back in his wheelchair, glancing at her casually. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to have to feed me dinner.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Jasmine fired back, ¡°Little Chale can feed himself, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by your own son?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t laugh at me, but he might be jealous.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney shamelessly stated it seriously. Jasmine Yale was left speechless. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626 Seven Seven, dont lie to me Chapter 626: Chapter 626 Seven Seven, don¡¯t lie to me That night, Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale were inseparable. When they went for a walk, Sylvan Cheney brought only Jasmine Yale along. Chale Cheney cried in jealousy, but there was nothing he could do, Elder Cheney didn¡¯t fall for it! Chale Cheney looked pitiful. Once Elder Cheney returned, he became irrelevant and Jasy was taken from him. He could only stare blankly at Riceball. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t you plan on returning to the Cheney Residence?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. The Cheney Residence was the ancestral home of the Cheney Family, a symbol of power, status, and prestige. The place was scenic, boasting clear mountains and pristine waters. What was most important, Sylvan Cheney had lived there for thirty years and his feelings for the place were naturally deep-rooted. ¡°That¡¯s a matter for later.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to chat with him, she obediently kept quiet. She pushed his wheelchair, strolling with him in the heated glass corridor. The outside street lights were clear and bright, casting shallow, yellow halos on the ground below, creating a collage of mixed scenery. The night was very peaceful, so much so that even a slight noise from a bird could create a big sound. After a while, Sylvan Cheney frowned: ¡°Why so quiet now?¡± ¡°What shall we talk about?¡± Jasmine Yale was confused, ¡°I have a job at Respected Majesty tomorrow, I quit interviewing and will only be editing in the office.¡± ¡°You do not like the job?¡± ¡°I like it, but I still want to improve myself, that¡¯s why I plan to go to graduate school.¡± Or, study abroad. But she swallowed the second half of the sentence. Sylvan Cheney had just returned, and she planned to take care of him for a while before making decisions. ¡°Which university are you planning on taking the exam at?¡± I haven¡¯t decided yet,¡± Jasmine Yale evaded with her eyes. Truth be told, she had already set her aim on C University in C City. But C City was far away from Landon, very far. It would be no different than studying abroad if she actually got in. ¡°Really? Or you just don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Sylvan Cheney was indifferent, ¡°Jasy, do you know that when you lie, you get nervous? Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale instantly felt as though he could see through her, it felt terrible. She couldn¡¯t hide any secrets from him. He had her figured out completely. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t lie to me, I told you, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I want to get into C University,¡± she finally admitted. Hearing the words ¡°C University¡±, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pupils contracted and his eyes cooled, as if something was freezing over within them. ¡°And then what?¡± he asked casually. ¡°And then?¡± Jasmine Yale was confused for a moment, her fingers gently rubbing the wheelchair, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will get in. If I do, I will study for three years, doing part-time work on the side, therefore supporting myself won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Although it wouldn¡¯t be a luxurious life, at least it would be a life of her own choosing. ¡°After graduation, will you stay in C City? Huh?¡± ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t thought that far.¡± ¡°Jasy, you have planned really well,¡± he said, his voice ice cold. ¡°Can we stop talking about this? I haven¡¯t even decided, and as you can see, my grades aren¡¯t so great, it¡¯s still debatable whether I can get in.¡± Sylvan Cheney scoffed. He shook off her hand and left. Jasmine Yale stood on the spot, looking confused and helpless. Did she say something wrong again? He was the one who said he wouldn¡¯t force her. So, why was he angry now? She found his thoughts increasingly inscrutable. She didn¡¯t even want to say it initially, he was the one insisting on asking, and now it has become her fault. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Be with me Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Be with me When she returned to the bedroom, Sylvan Cheney had already undressed. Seeing his somber face, Jasmine Yale was somewhat hesitant to approach him. She stood at the doorway for a while, undecided about whether to proceed inside. ¡°What are you doing standing out there?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine made a grimace, ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike seeing me around? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose your temper.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Sylvan ordered. Only then did Jasmine reluctantly move closer to him. ¡°Help me bathe.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she quickly retorted, shaking her hands, ¡°I¡¯ve only bathed Little Chale and Riceball.¡± SylvanCheney: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall I call a servant for you?¡± ¡°Where do you get all these excuses?¡± Sylvan Cheney was displeased. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not an excuse. I really don¡¯t know how, I¡¯ve never bathed a man before,¡± Jasmine declared discontently. ¡°Once you¡¯ve done it, you¡¯ll know how,¡± Sylvan Cheney began unbuttoning his shirt. In the end, Jasmine couldn¡¯t reject him because he really was having difficulty moving. She reluctantly helped him into the bathroom and undressed him. Taking off his shirt was okay. But, when her hand touched his belt, she hesitated nervously. Her face turned from red to pale. It was extremely embarrassing. ¡°Mr. Cheney, maybe you could¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not embarrassed, why should you be?¡± Jasmine grimaced, steeling herself for what was to come. He was a patient, and there should be no reservations in caring for a patient, but her face nevertheless turned beet red. She turned away, avoiding his body. She turned on the shower and filled the tub with hot water. She tried to assist him with his bath. Although she was a bit embarrassed at first, after a while, she grew more comfortable. After all, he was a patient. But Sylvan Cheney seemed to enjoy it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, if you cooperate with the treatment, you¡¯ll recover quickly,¡± Jasmine advised. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you during this period. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, pardon my directness, but you lack a wife by your side.¡± This was the first time she had discussed this issue with him directly, ¡°You need a woman to take care of you, and Little Chale needs a mother. This is what constitutes a complete family.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°There will be a girl who truly likes you, and she is somewhere out there. She will love you with all her heart, and she will also love Little Chale.¡± ¡°How do you plan for your future?¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly asked. His eyes were fixed on her, his icy stare falling on her fair, warm face. Jasmine was stunned. He seldom asked about her future plans. Today he suddenly did so, and she hadn¡¯t prepared an answer. ¡°No plans?¡± he pursued. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Jasmine paused for a moment, pursed her lips slightly, her eyes distant and devoid of sparkle. ¡°I prefer to go step by step. First, I¡¯ll see if I can get into graduate school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking about your plans for a family.¡± Jasmine was taken aback. She shook her head, ¡°No plans, I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± She truly hadn¡¯t thought about it. Maybe growing up in an incomplete family, she had hopes for a ¡°home,¡± but didn¡¯t dare to have high expectations. Seeing her in this state, Sylvan Cheney felt the urge to tease her. ¡°Jasy, stay with me,¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly proposed. His voice was gentle, laced with a hint of helplessness and indifference, like a wandering mist in the air ©¤©¤©¤ hazy and unreal. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Still Savoring that Kiss Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Still Savoring that Kiss Jasmine Yale raised her head amidst the misty fog of the bathroom. She was very close to Sylvan Cheney, close enough to see the flickering glimmer in his eyes. She hadn¡¯t misheard him; he was speaking to her. He was saying, be with him. A few droplets of water clung to Jasmine¡¯s long eyelashes, and with a blink, they fell. Sylvan seemed to sigh. Stretching out his hand, he pushed her against the wall, and a hot, wet kiss landed on her. He kissed her lips, forcefully grinding, nipping, and nibbling. This sudden kiss left Jasmine stunned for a few seconds. By the time she processed what was happening, he had deepened the kiss, savoring her unique scent. Jasmine propped herself up against the bathtub, just managing to stop herself from collapsing. But half of her clothes were soaked! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The kiss was long and warm. Like a persistent drizzle, incessantly entangling. The bathroom was filled with looming white fog. After a while, Sylvan was the one who ended the kiss. Jasmine quickly stood up, wiped her lips, her eyes hinted anger. ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to leave.¡± This was her second warning to him today. Sylvan leaned lazily against the bathtub, his eyes half-closed, still savoring the kiss. Warm water spread across his chest, making him look sexy and attractive. Although he was doing something shameless, he remained calm and collected, exuding grace. ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t do graduate studies anymore. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Sylvan looked at her, his gaze sinking, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Jasmine shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t need your support. I don¡¯t.¡± She refused him. Before turning eighteen, she was incapable of supporting herself, so living off him had been comfortable, but also felt indebted. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare ask him for anything, didn¡¯t dare stretch out her hand for things, didn¡¯t dare talk back to him, didn¡¯t dare defy his wishes. Now, as he makes such demands, she no longer needs him. She had her own hands and feet, could support herself. Although it was hard, she felt free. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, no longer listening to me,¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°You go ahead.¡± Jasmine noticed he was angry again. She wiped the water off her face with a towel, looked at him with relief. ¡°I¡¯m done here, call me if you need anything. I won¡¯t be far.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine closed the door behind her casually and left. She changed her wet clothes and wiped her hair. Sylvan¡¯s breath still lingered on her lips. After a long while, Sylvan finally came out from the bathroom. The night had turned cool. All was tranquil around her. Jasmine had fallen asleep due to exhaustion. But she hadn¡¯t changed her clothes, she was curling up on the right side of the large bed hugging a blanket. She was very clear, she was sleeping on the right side, leaving him the left. There was enough room between them for three Chale Cheney. She curled up like a small kitten, with a warm blanket clutched in her arms. In a very insecure posture. ¡°Jasy.¡± Sylvan walked over and gently tapped her little cheek. Jasmine was in a deep sleep, unresponsive. Sylvan reached out to pull the blanket from her hands. Jasmine held on too tightly, refusing to let go. She was still wearing her day clothes without having a bath. Probably because she was worried he might have a problem and was waiting for him. ¡°Jasy, wake up, let¡¯s take a bath.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to¡­¡± she muttered, rolled over, and continued to sleep. He knew how tired she was today. ¡°Jasy,¡± he bent over, whispering in her ear, ¡°wake up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to, so annoying¡­¡± ¡°Get up and take a bath, then go back to sleep afterward.¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Sylvan Reunites, Jasmine Like a Dream Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Sylvan Reunites, Jasmine Like a Dream Sylvan Cheney was patient with her, but Jasmine Yale was too tired beyond words! ¡°Being disobedient? Dirty girls aren¡¯t allowed to sleep in my bed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Jasmine Yale had just woken up, she pointed a finger at Sylvan¡¯s face and scratched it a bit. Instantly, two red marks appeared on Sylvan¡¯s handsome face. He grabbed her hand and pulled her off the bed. ¡°Go take a bath!¡± Jasmine Yale rubbed her sleepy eyes, her face full of exhaustion, and her big eyes barely open due to fatigue. ¡°I really hate this.¡± Jasmine mumbled discontentedly while she reluctantly got off the bed. She knew he has mysophobia. When she lived alone, she could do whatever she wanted. But now¡­ Jasmine vented her anger by tossing her toiletries around clattered vehemently. ¡°Spoiled.¡± stated Sylvan helplessly. The night was tranquil and silent outside the window. The pale yellow moonlight, like a foggy layer, poured onto the gray curtains, casting a faint halo. ¡­ Ever since that day¡ª Jasmine worked during the day, and took care of Sylvan Cheney after work. They lived together in the same room, and he didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Moreover, he became very laid-back. Sometimes at night, after she took a bath, she habitually sat on the bed reading books and learning words, while he sat beside her, fingers tapping on the laptop. They didn¡¯t talk, just do their own things side by side. It was peaceful and tranquil. Even time itself seemed to slow down. Sometimes, when Jasmine removed her headphones and looked around, she almost fooled herself with this pleasant atmosphere. Turning her head, she looked at Sylvan. The man was wearing a homely black robe, leaning against the pillow, quiet, and reserved. He was seriously typing on the laptop, his eyebrows were furrowed, in deep thought. The side profile of the man was so handsome, angular lines exuding a masculine coldness and severity. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He lifted his head from the laptop. Jasmine chuckled, ¡°Just calling out to you.¡± Sylvan hooked up the corner of his lips. His eyes shown through with unwavering light that can¡¯t be melted or blown away, lingering at the bottom of his eyes. Between them, a distance equivalent to three Little Chale was still kept. Neither too close nor too far. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Jasmine asked cautiously. ¡°I like it when you disturb me.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You get on with your work, and I¡¯ll continue my listening practice.¡± After saying that, Jasmine put on her headphones again and lowered her head to read. But, Sylvan hadn¡¯t shifted his gaze for a long time, his eyes still on her delicate and fair face. At this moment, Jasmine was within his reach. A gentle smile played on his lips. Jasmine¡¯s pen made constant movements on the draft paper, sketching and writin. She was totally absorbed in it. In a while, she needed to go to the bathroom. She took off her headphones and jumped out of bed! Jasmine in her pink pajamas was very playful, like a bunny, disappearing into the bathroom. Sylvan reached out, picking up her draft paper. The white draft paper was covered in traces of a ballpoint pen. Every stroke and line. There were English words, Chinese vocabulary, emoticons¡­ But, the most striking was on the backside¨C full of the word ¡°Sylvan Cheney¡±. She wrote his name with utmost care, cherishing every letter. The handwriting was untrained, but it had her unique elegance and charm. Sylvan found the ballpoint pen from her English textbook¡ª Raised his hand, and started writing. In the gap of the draft paper, he wrote the words ¡°Jasmine Yale¡±, right next to his name. Meeting at this moment in life, Jasmine is like a dream. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Even a Cornered Rabbit will Bite Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Even a Cornered Rabbit will Bite ¡°Mr. Cheney, I accidentally splashed some water on my pajamas when I turned on the faucet.¡± Ouch!¡± As Jasmine Yale was walking out of the bathroom, she wiped the droplets of water from her pajamas. Sylvan Cheney returned her draft paper to its original place and slowly looked up. ¡°This faucet is too high-tech, this is the third time this has happened. I need to change my pajamas, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Having said that, Jasmine started walking toward the wardrobe. ¡°How can you be so clumsy? Hmm?¡± Sylvan looked at her. Unhappy about choosing new pajamas, Jasmine muttered, ¡°It¡¯s clear that your faucet is the problem, how is it my fault? Alright, alright, I¡¯m clumsy, I admit it.¡± Even the smartest person can become dumb if constantly told so from childhood. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone like you, always calling me stupid. My mom never called me stupid, she always praised me for being smart.¡± Jasmine grumbled. Before she turned eight, her mother would always gently compliment her. Compliment her on being smart, well-behaved, and sensible. Ever since she started living with Sylvan Cheney, she had become a fool. ¡°If a dummy like me takes care of you, aren¡¯t you scared? What if I gave you the wrong medication? Your life is in my hands.¡± Jasmine intimidated him. Since he was now in her care, it would be so easy for her to bully him. However, she had no interest in bullying him. ¡°Would you dare?¡± Sylvan raised his eyebrow. Jasmine:¡±¡­¡± She turned her head and glanced at him: ¡°Even a cornered rabbit will bite. If you keep calling me stupid, I won¡¯t be happy.¡± With that, she picked out a set of dark blue pajamas, and went to the bathroom to change. Jasmine carefully turned on the faucet again. She looked at herself in the mirror¡ª- Her hair was a bit messy, her cheeks were flushed pink, and her eyes sparkled brightly. Looking at the mirror- She was in a daze, and she could hardly shake off the feeling of being back in her teens. Back then, Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t the way he is now and she hadn¡¯t yet been pregnant. He was as radiant as the stars, and the moonlight. She was as fragrant as roses and as refreshing as a breeze. They were a young and complimenting pair, gentle and calm. Jasmine grinned at herself in the mirror, revealing her pearl white teeth. It was quite a while before she came out of the bathroom. Sylvan Cheney was concentrating on the computer screen, brow furrowed. Jasmine jumped onto the bed, sat at her usual spot and immersed herself in her own world. She grabbed her ballpoint pen, opened the textbook, and as she pulled out a sheet of draft paper, she found three characters on the back-¡ª¡ª ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± She recognized his handwriting at a glance. The three characters were written with strong and vigorous strokes, elegant and composed, like a master of calligraphy. Her name was embedded in the middle of his. Jasmine¡¯s face reddened as she realized she had been found out writing his name. She turned her head and stole a glance at Sylvan Cheney. He was still calmly dealing with work, his long fingers playing over the keyboard, his expression cold and calm but still graceful. Just as if he wasn¡¯t the one who wrote those characters. Jasmine folded her draft paper and slipped it into her textbook. Her heart had an unusual feeling, like a stream babbling along, flowing in twists and turns. The softest part of her heart felt as if it was being constantly collisioned with, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat. She put on her headphones and continued practicing her listening skills. The night was long and quiet, with faint moonlight, fair clouds and a light breeze. The only sounds in the bedroom were Jasmine quietly studying her vocabulary and Sylvan typing on his keyboard. ¡°Jasy, pour me a glass of water.¡± Sylvan said. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine took off her headphones, ¡°Oh, right away.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Worse than an Animal Once Undressed Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Worse than an Animal Once Undressed Sylvan Cheney was thoroughly enjoying being served by her. At least, he hadn¡¯t experienced this for many years. Jasmine Yale hopped off the bed and poured him a glass of plain water. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot, be careful.¡± She cautioned. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go downstairs and make some supper.¡± Sylvan Cheney said again. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale pouted, ¡°What do you want to eat, I¡¯m not a good cook.¡± ¡°What can you make?¡± ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± Jasmine Yale shrugged. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Maybe noodles, that¡¯s probably the only thing edible.¡± Jasmine Yale declared confidently, ¡°And if you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t be picky, because if you are, I won¡¯t cook for you anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With that, Jasmine Yale left the bedroom and headed towards the kitchen. The night was deep, the hour hand of the clock on the wall pointed to ¡°9¡±. Jasmine Yale found the noodles, cut some green onions, even specially fried an egg. The aroma of food spread throughout the kitchen, very enticing. Sylvan had been giving her a hard time recently. Jasmine was magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him; after all, he was a patient. If she were to be petty towards a sick person, that would be seriously uncouth. At least, when she was ill in the past, he never held it against her. ¡°Jasy, are you making this for the baby?¡± Little Chale Cheney had appeared out of nowhere and peeked his head into the kitchen, looking delighted. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine turned her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s for your father, he¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re being biased, the baby is also hungry!¡± Chale Cheney pouted. ¡°Jasy will make you something later, okay?¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯m just jealous of dad for a bit, the baby isn¡¯t hungry.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head, ¡°the baby is going to sleep.¡± The little guy yawned, then ran back to his room wearing his pajamas. Ever since Elder Cheney came back, he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep with Jasmine for an entire day. Elder Cheney said that if he stopped bothering Jasmine, soon he¡¯d have a little sister, a very cute one, just like a Barbie doll. Little Chale Cheney naively believed him. But it¡¯s been a long time, where is the little sister? Is Elder Cheney up to the task? Jasmine smiled helplessly at the little guy¡¯s innocence. She carried the bowl to the bedroom. ¡°The noodles are ready. It¡¯s a bit hot. I¡¯ve tasted it, it¡¯s quite good.¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°But you¡¯re so picky, it probably won¡¯t suit your taste.¡± ¡°Try it, and if it¡¯s not good, give it to me. We can¡¯t waste food.¡± Jasmine knew about his finickiness in eating. With her cooking skills, he seemed to be always finding faults. It really made her wonder what kind of girl would one day manage to cook in a way that suited him. At least, she wasn¡¯t up to the task. He also doesn¡¯t like what she prepares. Sylvan Cheney closed his laptop, glanced at her: ¡°Feed me, my hand has no strength.¡± Jasmine Yale was both exasperated and amused: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were feeling better today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working the whole night, my hand is sore.¡± ¡°You only know how to bully me!¡± Jasmine Yale pouted. He, in the eyes of others, was quite the gentleman. Refined and calm, indifferent, and very mannerly. But in her eyes, his mannerliness was all a facade, he was a beast that doesn¡¯t even blink when devouring others. A beast in gentleman¡¯s clothing when clothed, and worse than a beast when undressed. He made her serve him food, help him bathe, assist him with his clothing¡­ she had done it all. ¡°You can also bully me.¡± he said flatly. Jasmine Yale was sceptical, when would she dare bully him? From childhood till now, she¡¯d always been the one bullied by him, often being bullied to the point that she hid in her blanket crying, but she was totally helpless to retaliate. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 632: The Lollipop Is Indeed Poisonous Chapter 632: Chapter 632: The Lollipop Is Indeed Poisonous But he was very busy, so he didn¡¯t have much time to bully her. Jasmine Yale had no plans to argue with him. He was a patient, she hadn¡¯t lost all dignity to this point. ¡°Is your health better today? Did Doctor Delaney say anything?¡± Jasmine Yale fed him noodles while chatting with him. ¡°No signs of improvement.¡± ¡°How can this be? Do you want to be admitted to the hospital for a few days? I hope you can get better soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking from my heart, not pretense. I hope you can get better soon. You still have to take care of Little Chaley and your career. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted the best for you. Even though you often bully me.¡± Jasmine Yale poured out her grievances. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want him to be in any trouble. ¡°You seem to be quite dissatisfied with me.¡± The man said indifferently. His gaze was flickering with traces and brightness, deep and unfathomable. ¡°There are many things that I¡¯m dissatisfied with, do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan Cheney raised his eyebrows, his tone light, ¡°Do tell.¡± He was unaware that this girl had held a grudge against him for a long time. He was curious. He had been so good to her, so what could she possibly be unhappy about? ¡°First answer my question.¡± Jasmine Yale picked up a noodle stick, blew on the hot steam, her face showing little emotion, ¡°When I was eight, why did you bring me back home?¡± Back then, she had fainted from hunger on the streets. Dirty. No one was willing to approach her. He was different, he was clean and elegant, despite his young age, he was already noble and divine-like, mature, and calm beyond his years. At least her first impression of him was awe-inspiring. The world had such a good-looking young boy. She followed him after eating his lollipop. In retrospect, she felt quite silly. No fear that he was a human trafficker, no fear that the lollipop was poisoned. As it turns out, the lollipop was indeed poisoned, else, why would she be devoted to him for so many years? ¡°Because you were cute.¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly laughed, reaching out, his fingers lifted her hanging hair. Tucking her hair behind her ear, his gaze fell upon her fair face. She was a chubby, especially cute girl of eight back then. Today, she was a delicate young lady, with a refined face and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. ¡°Quit teasing me, you said before that I was ugly.¡± Jasmine Yale was skeptical. In her teens, she always felt that she wasn¡¯t very pretty but at least not ugly. However, every time she looked in the mirror, he would disparage her, ¡°Stop staring at the mirror, it won¡¯t make you pretty.¡± Her teenage heart was fragile. Being called ugly by the person she liked was a harsh blow. It was sad at first, but later, she became accustomed to it. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Miss Fern, right?¡± Jasmine Yale pointed out. This topic had been warned off by him before, forbidding her to bring it up. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t let it go. It was really hard for her to accept. It was like a pet, originally thinking that the owner raised it because he loved it, only to discover it was being fattened up for slaughter. The moment she learned the truth, she was desperate. But over time, she became indifferent. Like now, Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t particularly bothered by it. Anything would be given as long as he asked for it. She just wanted to hear the truth, wanted to hear him admit it personally, rather than lie to her or appease her. As expected, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, his deep gaze fixed on her face, sharp and chill. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Your First Time, Can Only Be Mine Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Your First Time, Can Only Be Mine ¡°I¡¯m not one to pry. If you don¡¯t wish to answer, I won¡¯t ask any further,¡± Jasmine Yale said lightly. Sylvan Cheney gazed at her for a long while. Half a beat later, his tone filled with a trace of helplessness and profoundness¨C ¡°I just saw my reflection in you.¡± This was the beginning of their mutual reliance. That winter of the year, his mother committed suicide by jumping into a lake. And that spring, her mother also passed away. He had immense power and status, yet he was all alone, desolate and lonesome. Until he saw her. Her smile was like a blooming, radiant sunflower, luminous and captivating, like stars, like sunlight. One semicircle reached out to another, inevitably wanting to get closer, to seek warmth, to rely on each other. When she gradually grew up, he realized¨C Two semicircles had merged into one, unable to bear the pain of separation any longer. Jasmine Yale stared at him for a few seconds, the corners of her mouth curling into a faint smile. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t quite believe him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were very dissatisfied with me? I want to hear your complaints,¡± Sylvan Cheney changed the topic. ¡°Do you plan to address your faults once you hear them?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was exasperated. So exasperating! ¡°There are too many to count, mainly, you¡¯re unreasonable and irrational,¡± said Jasmine Yale lightly, ¡°For example, when you threw away my Christmas present, do you remember?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, I remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty? That was the first Christmas present I¡¯ve ever received.¡± ¡°Your first time should only be mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned bright red. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue talking with Sylvan Cheney. Out of irritation, she took away the bowl. ¡°The noodles are cold now, let¡¯s not eat anymore.¡± Frustrated, she took the bowl to the kitchen. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine was furious. She was earnestly discussing his faults, and yet it had somehow taken a bizarre turn. Really! Jasmine left the bowl in the kitchen, dallying for quite a while before returning to the bedroom. ¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s gotten late, time for bed.¡± Jasmine sat down in front of the vanity mirror. She applied a bit of skincare products, then peered into the mirror a couple of times. The warm, orange light shone on her face, making it look extraordinarily radiant, like a rose. Sylvan Cheney got out of bed and wheeled himself over to her side. Just as Jasmine picked up the comb, his large hand overlaid hers, taking the wooden comb from her. Jasmine¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He lifted his hand, letting the comb glide through her soft strands of hair. He was combing her hair for her. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Stay still.¡± This was the first time Sylvan Cheney combed her hair. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster, a wild agitation taking over her. As if it would leap out of her throat. She couldn¡¯t suppress it. With his movements, her body temperature gradually rose, her blood surged, and her breathing became somewhat rushed. ¡°Long hair suits you better.¡± He was still bothered by her short hair. Jasmine looked up, gazing into the mirror. In the mirror, he was very close to her. Under the light, his eyes were filled with a gentle glow. Jasmine lowered her gaze, remaining silent. ¡°Jasy, stay with me, ok?¡± This was the second time Sylvan Cheney had said this. Jasmine was in a trance, not responding to him. A few seconds later, Sylvan sighed, ¡°You are still judging me, aren¡¯t you? Perhaps you think that a man confined to a wheelchair can¡¯t give you sexual satisfaction?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think like that.¡± ¡°I can satisfy you.¡± Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Who gave you the audacity to slap me? Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Who gave you the audacity to slap me? Deep affection shimmered in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Jasmine Yale suddenly felt uncomfortable. Over these years, she had moved further and further away from the word ¡°happiness¡±. It seemed she had forgotten what this term used to mean to her. Jasmine Yale lowered her head, tidying up the bottles and jars on the table. ¡°Mr.Cheney, please take your medicine and go to sleep. It¡¯s late, you should rest.¡± ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to work, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made plans to go shopping with Ann.¡± ¡°Have you grown close?¡± ¡°Yes, she introduced me to Professor Mackenzie and bought lots of books for me.¡± Jasmine stood up, pushed away his hand, and walked to the bedside. Her heart was racing. She couldn¡¯t describe her feelings, it was like something inside her had been ignited. Some long-suppressed emotions began to ebb and flow within her heart. Moreover, she was losing control over these feelings. It felt like a thousand ants were swarming in her heart. Uncontrollable. ¡­ Early on Saturday morning, Jasmine Yale took a car to the teahouse. She made plans to have breakfast with Ann Nolan at eight o¡¯clock. However, when eight o¡¯clock came, Ann Nolan had not shown up. Jasmine made a call. The call was hang up before it even rang twice! In Santos Family¡¯s bedroom, Ann Nolan clung to Zaiden Santos¡¯s waist, leaving claw marks on his back! The man was working hard atop her, almost driving her to exhaustion. Zaiden held Ann Nolan¡¯s phone in his hand, his face grim. With a ¡°pop,¡± he threw her phone on the floor! ¡°Zaiden Santos, are you crazy? Why did you throw my phone? Can you stop?¡± Ann Nolan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was covered in sweat now. The man continued unabated, increasing his speed and strength. ¡°Ann Nolan, did I allow you to go out today? Huh?¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, what the hell are you talking about? I married you, didn¡¯t sell myself to you.¡± Ann Nolan looked displeased, ¡°What right do you have to control my freedom? I have made plans with Jasmine.¡± ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t let you out?¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos!¡± Ann Nolan was furious! As she stared at his handsome yet shameless face, Ann Nolan raised her hand! A slap landed! With a ¡°pop¡±, Zaiden Santos suddenly stopped. He held his face, glaring at her gloomily. This was the first time Ann Nolan had slapped him, with strong force, showing no mercy. And it was also the first time Zaiden had been struck by a woman. Zaiden Santos¡¯s eyes were filled with traces of a rift, mixed with grim and gloom, like a violent storm in June, suddenly darkening. His mood was completely ruined, and he withdrew from her body. The next second, Zaiden Santos clutched Ann Nolan¡¯s wrist tightly. Ann Nolan¡¯s long hair hung over her shoulders. She retreated and tried to break free from Zaiden Santos. ¡°Ann Nolan, who gave you the courage to slap me?¡± Zaiden Santos¡¯s voice was low, fierce, and his face was extremely unpleasant. There were five palm prints on his fair cheek, crimson red. ¡°Zaiden Santos, during the New Year, grandfather was very happy, almost ready to sign the authorization letter for the corporation. There¡¯s no doubt that his corporation is yours. So, can you sign the divorce agreement?¡± Ann Nolan enunciated each word, calmly. Her calm eyes were looking at Zaiden Santos. She was very collected. As if she was discussing a very ordinary thing. ¡°I will keep it a secret until you formally take over the Santos Family.¡± Ann Nolan added. She knew what Zaiden Santos wanted. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Its That Bottle of Contraceptive Pills! Chapter 635: Chapter 635: It¡¯s That Bottle of Contraceptive Pills! ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble for the Santos family. In public, you and I are still a loving couple. Any issues with Grandfather, I will handle them all and won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Trust me, I have the public relation skills.¡± Ann Nolan laid out all his concerns. Zaiden Santos¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, a chilling coldness filled his stern gaze. His pupils contracted, gradually tensing up. Anger spread across his eyes like a prairie fire, leaving nothing untouched. ¡°I have only one request ¨C sign the divorce agreement first,¡± Ann Nolan¡¯s voice was calm. Once the agreement was signed, at least they could sleep in separate beds. She wouldn¡¯t have to be tormented by him all night. She didn¡¯t understand why this man¡¯s needs were so great. One Harper Glorian was not enough; he still had to torment her. Ann Nolan held the quilt, her fair shoulders exposed to the air. Her neck was full of kiss marks and ambiguous traces, the leftovers of lust. This man enjoyed torturing her in bed. In plain words, it was revenge. If it weren¡¯t for her love for him, her insistence on marrying him, he could be with the person he loved now. If it weren¡¯t for her grandfather¡¯s protection, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be a loving husband in public. Possibly, what she regretted most now was forcing him. She had already paid the price she deserved ¨C her youth, her love. What she got in return was a failed marriage. ¡°Ann Nolan, don¡¯t let me find out you have someone else on the side.¡± Zaiden Santos propped his arms on either side of her, his eyes cold, his tone harsh, full of warning. A lover? Ann Nolan gave a bitter smile. ¡°Zaiden Santos, Mr. Santos, I know you¡¯re tired. Likewise, I¡¯m also tired. Isn¡¯t it good to sign?¡± ¡°Ann Nolan, what did I warn you? Divorce? The word should be brought up by me.¡± There was increasing despair in Ann Nolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Ann Nolan picked up the clothes on the bed. She would wait for him to bring it up. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he got tired of it. Only half a year into marriage and he was already exhibiting all kinds of impatience. He was a gentleman in public, graceful and relaxed; behind closed doors, he was hot-tempered and unpleasant. She got dressed and took a look at him. On Mr. Santos¡¯ handsome face was a bright red handprint. He was also looking at her coldly. The air was filled with a coldness, every molecule carried a chilling frostiness. The temperature plummeted. Ann Nolan fled in fear of him doing something outrageous again. He had been watching her strictly lately, even though he knew she was only going out to meet Jasmine Yale, he was still on guard. Perhaps because she brought up divorce too often, he believed he was being cuckolded. Men, they all have some self-respect. Unfortunately, he was mistaken. Ann Nolan hurriedly washed up, picked up her phone from the floor, and headed downstairs. Halfway there, she remembered she had forgotten her contraceptive pills and turned back to the bedroom. But, as soon as she stepped into the bedroom- ¡°Thud,¡± the bag on her shoulder slipped off! Her face was full of shock and astonishment! Her eyes shattering! Zaiden Santos had opened her bedside drawer, holding the bottle of contraceptive pills! Zaiden Santos never used condoms because his grandfather wanted a grandchild. But Ann Nolan was different, she didn¡¯t want a child. More importantly, she didn¡¯t want Zaiden Santos¡¯ child. If a child was born in such a family, it would merely be a torment. All along, she was the one who secretly took precautions and ate pills. Today, it was like her little secret had been exposed! The color drained from Ann Nolan¡¯s face instantly, her lips pale, her fingers shaking uncontrollably. Seeing her come back, Zaiden Santos scoffed, his mouth curving in a mocking smile. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636: She Can Have a Child Chapter 636: Chapter 636: She Can Have a Child His slender fingers were holding a bottle of contraceptive pills. His playful gaze fell on Ann Nolan¡¯s face. Zaiden Santos, with a faintly mock smile, still bore a clear imprint of a slap on his face. However, he had changed into a bathrobe. He looked like King Shura in dark night, radiating a cold aura. All his gentlemanliness and calmness had vanished, replaced with ruthless coldness. There was not a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Ann Nolan, aren¡¯t you going to explain this to me?¡± Zaiden Santos asked with a gloomy tone. His direct gaze fell on her face. Ann Nolan, being someone who had seen the world, quickly regained her composure. ¡°It is birth control medication.¡± ¡°That explains it. Despite how active we¡¯ve been, you haven¡¯t gotten pregnant.¡± Zaiden Santos chuckled, ¡°I almost thought it was my problem.¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, I know you want a child to win over your grandfather, but have you considered the child? It won¡¯t be happy if it is born with strategic purpose. Zaiden Santos, you cannot impose your desires on the child. Besides, you don¡¯t particularly like kids, do you?¡± Ann Nolan had observed him. She knew that he did not particularly adore children. ¡°Ann Nolan, when did you start being able to read my mind so well? Can you now clearly tell what I¡¯m thinking?¡± He asked with a hint of amusement in his smile. ¡°Zaiden Santos, give me the medicine,¡± Nolan extended her hand. Cautiously. Zaiden Santos held the bottle, without any expression. ¡°Zaiden Santos, you will give it to me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ann Nolan, don¡¯t push it.¡± Zaiden Santos was angry. With one swift motion, he smashed the bottle on the floor! The bottle cap broke with a ¡°thud¡±, and all the contraceptive pills spilled out! He irritatedly loosened the neckline of his bathrobe. Nolan took a big step forward, knelt down, and quickly picked up a pill from the floor and put it in her mouth! ¡°Ann Nolan!¡± Her action, completely enraged Zaiden Santos! He stood up, grabbed her wrist, held her chin. Ann Nolan swallowed the contraceptive pill with difficulty, looking at him helplessly. She was gasping for breath, almost suffocating. Ann Nolan was struggling to breathe, her head started to feel dizzy. Was Zaiden Santos trying to strangle her? Had she pushed him too far again? Right, his grandfather was incredibly eager for a great-grandson. If she could carry a child, everything of the Santos Family would be Zaiden Santos¡¯s and his alone. There would be no doubt. His brother Evan Guerrero, currently studying in the UT, would not get a single penny. But now, with no child to secure his position, Zaiden Santos felt insecure. He wanted perfect assurance. Even though his grandfather currently favored him and his wife the most. She had always been discreet about using birth control. But she didn¡¯t expect that Zaiden Santos would discover it today. Suddenly, she felt a great sense of relief. Her mind was getting slow and everything seemed to blur. Would Zaiden Santos strangle her to death? Probably¡­ Ann Nolan¡¯s breath became short¡­ Just as her thoughts started to fade away, Zaiden Santos let go of her. ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Ann Nolan coughed, clutching her throat, so uncomfortable that she squatted down. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Zaiden Santos, no matter how aggrieved she felt. All of this was her own doing. The fault was hers at the beginning, not his. She had to bear all the consequences alone. At that moment, Zaiden Santos grabbed her by the collar, lifted her from the ground, and roughly threw her on the bed! ¡°Zaiden Santos! What are you doing?¡± Ann Nolan¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Collapsing Powerlessly at the Side of the Pool Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Collapsing Powerlessly at the Side of the Pool Zaiden Santos sneered coldly, untied his sleeping robe. He forcefully pinned Ann Nolan onto the bed! Ann looked terrified, like a small deer, her eyes filled with helpless expressions. ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the medicine, I ought to take advantage of its effect, right?¡± Zaiden Santos shamelessly said. He ripped Ann¡¯s clothes off without a word! ¡°I don¡¯t want this anymore, Zaiden Santos, one shouldn¡¯t treat others this way. I know I¡¯ve wronged you, but I¡¯ve also paid the price, haven¡¯t I?¡± Zaiden didn¡¯t listen to her explanation, flinging her jacket to the floor! Ann¡¯s hair was in disarray. The difference in strength between a man and a woman is substantial, no matter how much Ann struggled, she was no match for Zaiden. Moreover, this man was angry. He brutally assaulted her on the bed, recklessly. She pleaded for mercy, but he only became more aggressive. She struggled, and his actions became even more violent. Ann felt the pain, it had never hurt this much before. She cried, in the end, she still cried. Tears flowed down her pillow, wetting her shoulders and the bed. Later, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle, like a rag doll, left at Zaiden¡¯s mercy. The entire morning, Zaiden never spared her. Finally, he went to the bathroom to take a shower, Ann sat alone hugging her knees, burying her head between her legs. Her hair fell down, blocking her expression from anyone, her shoulders twitched violently from sobbing. Her choked sobs echoed in the bedroom, one after another. When Zaiden returned from his bath, she was still sitting there, motionless. She had not dressed, nor made any effort to clean up, just sat there without moving. ¡°Feeling wronged?¡± Zaiden stood at the head of the bed, his expression cold. ¡°No.¡± Ann lifted her head, her gaze empty and weary as she stared at the wall, ¡°I brought it on myself.¡± She chose to marry him, she had no one to blame, she had nothing to feel wronged about. Zaiden lit a cigarette, his back stiff and icy, his face stern. The smoke twirled around, choking smell of tobacco filled the bedroom. ¡°Ann Nolan, if I ever found out that you are hiding something from me again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°What else can you do besides bullying me?¡± Ann scoffed. If it were Harper Glorian, would he still bully her like this? He would rather cherish her like a treasure. ¡°So, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Zaiden warned her. Ann was exhausted, she was tired, she had no energy to argue with him. Their marriage was a complete mess. She wrapped herself in a bath towel, leaning against the wall as she walked towards the bathroom. Her legs were sore, her body covered in love bites. She looked at her disheveled reflection in the mirror and offered a bitter smile. She turned on the tap, pouring a handful of cold water onto her face. The cold water in winter was extremely cold. Ann¡¯s teeth chattered, but she felt nothing. She didn¡¯t care anymore. As long as she didn¡¯t have his child, she didn¡¯t care about how Zaiden Santos tormented her. She was at fault first. Ann weakly leaned against the edge of the sink, leaving the tap turned on. The cold water spread, she felt uncomfortable all over. Ann turned on the shower, rinsing off the marks on her body, her bath was a cold one. She knew, her heart had been drenched cold by Zaiden Santos, and it would¡­ never warm up again. Zaiden stood by the window, smoking a cigarette. The dim light shone on him, his figure tall and independent, his white shirt and black trousers were neat and elegant. As one cigarette was finished, he lit another one. The floor was littered with cigarette butts. After he had smoked half a pack, Ann still hadn¡¯t come out of the bathroom! Zaiden¡¯s eyebrows twitched, a tug in his heart, he quickly headed for the bathroom! (Does anyone miss the scumbag Zaiden? Hahaha¡­it¡¯s a new week, remember to cast your monthly votes and recommendation votes~) Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Damn it, dont want to live? Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Damn it, don¡¯t want to live? He raised his hand and knocked on the bathroom door¡ª ¡°Ann Nolan.¡± The only sound from the bathroom was the ¡°whoosh¡± of running water, there was no response! ¡°Ann Nolan!¡± Zaiden Santos called out a few more times, his face changing dramatically before he kicked open the bathroom door! As door swung open, the room inside was a mess. The shower was on, water was flowing all over the floor, there was no steam, just a chilling coldness. Ann Nolan was lying on the floor, her messy hair covering her face, her body was wet and cold, lifeless. Zaiden Santos panicked for a moment, grabbed a towel to wrap her frail body. ¡°Ann Nolan! Wake up!¡± His hand was cold, but Ann Nolan¡¯s body was even colder! Zaiden Santos then realized, she was taking a cold shower. Damn it, was she trying to kill herself? Ann Nolan¡¯s face was pale, her lips white as paper, motionless, and bloodless. Zaiden Santos called her, but she didn¡¯t hear him. Carrying her, he ran outside, hastily grabbed a thick coat for her, didn¡¯t even have time to change his slippers, and rushed into the garage. He got into a sports car, Zaiden Santos pressed the accelerator, and took Ann Nolan to the hospital. All the way, Ann Nolan did not wake up, and began to run a high fever. By the time they got to the hospital, Ann Nolan¡¯s body was burning hot. She was delirious, unconscious. There were still signs of Zaiden Santos¡¯s forceful kisses on her snow-white neck, densely concentrated, covering her neck and shoulders. ¡°39¡ã Celsius, Mr. Santos, your wife has a serious fever, would you like to admit her?¡± the doctor asked. Zaiden Santos rubbed his temples and nodded: ¡°Arrange for her hospitalization.¡± The doctor arranged for Ann Nolan into a VIP ward, and she was given an injection and put on a drip. Zaiden Santos walked to the hospital¡¯s smoking room, lit a cigarette, his brows tightly furrowed, his eyes as deep as an abyss. He was wearing a crisply-ironed dress shirt and trousers, but was still in his slippers, giving off an incongruous appearance. However, it seemed he didn¡¯t care about that, he viciously puffed on his cigarette a few times. Before long, Zaiden Santos¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Is this Mr. Santos? I¡¯m Jasmine Yale, I just wanted to ask if Ann is at home?¡± Jasmine Yale asked anxiously. She had been waiting at the teahouse all morning, but Ann Nolan hadn¡¯t shown up. Moreover, she had called Ann Nolan several times, but she didn¡¯t pick up or call back. Ann Nolan was always punctual, she wouldn¡¯t be this irresponsible. Jasmine Yale was worried, she got Zaiden Santos¡¯s phone number from Sylvan Cheney. Zaiden Santos frowned, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, she¡¯s in the hospital.¡± ¡°In the hospital? I talked to her yesterday, she was fine! Which hospital is she in, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± ¡°Third hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Jasmine Yale hung up the phone, grabbed her bag, and left the teahouse. What happened so suddenly that she had to be hospitalized? Was she sick? Jasmine Yale was really worried, she dreaded seeing anyone she knew having an accident. She hoped they were all fine. When Jasmine Yale hailed a cab to the third hospital, it was already past ten in the morning. Upon learning her ward number, she went straight to Ann Nolan¡¯s ward. Zaiden Santos was sitting on the sofa, motionless. ¡°Mr. Santos,¡± Jasmine Yale greeted him. She noticed a slap mark on Zaiden Santos¡¯s face, it was red and noticeable. At the same time, she also saw Ann Nolan who was on a drip, her face was haggard, pale, lacking any color. ¡°Hmm,¡± Zaiden Santos barely lifted his eyelids. ¡°What happened to Ann?¡± ¡°She has a fever.¡± ¡°Caught a cold from the weather?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine Yale sighed, set down the fruits she brought, and hurried to the bedside. Ann Nolan didn¡¯t look well, Jasmine Yale could vaguely see some love-bites on her neck. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Destined Not to Last Long Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Destined Not to Last Long Zaiden Santos sat on the sofa in silence, supporting his head, his face showing exhaustion. Jasmine Yale sat by the hospital bed, accompanying Ann Nolan. ¡°Mr. Santos, Ann has lost a lot of weight.¡± Jasmine lifted her head and looked at the man not far away. She had a vague understanding of some things, so she also knew that Zaiden did not particularly like Ann. The man frowned slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t been taking good care of her. I will pay more attention in the future.¡± ¡°Mr. Santos, Ann is usually very busy with work and may not be very good at taking care of herself. You should put in extra effort. Ann is a very good person, she has always been very kind to me.¡± Seeing Ann in her current state, she felt immense sympathy. She knew that Ann had moved to Landon from a faraway place to marry. She is not a native of Landon, her hometown is C City. Her parents had passed away long back, and she only had a grandfather who lived abroad most of the time. Even though her family was affluent, her grandfather was a comrade of Zaiden¡¯s grandfather. But after all, she had come from a distant place to marry, lonely and desolate. Her marriage only appeared to be very affectionate. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zaiden responded faintly. Jasmine took an apple out of the fruit basket, ready to peel it for Ann. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Zaiden took the apple and fruit knife from her hand. Jasmine didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Mr. Santos, is it serious? Has Ann¡¯s fever subsided?¡± ¡°The doctor said he will observe after the IV is done.¡± ¡°So, will you take care of her in the hospital?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± As Zaiden answered, he bowed his head to peel the apple. The man had a clear and cool face, especially the serious way he was peeling the apple, it gave him an air of elegance and quality. Jasmine had been looking at him for quite some time. No wonder Ann loved him. This man had the capability to be liked by others, but if love is not mutual, it is bound to be short-lived. Jasmine felt sympathy for Ann. ¡°Mr. Santos, I will frequently visit Ann in the hospital these next few days, just don¡¯t find me annoying.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Perhaps due to unfamiliarity, Zaiden didn¡¯t talk much with her. It was past one in the afternoon. Ann¡¯s fever had subsided, she opened her eyes weakly and stared at the ceiling. Jasmine, who had been dozing with her head rested on her hand, opened her eyes and saw Ann awake. ¡°Ann!¡± She rushed over, ¡°finally you¡¯re awake, do you feel better?¡± Jasmine touched her forehead. It was not hot anymore. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, how did I end up in the hospital¡­¡± Ann¡¯s face was still very pale as she leaned on the bed, attempting to sit up. ¡°Mr. Santos said you had a fever and brought you to the hospital. He went to get you food and should be back soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ann¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Jasmine sat by the bed and handed her an apple. ¡°Hungry? If your fever has come down, eat something. This apple was peeled by Mr Santos himself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like eating.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep you company.¡± ¡°Jasmine, thank you.¡± Ann¡¯s hair fell on both sides of her shoulders, the strands dried and lost their usual shine. Her face was exceptionally weak, without a trace of color. The heating in the patient¡¯s room was very sufficient, but her body felt ice-cold. ¡°When did the doctor say I could be discharged?¡± Ann asked. ¡°Let Mr. Santos ask the doctor when he returns. Your body is still very weak, just wait a little longer, don¡¯t hurry.¡± Ann nodded her head. Jasmine poured her a cup of boiled water. Holding the warm cup, Ann gently caressed it. Just then, Zaiden Santos pushed the door open and walked in. He was holding a shopping bag full of food; he bought hot porridge for Ann. Ann lifted her head, glanced at him, and then lowered it again. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Zaiden¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°I brought some porridge. Eat while it¡¯s still hot.¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 640: They... Had a Fight Chapter 640: Chapter 640: They¡­ Had a Fight Jasmine Yale stood up and took the white porridge from Zaiden Santos¡¯ hand. The porridge was steaming hot and smelled delicious. ¡°Ann, have something to eat, you must be hungry.¡± Jasmine coaxed her. She was becoming quite adept at caring for others, a skill honed through life with Sylvan Cheney. Whenever Sylvan wanted supper at night, she would cook. When Sylvan needed to change clothes, she would help. Occasionally, she also had to play with Little Chale and send him to school. In short, it was as if she had somehow incurred a debt towards the Cheney father and son. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zaiden Santos sat down on the bedside, taking the bowl of porridge from Jasmine. The imprint of a slap had faded from his face, though it was still slightly swollen. Ann Nolan had hit him quite hard. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Ann turned her head away, refusing to look at him. Standing aside, Jasmine suddenly felt like she understood the situation. They¡­had had a fight. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Zaiden persisted. He scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it towards her mouth. ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating, can¡¯t you stop being so annoying?¡± Ann suddenly lost her temper, her face darkening. In front of Jasmine, there was no need for her to pretend to be a loving couple with Zaiden. Jasmine had met Harper and had witnessed this broken marriage. Jasmine was taken aback, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if I do it.¡± Jasmine reached out towards Zaiden. Zaiden with a resigned expression, handed the bowl back to Jasmine. He was not very good at taking care of people. ¡°Mr. Santos, you can step outside. I¡¯m here, you can rest assured that I will take care of Ann.¡± Zaiden nodded his head and walked out wearily. He was still wearing the same clothes from that morning, his solitary figure expressed a hint of loneliness as he took his leave. Closing the door behind him, the feeling of being expelled didn¡¯t sit well with him. Only once Zaiden had left did Jasmine begin to feed Ann. ¡°Jasmine, let me do it myself.¡± Ann protested. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it now. I always look after Chaley like this.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ann was confused for a moment, ¡°Chaley?¡± Jasmine nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Oh, that little guy. I heard Mr. Cheney has a son who is very good and adorable, but I never had a chance to meet him.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s absolutely adorable. Let me show you a picture.¡± Upon saying this, Jasmine began flipping through her photos. Upon seeing the picture, Ann had to agree. Fair skin, big eyes, double eyelids, high nose bridge. He looked a lot like his father. ¡°He¡¯s really handsome.¡± Ann praised. He certainly was. Since he was Mr. Cheney¡¯s son, of course, he looked this good. Having chatted with Jasmine, Ann¡¯s mood improved considerably. She ate up her porridge obediently. Jasmine carefully asked, ¡°Did you have a fight with Mr. Santos?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ann answered nonchalantly, ¡°I must have made you laugh.¡± ¡°Did he make you angry?¡± Jasmine knew that Ann was generally magnanimous and did not easily take offense. If she had been angered, it must be the other party¡¯s fault. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m angry, just some ongoing issues.¡± Ann responded indifferently. As long as those issues are not resolved, they would continue to quarrel. The daily disputes were exhausting her. The only thing she could do was to help him obtain the Santos Family business from his grandfather as soon as possible. Once he becomes the official president of the Santos Family, he wouldn¡¯t have to answer to his grandfather and can do as he pleases. Whether he wants to divorce her or officialize Harper, he can do anything he wants. At that time, she would no longer be of any use to him. Zaiden wouldn¡¯t have to pretend it to be so hard, and she could finally be free. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641 - Baby and Daddy are Waiting for You Chapter 641: Chapter 641 ¨C Baby and Daddy are Waiting for You At least, it was not like when they had just gotten married. She was such a fool, thinking that as long as she was good enough, he would come to love her. She held marriage in the highest regard, while to him, it was just a convenient accessory with utilitarian value. When she felt better, she would try to placate Grandpa. Regardless, she was tired of it all. ¡°Ann, you still have me. You can come to me when you¡¯re upset.¡± Jasmine Yale comforted her. Ann Nolan chuckled. This young girl was incredibly adorable, pure, and kind. ¡°Ann, Mr. Santos bought quite a number of snacks, shall we take a look?¡± Jasmine Yale gestured to the shopping bags on the table. ¡°You go ahead.¡± Jasmine Yale brought the bags to the bedside. Indeed, there were many items, a bit of everything. Beverages, biscuits, beef jerky, preserved fruit¡­ many kinds, a whole bag full. Ann took a glance but didn¡¯t see much that she liked. Zaiden Santos had no idea what she really enjoyed eating. ¡°Ann, you can¡¯t eat too much now, but it¡¯s the thought that counts from Mr. Santos.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke in defense of Zaiden. Ann smiled, ¡°Bring it back for Little Chale, kids usually love these.¡± ¡°No need, he has plenty of snacks at home. He¡¯s got everything.¡± ¡°Jasmine, is Mr. Cheney pursuing you?¡± Ann teased with a smile. Jasmine Yale was taken aback, seeming a little uneasy. ¡°No, he¡¯s not, we¡¯re just quite familiar with each other, mainly because I help look after Chaley.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney is a good man, perhaps you should consider him, but you might have to be a stepmother to the kids.¡± ¡°Chaley is not a clingy child, he¡¯s well behaved. Sometimes, I wish I could have a child like him. But the doctors said that it¡¯s highly unlikely for me to get pregnant.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice became quieter. Surprise flickered in Ann¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasmine, I didn¡¯t know.¡± She didn¡¯t know she had inadvertently brought up Jasmine¡¯s heartache. The inability to bear a child is a great punishment for a woman. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. I don¡¯t plan to have children anyway.¡± Jasmine smiled. This initially upset her greatly when she found out. Later, she accepted it and let go. It didn¡¯t seem to matter so much now. Jasmine Yale chatted with Ann Nolan. It was easier to get along with women, particularly someone as amicable as Ann. Chatting with her was relaxing. As evening fell, it began to get dark. Street lights came alight one by one, the curtain of night drew closed, and the city sank into darkness. The blue tint of the sky gradually disappeared, swallowed by the encroaching darkness. As they chatted, Zaiden Santos didn¡¯t come in. ¡°Ann, tomorrow¡¯s Sunday. You should rest in the hospital, remain under observation for a few days, and discharge only when you¡¯re well.¡± Jasmine reminded. Ann smiled, ¡°Sure.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal, just a fever after all. No sooner had she said that, Jasmine¡¯s cell phone on the table vibrated. Upon seeing the caller ID showing Sylvan Cheney, she said ¡°Have you decided not to come home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon, very soon.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come back soon, dinner will get cold.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine pouted with a slight grimace. She instantly appeared like a kid who had done something wrong after getting scolded by Sylvan. ¡°Jasy, baby, and Daddy are waiting for you to have dinner.¡± The voice of the young boy came through. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine quickly covered her phone. Despite that, the boy¡¯s voice was so loud that Ann heard it anyway. Ann waved, smiling at Jasper, signaling her to go home. ¡°Ann, I¡­ I should be leaving now,¡± Jasper bid her goodbye. ¡°Alright, take care on your way back. Is Mr. Cheney checking on you?¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Jasy, Elder Cheney really wants to pursue you Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Jasy, Elder Cheney really wants to pursue you ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale denied. This is not a police patrol. ¡°Get back quickly, don¡¯t let the little fellow wait anxiously, he sounds like he misses you a lot.¡± ¡°I miss him a lot too.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Not seeing him for a day, already made her miss him so much. Even though he wasn¡¯t her own child, she really wanted to see him. She didn¡¯t quite understand her own reaction. In these three years, she met many children, but none of them elicited a reaction as strong as Chale Cheney did. Maybe because he is Sylvan Cheney¡¯s child, and the baby that she lost was also Sylvan Cheney¡¯s flesh and blood. They share the same blood. When she left the hospital, it was already late. It was exactly rush hour when she returned to the villa around seven-thirty in the evening. As soon as she entered, she saw two figures, one big and one small, waiting for her. The little one was holding chopsticks, fiddling with them, mumbling something under his breath. The table was laden with food, giving off a delicious aroma. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Jasmine Yale apologized. ¡°Jasy is back!¡± The little fellow ran across joyfully. He diligently took Jasmine Yale¡¯s slippers and carried her bag for her. ¡°As long as you¡¯re back.¡± Sylvan gave her a glance. ¡°You guys could have eaten first.¡± Jasmine Yale insisted. ¡°No can do!¡± Chale Cheney interjected, ¡°We should eat together.¡± Chale Cheney was very happy recently because his father was at home, and so was Jasy. In his little heart, he had become quite dependent on Jasmine Yale. The little boy held Jasmine¡¯s hand and made her sit next to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, the meals are already served.¡± Sylvan Cheney picked up his bowl. Jasmine Yale nodded her head. ¡°The shrimp was peeled by the baby, only for Jasy to eat.¡± Chale pointed at the shrimp meat in the bowl. The white shrimp meat filled the small bowl. Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes teared up, she couldn¡¯t help but pat his little head. ¡°Little Chale is so good.¡± ¡°Since the baby is so good, will Jasy take him home? It¡¯s free.¡± Chale Cheney looked at her expectantly. Jasmine Yale laughed, children are so innocent after all. ¡°Buy one get one free.¡± As he spoke, Chale Cheney pointed at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Jasmine Yale picked up a piece of meat for him. ¡°Wuwu, Jasy didn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m so sad.¡± The little guy hung his head. How could she say no to him? ¡°Hmm, yes.¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him, ¡°Little Chale is so cute, who doesn¡¯t want him?¡± Chale Cheney immediately cheered up, his eyes glowed with joy! ¡°Little Chale belongs only to Jasy.¡± ¡°Hmm yes.¡± Jasmine Yale kept him happy. Children are easy to appease. With a few words from Jasmine Yale, he was over the moon. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t have the heart to eat the peeled shrimp and gave it to the little one. Sylvan Cheney was always the silent type, he didn¡¯t speak much at the dinner table, just narrowed his eyes and watched them silently. He used to forbid Jasmine to talk too much while eating. But now, he didn¡¯t seem to mind as much. When Chale Cheney was happy, he would run into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms and roll around. Jasmine Yale was having a great time with him, their laughter filled the living room. Jasmine Yale¡¯s silvery laughter, Chale Cheney¡¯s childish voice. After dinner, Sylvan Cheney went to wash his hands. Chale Cheney sneaked to Jasmine Yale and whispered, ¡°Jasy, actually the shrimp was peeled by dad¡­¡± ¡°Jasy, elder Cheney has never peeled shrimp for the baby.¡± ¡°Jasy, elder Cheney really wants to woo you.¡± Chale Cheney lowered his voice, he was a bundle of mischief. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sylvan Cheney came out of the bathroom. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Are You Getting Cocky? Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Are You Getting Cocky? Chale Cheney immediately lowered his voice and uttered one last sentence¡ª- ¡°He¡¯s just too embarrassed to say it, but he actually likes you.¡± After speaking, the little guy ran off with his short legs! ¡°Chale Cheney!¡± Sylvan Cheney yelled in irritation. The little one pretended not to hear and straightaway ran towards his bedroom upstairs. With a ¡°bang,¡± the door was shut! ¡°You¡¯ve got guts.¡± Sylvan Cheney remarked, displeased yet helpless. Jasmine Yale stood there, unmoving. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯ve brewed some traditional Chinese medicine for you, drink it later.¡± Sylvan Cheney put forth blandly. ¡°Chinese medicine? I¡¯m not sick, why should I take medicine? It¡¯s bitter, I¡¯m not drinking it¡± Jasmine Yale was utterly perplexed. ¡°It¡¯s for your bodily constitution. You¡¯re having irregular periods and suffer unbearably during your menstruation. You have to take medicine.¡± Sylvan slowly explained to her, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to take care of you in the past three years, I am responsible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not responsible.¡± Jasmine lifted her head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty, it really has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone away for three years, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much.¡± ¡°It still has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m an adult stepping into society, and it¡¯s only normal to encounter some hardships.¡± She couldn¡¯t live under his wing for the rest of her life. He had no legal obligation towards her. He didn¡¯t owe her anything. ¡°No way.¡± Sylvan Cheney disagreed adamantly. Jasmine was helpless. Shortly after, a servant brought a bowl of blackish traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine was hot and had a terrible smell. The servant left after setting the medicine down. Jasmine was scared of drinking this stuff and was anxious to leave. Sylvan Cheney grabbed her wrist and seated her on the sofa. ¡°Drink it.¡± His eyes were deep and commanding. ¡°I won¡¯t drink it, I won¡¯t drink! I don¡¯t want to drink this stuff!¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not obedient, I don¡¯t want to drink Chinese medicine!¡± Jasmine started to be stubborn. Her big eyes were filled with defiance! Sylvan Cheney held on to her wrist, preventing her from moving. However, she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t drink it. She disliked the smell of Chinese medicine from a young age. When she was in her teens, he had forced her to drink it. She would never forget that taste. ¡°Jasmine Yale, are you trying to make a scene so Chale Cheney could come out and watch your joke? Huh?¡± ¡°You!¡± Jasmine flushed red, ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for your health.¡± ¡°Even if it hurts me, I won¡¯t drink it!¡± Jasmine turned stubborn, her obstinacy was insurmountable. Sylvan Cheney was domineering too. Since he had made her the medicine, he was determined that she would drink it. His face became overcast, his hand tightly gripping her wrist. ¡°Jasmine Yale, why are you being so disobedient? Your body is your own, why ruin it?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed, my body is my own. Why do you care? I said I don¡¯t want to drink, so I won¡¯t. Stop meddling with me.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were flushed with anger. ¡°Jasmine Yale, no matter what you¡¯re thinking, you must drink this medicine today!¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Jasmine was angry, ¡°I won¡¯t drink, and if you force me, I will move out tomorrow. Once I move out, no one can force me anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting arrogant, aren¡¯t you? You really think I can¡¯t do anything to you now?¡± ¡°Right, you can¡¯t do anything to me! Anyway, I¡¯ve said this now¡ªif you force me today, I will leave tomorrow.¡± Jasmine was very dissatisfied. Why must he force her to drink such bitter medicine? She really disliked Chinese medicine¡ªit smelled bad and tasted even worse. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644 She Hurt Sylvan Cheney Chapter 644: Chapter 644 She Hurt Sylvan Cheney ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, then forget it.¡± Sylvan Cheney let go of her wrist, his tone full of helplessness and disappointment. ¡°In my current condition, I really can¡¯t control you. You are free to do as you wish.¡± After saying this, he moved his wheelchair and left. He¡¯s no longer like before. In the past, if she said a single ¡°No¡±, he would absolutely not compromise. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to stay here, you¡¯re under no obligation to care for me and Chale. If you want to leave, then go. There is no need to threaten me with these words.¡± Sylvan paused at the door before entering his bedroom. Jasmine Yale stood frozen in her original spot. Had her words hurt him? Jasmine lowered her eyelashes, a gloomy gloss silently formed around her eyes. Thinking about what she just said, it indeed was a bit excessive. It was not intentional on her part. It was his attitude that was bad. However¡­ she had said that she wouldn¡¯t pick a fight with a sick person. But when her temper flared, she forgot about it. Jasmine rubbed her forehead, feeling a tad disconcerted. She had hurt him. Lowering her head, she looked at the dark bowl on the table. He said that he brewed the medicine for her himself. Jasmine felt somewhat sorry, considering a patient was making medicine for her. In his current state, she really shouldn¡¯t have shouted at Sylvan. Having lost his legs, was already a severe blow to him. Jasmine raised her hand, gently caressing the medicine bowl. She puckered her lips, raising her hand, and frowned. It truly had an awful smell. She didn¡¯t want to drink it. But she was at fault here, she had wounded Sylvan¡¯s feelings. Summoning her courage, Jasmine pinched her nose and downed all the medicine in the bowl in one gulp. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jasmine choked a bit. She grabbed the plain water on the tea table and chugged it down fiercely. It was¡­ too bitter! Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, her small face full of distress. It had been a long time since she had tasted anything this unpleasant. After drinking several cups of plain water, she managed to dilute the bitter taste in her mouth. She remembered that there were preserved fruits in the bedroom and rushed into the room, leaving behind the cup of water. Sylvan was sitting quietly by the window, gazing thoughtfully into the distance. Upon entering, she immediately started searching for the preserved fruits. Finding them, she quickly started eating, which made her feel much better. It was nothing short of purgatorial torment and suffering. After noticing her arrival, Sylvan merely glanced up before returning his gaze to the window in silence. His deep and fathomless gaze continued to rest on the scenery outside, his eyes flashing with alternating brightness and darkness. ¡°I drank the medicine.¡± She conceded, sounding casual, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± He remained silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say those words, I just thought you still liked to bully me like you used to, I was simply resisting out of habit.¡± At least in the past, that¡¯s how she would resist when he bullied her. But back then, she couldn¡¯t really resist him anyway. Sylvan still hadn¡¯t said a word, with his back to her, looking out the window. ¡°Are you really mad at me? I know you are looking out for me, but the medicine is bitter. It was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things.¡± Jasmine stopped trying defend herself. Looking back now, those words were indeed hurtful. She admitted her mistake without further ado. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, you can yell at me. I won¡¯t talk back.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Her voice grew quieter and she became more and more faint-hearted. Sylvan still hadn¡¯t said anything, she was running out of patience. Exactly how angry was he? Jasmine was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. She stood there like a child who had done something wrong. The transparent window reflected Sylvan¡¯s stern figure, he remained silent. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Being Able to Conceive a Baby Smoothly in the Future Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Being Able to Conceive a Baby Smoothly in the Future ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine Yale apologized to him again. ¡°An apology should be sincere.¡± Sylvan Cheney suddenly spoke up. ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want? If I can, I will. But it can¡¯t be too much.¡± Jasmine offered a compromise, her gaze twinkling. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll make you traditional medicine every day; you must drink it on time.¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face darkened instantly, becoming a bitter gourd expression. Drink it every day? Until when! Just thinking about that bitter, unbearable traditional medicine, that dark bowl, that enchanting taste¡­ She felt like life was unbearable. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your benefit.¡± Sylvan Cheney stated mildly. Those herbs were meant to balance her health. Of course, more importantly, they could help her gradually regain her fertility so that she could conceive a baby smoothly in the future. Jasmine hung her head, she knew it was for her benefit. Now every time she had her period, she was in unbearable pain, and the timing was quite irregular. During these three years, she hadn¡¯t taken good care of her health. ¡°If you find it hard to drink, I can accompany you and drink it as well.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. His gaze was deep like water. The black pupils were filled with hidden gentleness, like a breeze brushing over willow flowers, gentle and warm. ¡°How long do I need to drink it?¡± Jasmine compromised. ¡°First, drink it for half a month, then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips rose slightly. He raised his hand, ¡°Come here.¡± Jasmine blinked in confusion and walked over to him. She was standing while he was sitting. When their eyes met, they merged into an endless depth of intimacy and affection. ¡°Help me undo the button at my collar.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. ¡°You can undo it yourself. I think you just want me to do everything for you.¡± Jasmine sighed helplessly. She bent over, leaning towards his neck, and delicately unbuttoned his shirt collar. Her eyes were downcast, long lashes lightly trembling, delicate as butterfly wings. This man, he¡¯s really terrible. She made a small mistake, and he took full advantage of it. If this continued¡­ Jasmine¡¯s hand paused momentarily. In the future¡­ These two words wrapped around her heart like seaweed, creating a sense of stifling suffocation. Why did she think of this word? Jasmine curled up her lips in helplessness, pushing away her thoughts and continued to unbutton his shirt. The warm breath she exhaled teased his neck, sweet and tempting. Sylvan Cheney put his arm around her waist, pulled her onto his lap, and swiftly met her lips in a kiss! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jasmine furrowed her brows. The sweet taste of the dried fruit still lingered on her lips. Sylvan Cheney deepened the kiss, savoring her sweetness. His kisses were always domineering, but this domination contained a tender gentleness. Their intimate lingering kiss. It was ten minutes later when he finally ended the kiss. The air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere and a faint hint of desire. Jasmine wiped the corner of her lips and moved away from him. In the dimly lit room, a faint blush could be seen on her cheeks. ¡°Jasy, give me another chance, okay?¡± He looked at her from a near yet far distance. His gaze was burning and profound, like the sea, without boundaries. ¡°What?¡± She looked at him blankly. ¡°A chance to be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Jasmine was astonished, feeling a soft electrical current spread throughout her body, making her feel slightly at a loss. His face was as cold and stable as ever, his tone was calm and sincere. After a long while¡ª Jasmine finally snapped back to reality. She smiled lightly: ¡°Are you afraid that no one will marry you in the future?¡± Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Sylvan Cheney Looking at the Tombstone Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Sylvan Cheney Looking at the Tombstone Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes concealed a profound depth. What was she thinking? ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Jasmine Yale turned around. With her back to him, she found her pajamas in the wardrobe before entering the bathroom. Her retreating figure suggested a kind of panic-stricken flight. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t move, maintaining his earlier posture. His austere face bore an endless depth. In the bathroom, Jasmine Yale turned on the shower, her heart thudding uncontrollably. A wave of complicated emotions washed over her, leaving her bewildered, lost, and disoriented in their wake. Steam began to rise. Her feelings surged melancholically, like ripples in water. ¡­ The winter in Landon began to mellow, and the temperatures were no longer as frigid as in December. Traces of spring were starting to be found in the air. The day was gloomy, the daytime as dark as the night. Since morning, a soft drizzle had filled the air, each thread-like droplet making a persistent weave. The Cheney Residence ancestral burial ground. Yolanda Fern, wearing a long black coat, stood in front of a gravestone, Sylvan Cheney by her side. This was Spencer Childe¡¯s grave. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I miss Grandpa so much. Before the New Year, he promised to take me to organize an art exhibition. I was eagerly preparing for it, never expecting that such a thing would happen. Life is unpredictable.¡± Yolanda sighed. Sylvan Cheney looked at the gravestone, his expression quiet and reserved. The ambiance of the place was as cold as the day¡¯s weather. Raindrops fell, and Yolanda held an umbrella over Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay. If not, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done.¡± Yolanda choked, ¡°I miss Grandpa so much when I think of his kindness and care for me. He knew about my heart condition, and all these years he was constantly helping me find different renowned doctors.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, even though Grandpa and you had a misunderstanding, he¡¯s not here anymore. Can you forgive him?¡± ¡°I never resented him,¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke calmly. ¡°Although Grandpa left all his assets to me, as a girl, what am I to do with all of it? No amount of worldly goods could bring him back. Mr. Cheney, I want to give them to you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s given to you, then keep it.¡± Sylvan Cheney said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me over this, Grandpa is no longer here.¡± Yolanda nodded. She knew further arguments would be futile. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t blame Grandpa. He used to talk about you. He said that you were outstanding, capable¡­ he really admired you.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t respond. When Spencer Childe was alive, he had always been wary of him seizing the family property, always suspicious of his intentions. Now that he was gone, there was no longer a need for disputes or explanations. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I really miss Grandpa¡­¡± Suddenly, Yolanda squatted down, let go of the umbrella, and sprawled onto the gravestone. Her cries, even more lingering than the rain, echoed through the silent space¡­ Yolanda had been crying all morning, unable to hold back her tears whenever Spencer Childe was mentioned. Her grief was overwhelming. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡­¡± Yolanda cried out. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Sylvan Cheney picked up the umbrella from the ground. The rain had soaked Yolanda¡¯s forehead, her tears mingling with the drops. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Grandpa was so kind¡­ why did they have to treat him like that¡­I miss him so much¡­ I have been feeling guilty these days¡­ Why didn¡¯t I treat him better then¡­ He always wanted to go to the Banks of the Seina, but I never had time to take him there¡­ I feel so guilty¡­¡± Yolanda sobbed uncontrollably. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647: The Hidden Love in the Eyes Chapter 647: Chapter 647: The Hidden Love in the Eyes ¡°Death is a matter of destiny.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mood was very depressed. He pulled out a box of cigarettes and lit one. Continuous rain threads fell on his face, the cold wind blew, cutting like a knife. The burning cigarette lit up and dimmed, just as the gloom in his eyes mirrored the dark sky, devoid of any light. Yolanda Fern leaned on the tombstone, crying incessantly. Her tears mixed with the rainwater, her sobs becoming breathless. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your heart is not good, you can¡¯t be too sad, let¡¯s go home.¡± Sylvan held her arm. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I really want to accompany my grandfather in his voyage. I have no relatives in this world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Yolanda couldn¡¯t help but cry. It was as if she would shed all of her tears in this lifetime. She cried incessantly, sobbing and sobbing, her face covered in tears. When Sylvan finished his cigarette the rain got heavier. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Cheney Residence.¡± Sylvan pulled her arm. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I want to see my grandfather one more time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, your grandpa loved you very much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you so heartbroken.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan didn¡¯t make any fuss, instead, he asked Charles Mcintosh, who was with them, to take Yolanda back to the car. ¡°Mr. Cheney, aren¡¯t you going back to Cheney Residence with me?¡± Sylvan did not respond. Instead, it was Charles who spoke: ¡°Miss Fern, Mr. Cheney needs to go for a treatment, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°How long does it take? Can I accompany you?¡± Yolanda¡¯s face showed urgency. ¡°To T City, a week.¡± Charles said. ¡°T City? It¡¯s more than an hour by plane. Can I take care of you all the way?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sylvan Chen declined in a deep voice, ¡°Your health wasn¡¯t great in the first place, you can¡¯t stand too much hard work.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Cheney, you take care.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan sat in his Rolls-Royce. Yolanda, holding an umbrella, watched him leave. The place was not far from Cheney Residence, but it was desolate and bleak. Especially under today¡¯s gloomy sky, the place carried an additional touch of tragedy and desolation. As Charles drove, Sylvan closed his eyes. The rain outside the car window flowed down the glass, turning into long streams. The windows had quickly become a blur, obscuring the scenery outside. Halfway through the ride, Sylvan¡¯s phone started ringing. ¡°Mr. Cheney, aren¡¯t you back yet? It¡¯s raining heavily outside, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Jasmine Yale reminded him. Today was Saturday, she hadn¡¯t woken up yet when he had left. After asking the servants, she still didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Jasmine Yale¡¯s sweet and clear voice echoed in the car. Sylvan slightly lifted the corner of his mouth. ¡°If you catch a cold, it won¡¯t be good. It¡¯s almost time for lunch, are you coming back for lunch? If you come back, I¡¯ll have the kitchen make a few more dishes.¡± ¡°Why not you make them personally?¡± Sylvan said in an amused voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it for yourself that what I make is not tasty? You¡¯re such a picky eater, I can¡¯t cater to you.¡± ¡°You make something today.¡± Suddenly, he wanted to eat something she had cooked herself. ¡°Then when are you coming back and what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Half an hour later.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jasmine glanced at the wall clock, half an hour later was exactly eleven-thirty, ¡°So, I¡¯ll make something casual?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°If you say it¡¯s not tasty, I won¡¯t cook for you next time.¡± Jasmine said. Sylvan laughed. ¡°Little Chale isn¡¯t as picky as you.¡± Jasmine huffed. ¡°Jasy, are you praising our baby?¡± From the other end of the phone, the child¡¯s voice came again. The smile on Sylvan¡¯s face grew, a hidden indulgence in his eyes. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Mrs. Sylvan Cheney Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Mrs. Sylvan Cheney When the Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the villa, the rain was still falling. Upon entering the dining room, Sylvan Cheney was greeted by the aroma of food, Jasmine Yale was waiting for him, cheek resting on her hand. Chale Cheney was eating fruit while waiting for Elder Cheney. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Jasmine walked over to help him change into his slippers. Sylvan pat her head and gave a slight smile. Such a scene was strangely familiar, reaching deep into their bones. For those twelve years, she always enjoyed doing this, waiting for him to come home. The only difference now was the incredibly cute and well-behaved little one by the table. The little one was busily stuffing pear slices into his mouth. Hmm, so sweet, so satisfying. Jasmine seemed very fond of this little guy, giving him the best of everything. Even if he was occasionally moody, she indulged him. Sylvan had never imagined that Jasmine, who was still a child herself, could take such good care of Chale Cheney. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Sylvan sat down. ¡°Okay!¡± Jasmine served him rice and then fetched a small wooden bowl for Chale Cheney. The little guy used to enjoy eating next to Sylvan, but now he preferred sitting next to Jasmine. He also liked to serve Jasmine food. The servants of the villa privately considered Jasmine to be Sylvan¡¯s wife, and they all envied her. Although Jasmine had explained to them many times that she was not Mrs. Cheney. But, they didn¡¯t seem to believe her. So, Jasmine simply stopped explaining. Once this period passed and Sylvan¡¯s health improved, she would have to leave this villa. Halfway through the meal, Jasmine¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked at it: it was Joe Heath. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± Jasmine took her phone and ran to the distant balcony. ¡°Hello, how come you¡¯re calling me? Have you had lunch yet?¡± ¡°Jasmine, are you still with my big brother?¡± There was a certain sadness in the voice on the other end. It was more sentimental than the rain outside, lingering and filled with sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m just looking after him for a bit, as you know, he can¡¯t move around easily.¡± ¡°So are you by his side because you like him, or is it just to take care of him and return his kindness?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t expect Joe to ask such blunt, sharp questions. She moved her lips, staring out the window. The rain was continuous outside. ¡°You still have feelings for him, don¡¯t you?¡± Joe suddenly felt awful. Why won¡¯t she give him a chance? He liked her too. So much so. He had never liked someone this much before. But knowing she was now living in Sylvan¡¯s villa, he chose not to disturb her. If she didn¡¯t accept his confession, then he¡¯d try to be her good friend. He liked her so much, why won¡¯t she give him a chance? Joe felt terrible, terribly terrible. ¡°Student Heath, have you had lunch yet? It¡¯s lunchtime now, don¡¯t forget to eat.¡± said Jasmine. ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer my question?¡± Joe felt distressed, ¡°Do you still like my big brother? Even though he¡¯s engaged to Yolanda Fern, even though he has a son, even though he still has feelings for Chale Cheney¡¯s mother, do you still like him?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Her voice dimmed. ¡°I don¡¯t like him, I¡¯m taking care of him because I owe him a lot, a great deal.¡± ¡°Jasmine, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be with me?¡± ¡°Student Heath, no, it¡¯s very nice being with you.¡± ¡°Just ¡®nice¡¯?¡± ¡°Have you eaten yet? Be good and eat your food, even little Chale Cheney doesn¡¯t give people any trouble.¡± Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649: The Ring on the Ring Finger Chapter 649: Chapter 649: The Ring on the Ring Finger After Jasmine Yale finished her phone call with Joe Heath, Sylvan Cheney had already finished eating and went into his bedroom to rest. Chale Cheney was still scraping the white rice from his bowl with a spoon. After twelve o¡¯clock, Jasmine cleaned up the dining table and also went into her bedroom. ¡°Did you enjoy the lunch?¡± Jasmine asked tentatively. Sylvan Cheney was holding his notebook, head-down, not saying a word. His lashes slightly drooping, covering his stern face which showed a hard-to-read expression and mood. Jasmine knew he was picky about food, it certainly did not meet his taste buds. ¡°The sweet and sour belt fish was a bit sour. I added too much vinegar, and the beef curry, it was my first time making it, so it probably wasn¡¯t very good.¡± He remained silent with his head bowed, eyes fixed on the computer screen. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t make it again. I noticed you didn¡¯t eat much rice, I¡¯m sorry. I will have the cook prepare something for you tonight.¡± Jasmine felt rather helpless. In her twelve years at the Cheney residence, she had never cooked. Later in university, she didn¡¯t need to cook. She only started learning after graduation, and indeed, the food wasn¡¯t very good. She turned around, disappointed, not wanting to disturb him. She certainly hadn¡¯t planned to make the meal this way. ¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± He called her name. ¡°Ah.¡± Jasmine stopped, turned around, ¡°Did you call me?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. He put his laptop aside, which was on his lap. Just as Jasmine was about to approach him, Sylvan Cheney reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Ouch, that hurts.¡± Jasmine¡¯s brows furrowed. While preparing the meal at noon, she had accidentally scalded her fingers. Sylvan Cheney captured her hand, gently stroking it, his eyebrows also twisted together. ¡°How can you be so careless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± It was just a couple of blisters. Sylvan Cheney held her left hand, his deep gaze carrying a profound meaning and gleaming light. Jasmine didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand was warm, with the strength and warmth filling his broad palm. His large hand caressed her small one, holding it tightly. Just as Jasmine was about to speak, he pulled out a ring from his pocket and put it on her ring finger. This ring was the one that she had chosen before. But she wasn¡¯t sure where he dug it up from. Most likely he had rummaged through her luggage. Ever since she returned from Singapore, she had kept the ring at the bottom of her suitcase. Sylvan Cheney carefully put the ring on her ring finger, his brows and eyes filled with a deep intensity and seriousness. Jasmine¡¯s hand twitched, but the ring still ended up on her ring finger. The Blue Demoness, bright and resplendent, like a beam of shifting light, like broken jade. ¡°Jasy.¡± He called her name in a low voice, his eyes reflecting the hidden waves, ¡°You were born a Yale, and now you will be a Cheney, okay?¡± His low and sexy voice was like the sound of a cello, carrying a strong allure. In an instant, Jasmine¡¯s heart trembled violently. The string in her heart seemed to have been plucked. With the striking of a chord, the emotions trickled down. The rain outside the window was heavy, but the temperature inside the bedroom was rising abruptly. Her palms started to sweat, her long lashes slightly drooping, eyes resting on the ring on her left ring finger. ¡°You can take your time to consider it, but you are not allowed to take off the ring.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her. Jasmine¡¯s heart was still pounding violently, thumping. She felt disoriented. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650: I Never Thought of Marrying You Chapter 650: Chapter 650: I Never Thought of Marrying You An unusual sensation welled up inside her, something she had never felt before. ¡°Are¡­are you¡­courting me?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him uncertainly. ¡°Am I not supposed to?¡± Sylvan Cheney burned her with his hot gaze. ¡°No.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was one of discomfort and alarm. ¡°Why would you¡­pursue me¡­?¡± Sylvan¡¯s face fell. What kind of question was that? Jasmine was nervous, her brain going blank from the anxiety. Once blank, she had no idea what to say. She just thought it was incredible. She had never expected Sylvan Cheney to pursue her. Why would he go after such an ordinary woman like her? Even if he didn¡¯t like Yolanda Fern, there were plenty of other girls who were as attractive and wealthy as Yolanda. Why would he go after her? ¡°Mr¡­Mister Cheney¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Jasmine pressed her ring finger, trying to remove the ring. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough for you, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying you, taking care of you ¨C I meant those sincerely, but not in that way.¡± Her nervousness made her feel ill at ease. When she chased him in the past, she was young and naive. As she grew older, she came to understand that he was a star, the moon, someone she could never reach no matter how high she climbed. She couldn¡¯t even figure him out. Because he was too far away. Farther and farther away¡­ ¡°Have you already forgotten what I just told you?¡± Sylvan held her hand. ¡°I can give you time to think, but you can¡¯t take off this ring.¡± There was a hint of coldness, anger, and dissatisfaction in his voice. His gaze was as cold as the winter rain outside the window. ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t be rash. I have been taking care of you lately, but it¡¯s just because I wanted to take care of you, nothing more. If the servants called me Mrs. Cheney, don¡¯t listen to them. I didn¡¯t tell them to do that,¡± Jasmine sputtered. ¡°Hmm, I told them to say that. So what?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened. She was so anxious she was close to tears. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, I¡¯m only here to take care of you, not because I want to be Mrs. Cheney, I don¡¯t harbor such ambition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to be my wife?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t let the good things I¡¯ve done for you fool you. A marriage is for a lifetime, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself to be with someone you don¡¯t like. You won¡¯t be happy.¡± He didn¡¯t like her, she knew that. The fact he is saying this was just because she had taken such good care of him, and even Little Chale liked her. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you won¡¯t be happy unless you¡¯re with someone you like. So take your time and think about it carefully. Don¡¯t be blinded by my kindness over the past few days.¡± She dared not look into his eyes. Inside his eyes were things she couldn¡¯t understand, and she was simple, easy for him to see through. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Whenever she went up against him, she always ended up giving in easily. ¡°What if I said I like you?¡± Sylvan quietly asked. He meticulously tracked every expression on her face, from her pupils to her eyelashes, all imprinted in his eyes. Jasmine hesitated before looking at him. And she saw that handsome but ever-so-reserved face of his. ¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯ve mistaken warmth for love,¡± Jasmine dodged his gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t love me, it¡¯s impossible for you to love me.¡± ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re really good at provoking people.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, the one who should be considering things isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s you. I think..we should spend some time apart for you to understand your own feelings.¡± Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651: What qualifies her to be Mrs. Cheney? Chapter 651: Chapter 651: What qualifies her to be Mrs. Cheney? She spoke these words hastily and anxiously. Her heart missed a beat, pounding uncontrollably; her breathing was also rapid. The rain trickled outside the window. Her mind went blank for a moment, and it took a long time to recover. Suddenly¨C An abrupt ringtone broke the silence. It was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone ringing. Jasmine Yale, agitated and panicked, got off his lap and handed him his phone. ¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± On the screen, Charles Mcintosh¡¯s name was flashing. Sylvan Cheney reached out to take it. Jasmine fled in disarray. Once the door closed, they were isolated. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the car is at the villa gate,¡± said Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Wait for me ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After coming out of the bedroom, Jasmine had run all the way to the balcony. She pushed open the window of the balcony. Cold wind rushed in, carrying rain drops. Her head was still not very clear, the sense of blankness had not disappeared yet. The ring was still on her ring finger; her heart was still pounding uncontrollably. Sylvan Cheney said he was pursuing her; he called her Mrs. Cheney¡­ Jasmine bitterly pulled at the corner of her lips. She, a little girl like Xiao Ya, hardly looked like Mrs. Cheney. A little girl with no status, no position, no background. Just about anyone else was better than her. She was not qualified to be Mrs. Cheney. How could Sylvan Cheney like her? Was he, a man as clever as he is, confused? How could he mistake her caring for him these few days as love? She thought, she needed a few days to calm down, and so did he. ¡°Jasmine.¡± Sylvan Cheney came out of the bedroom. He had changed into a new coat, still mature and restrained, with the characteristic stability and solidity of his age. Only then did Jasmine turn her head from the balcony, closing the window. She straightened her messy hair and walked over to him. ¡°Mr. Cheney, are you going out?¡± She noticed that he had also tied a scarf. It was the one she had knitted for him and Little Chale last time. It was new. ¡°Just a short trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still raining outside. Do you want to wait until it stops before leaving? Are you coming back for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll have the kitchen make dinner. I promise I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Looking at her clear, innocent eyes, the corner of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips curved in a helpless arc. ¡°I¡¯m not coming back.¡± ¡°Oh, is it because the lunch I made was too bad?¡± Jasmine was slightly disappointed. The brilliance in her big eyes dimmed a lot. She thought they had agreed not to be picky. ¡°Just a bit busy outside.¡± ¡°Will it take several days?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jasmine nodded. She thought it was good to take some time to cool down. The atmosphere in the living room was a bit subtle; one of them was standing and the other was sitting, some things quietly changing without intention. Jasmine¡¯s breath was still a bit rapid. ¡°Have you packed your clothes? Be careful to keep warm outside, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Jasmine cautioned. ¡°Take good care of Little Chale.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her, his squinted eyes flickering with bright and dazzling traces. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say something to me?¡± he asked. Jasmine stood still, her hands twisting nervously. After a while, she whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Just a few words, and Sylvan Cheney was already quite satisfied. He gestured, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jasmine moved closer to him, her eyes looking particularly limpid. Sylvan Cheney raised his hand, and Jasmine half-squatted down. His big hand fell on her head, touching her little head as always. ¡°Remember to take your medicine on time.¡± He reminded her. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take off the ring.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Only for the Daughter-in-law Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Only for the Daughter-in-law ¡°Hmm,¡± Sylvan Cheney looked satisfied. He particularly liked it when Jasmine Yale was obedient. Of course, he also liked it when Jasmine was not obedient. Like a little kitten, she squatted next to his leg, gentle and lovely. ¡°Are you leaving? I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Jasmine looked up at him. His gaze stayed on her face, not moving away, burning like a steadfast adhesive. ¡°Anything else you need to tell me? Hmm?¡± Sylvan countered. ¡°By the time you return, my cooking may have improved.¡± Sylvan laughed and tousled her hair: ¡°It¡¯s not like I was complaining.¡± ¡°Sure you weren¡¯t, you barely ate anything at lunch today, clearly a complaint!¡± Jasmine mumbled under her breath. That was pretty obvious. ¡°If your cooking doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯m still here. If mine is good, that¡¯s enough.¡± Sylvan pinched her cheek. Jasmine turned to face him. ¡°I should get going now; Charles Mcintosh is waiting for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Jasmine Yale got up. ¡°Little Chale might not know that you¡¯re leaving, he¡¯s upstairs napping. Should we wake him up?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°No need, just don¡¯t spoil him too much.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, how did you manage to raise Little Chale so well?¡± Jasmine had always been curious. ¡°Oh? Want to know? If you want to know, give birth to one and I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡± Jasmine: ¡°¡­¡± The statement sounded strange. Why would he be the one raising the child if she had one? At the door, Jasmine stopped. The rain outside drizzled down, the sky was dim, curtains of rain fell onto the ground, leaves, eaves¡­ ubiquitous. A chill wind infiltrated her collar as she stepped outside. Bone-chillingly cold. Jasmine bent down to carefully retie his scarf. ¡°The weather is very cold today but soon, it will be spring,¡± she whispered quietly. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She revealed a length of snowy white wrist as lifted her hand, the jade bracelet concealed in her sleeve. Sylvan reached out, caressing her wrist and the bracelet. ¡°Jasy, I forgot to tell you. This bracelet is a family heirloom from my mother, only given to daughters-in-law.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Jasmine was taken aback. Instinctively, she tried to remove the bracelet. Sylvan caught her wrist. His voice was commanding: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t this from the temple?¡± Jasmine was exasperated. That¡¯s what he said last time. She remembered! If he had said it was his mother¡¯s, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have accepted it. But he said it was from a temple and once she wore it, she couldn¡¯t return it. Thus, she accepted it. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately deceive you.¡± Sylvan pleaded innocence. Jasmine was even more irritated, he deceived her and he¡¯s playing the victim? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lied, you wouldn¡¯t have accepted it.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Jasmine huffed. She was frustrated but maintained a smile. Sylvan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go now, just go, liar!¡± Jasmine was furious. How did he become so good at lying, so earnestly too. Back then, she really believed he got it from a temple. She had wondered for quite a long time, how he, the person he is, would go to a temple. Now it makes sense. Liar! ¡°Jasy¡­¡± ¡°Liar!!¡± Jasmine was pissed. ¡°Don¡¯t want to care for you anymore.¡± ¡°Why are you acting like Chale,¡± Sylvan sounded helpless. She would stop caring for him when she gets mad. ¡°Jasy, there¡¯s another secret,¡± he gestured to her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jasmine tilted her head. ¡°Lean in, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: You better leave! Cheater Cheney Chapter 653: Chapter 653: You better leave! Cheater Cheney His eyes sparkled with a clear luster and a profound depth. Jasmine Yale half squatted down, getting close to him: ¡°What?¡± As she leaned in, he turned his head and kissed her red lips. She was wearing a peach-flavored lipstick today. ¡°Ah, you cheater!¡± Jasmine Yale blushed, hopping up to her feet. Seeing her like this, Sylvan Cheney smirked wickedly but subtly, the intention to laugh was so strong that his eyebrows bore the trace of a smile. The surroundings were filled with servants. However, each of them tactfully pretended not to see anything. Only Jasmine Yale felt extremely embarrassed, in front of so many people¡­ ¡°You better leave! Cheater Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale waved to Charles Mcintosh who was not far away, ¡°Mr. Mcintosh, Mr. Cheney is calling you!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°¡­¡± Charles Mcintosh actually thought that Sylvan had summoned him so he walked over, holding an umbrella, his black leather shoes stepping in the puddles on the ground. Jasmine walked Sylvan to his car and stood in the rain to watch the Rolls Royce leaving. The rain was continuous, and the north wind was howling. The servant held an umbrella for Jasmine. ¡°Miss Yale, let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s too cold, Mr. Cheney has already left.¡± said the maid softly. The Rolls Royce had already left, not a trace to be seen. Only then did Jasmine rub her hands together and nod. Inside the living room, the servant made her a cup of hot tea. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney has told us to take good care of you and the young master.¡± The servants were quite envious of Jasmine Yale, even more so when they saw the diamond ring on her finger. In their eyes, Sylvan Cheney was calm and low-key, especially affectionate towards Jasmine. If only, he wasn¡¯t handicapped. They had privately discussed Jasmine Yale, all felt that she and Mr. Cheney were a great match. Despite Mr. Cheney¡¯s mobility issues, she still took extra care of him, and she was also exceptionally good to the young master. ¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney is really good to you, you two are really a match made in heaven.¡± said one of the servants with a smile. Jasmine took the cup of water and held it in her hands, warming them. As her hands gradually warmed up, she gave a small smile without saying a word. Suddenly everything that happened today seemed like a dream. She still felt a bit dizzy now. The aroma of the tea spread to her nose: Jasmine Yale leaned against the sofa, a strange glimmer in her bright eyes. ¡°Is Chale still sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master just fell asleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check on him.¡± Jasmine Yale headed upstairs. The little fellow¡¯s room was not big, but it was especially warm, decorated with a light blue simple, maritime style. The little fellow was holding onto his blanket, sleeping soundly. His white chubby face, long eyelashes, and pursed little mouth. Jasmine Yale sat by the bed, her fingertips lightly caressing his face. In her eyes was the warmth of indulgence. She tucked him in and bent down to kiss his cheek. This little fellow, so well-behaved. Like a fluffy doll, sleeping in his nest, obedient and petite. Jasmine Yale sat by the bed for a long time before standing up and returning to the study. Though Sylvan Cheney had already left, his fragrance seemed to linger in the study: the scent of Agarwood Fragrance, so familiar it was almost piercing. Jasmine Yale opened her textbook, but her heart wasn¡¯t in it. Her heart was like a pool of spring water, stirred by the wind, radiating ripples of emotion. Her gaze fell on the ring on her ring finger, and she lightly stroked the Blue Demoness set on the ring. The dazzling diamond, the carved flower pattern, beautiful to the extreme. She never thought that the ring she chose would end up on her own finger. Protection. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Your death has nothing to do with me Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Your death has nothing to do with me It was a day where the rain in Landon fell unceasingly. The sound of rain was everywhere with occasional hail banging on the rooftop. By nightfall, the rain merged with the night; a white fog hung in the air. Cheney Residence. Yolanda Fern seemed to catch a cold after returning from the cemetery. After taking some cold medicine, she went to bed early. Before she slept, she made a call to Sylvan Cheney. She reminded him of a few things after learning that he had left for T City, and then hung up the phone. Feeling the effects of the cold medicine, Yolanda struggled to keep her thoughts straight as she drifted into slumber. The rain outside was steadily beating against the window glass, pattering loudly. Cheney Residence was starkly silent, only lined with street lights outside, casting lights on the ground. The yellowish glow reflected off the stagnant water on the ground like lustrous, pristine mirrors. Two o¡¯clock in the morning. Yolanda had a restless sleep. Tossing and turning, her heart pounded, and a layer of cold sweat formed on her back. ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda, Grandpa is here to see you. How have you been recently?¡± An old and raspy voice echoed in the air. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yolanda replied in her sleep, she was dreaming of Spencer Childe again. ¡°Yolanda, Grandpa¡¯s heart has been hurting badly recently, very uncomfortable, do you have medicine? Extremely uncomfortable¡­¡± ¡°Yolanda, get up, grandpa is taking you to an exhibition.¡± ¡°Yolanda, why isn¡¯t Chris by your side¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± Yolanda furrowed her forehead, breaking out into a cold sweat. It seemed like Spencer Childe¡¯s voice was resonating in her ears, and she covered them in pain. The room was pitch black, and her body was soaked in cold sweat. In her panicked state, she forced her eyes open! ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± She called out. Only then did she realize it was a nightmare. Yolanda quickly turned on the bedside lamp, suddenly, she noticed the curtain move slightly. It seemed like something was floating outside! A white object, like a silhouette and also like a ghost! ¡°No, no, I did nothing wrong, don¡¯t¡­ I really did nothing wrong¡­¡± Yolanda cried out in fear, her knees pulled to her chest. Her disheveled hair fell on both sides of her body, trembling relentlessly. Her nightdress was soaked, her entire body covered in sweat. Her hands and feet were cold, her pupils contracted, devoid of any focus. She closed her eyes, afraid to open them. She was terrified, to the extreme. So terrified that she was losing her mind, so terrified that she was panicking. She shrank into a ball, huddled in the corner of the bed. Still trembling. Her soft cries echoed and drifted around the room. ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda, why are you crying, don¡¯t cry, you are a brave girl, don¡¯t cry¡­grandpa misses you, will you come to accompany grandpa?¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Yolanda started to experience auditory hallucinations again, ¡°Grandpa, can you stop scaring me? Your death has nothing to do with me, it was Teagan Cheney who did it, it was him, not me.¡± ¡°Grandpa, please, don¡¯t scare me anymore¡­ Can I burn some paper money for you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you love me so much, can you bless me?¡± Yolanda spoke incoherently, her voice trembling. These past few days, she had been suffering from insomnia, making her mentally disoriented. With no voices in her ears anymore, Yolanda remembered that Chris Fern was at home! She hurriedly crawled over to the side of the bed for her cellphone. Her fingers still shaking uncontrollably. Shaking as she dialed Chris Fern¡¯s phone number. ¡°Chris, Chris¡­¡± Upon hearing Yolanda¡¯s sobbing voice, Chris immediately sat up from his bed: ¡°Yolanda, what happened?¡± He jumped off his bed, grabbed his phone, and rushed towards Yolanda¡¯s room. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Can you forget about it? Forget it... Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Can you forget about it? Forget it¡­ As soon as he entered, he saw Yolanda crying with her phone in hand, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± Chris approached and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± Yolanda was in a white nightgown, lightly fragranced with floral scent. Upon his arrival, she immediately buried her head in his chest. ¡°Chris, I dreamt of my grandfather. I was so frightened. He wanted me to accompany him. I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t¡­¡± She was sobbing heavily. Yolanda was pressed close to Chris, her hands clutching his nightgown tightly. Tears wetted Chris¡¯s nightwear. Her crying was severe. Her eyes were bloodshot and water droplets hung from her long eyelashes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a dream, Yolanda. You might need some calming medicine. How about I brew you some tea? Okay?¡± Chris consoled her. As he said it, Chris attempted to stand up. Yolanda wrapped her arms tightly around him, shaking her head vehemently. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m scared.¡± She choked out. Helplessly, Chris sighed, stroking her hair gently, pressing her into his chest, guarding her. ¡°Must be because you visited the graveyard in the morning. That¡¯s a gloomy place, not suitable for you. Don¡¯t go there again, there¡¯s nothing there worth visiting.¡± Chris advised. Yolanda nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Good, listen, Yolanda. You¡¯re fine. Would you sleep now? I¡¯d watch over you as you sleep.¡± ¡°Chris, am I too much of a bother, did I disrupt your sleep?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chris chuckled and held her closer. Sometimes he thought, his only purpose to exist in this world was because of her. They had depended on each other from childhood. Her body carried a soft floral scent that smelled particularly good. Bowing his head, Chris couldn¡¯t resist watching Yolanda in his arms. ¡°Chris, what should I do, I don¡¯t like this place at all, I especially dislike Landon.¡± Yolanda lamented. ¡°Bear it a little longer, after a while, I¡¯ll take you back to Lonton. We¡¯ll never return.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney is back, what should I do¡­¡± Yolanda, like a bewildered child, lay in Chris¡¯s warm embrace. ¡°Yolanda, you don¡¯t need to worry, aren¡¯t I here for you? The matter with the lawyer, I¡¯ve arranged it all. Even if Sylvan Cheney is back, he¡¯s crippled. I heard from the doctor, he¡¯s severely disabled; his brain is also affected.¡± ¡°After falling from such a high cliff, how is he still alive.¡± ¡°Destiny favors him.¡± Chris muttered through his teeth. ¡°Chris, could you please handle these things quickly? I don¡¯t want to stay in Landon anymore. You see, staying here reminds me of the things from over twenty years ago, the things I could never forget for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Yolanda, don¡¯t think about it, can you forget about that incident? Forget it¡­¡± With sympathy, Chris held her head, pressing her into his chest. The heating was turned up high, but he could feel a chill from Yolanda¡¯s body, even colder than ice. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m scared, very scared¡­¡± Yolanda cried in his arms. Outside the window, the rain continued to fall, she was immensely afraid. ¡°I¡¯m here with you, I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯ll accompany you every single night from now on.¡± Chris said urgently. ¡°Chris, you¡¯re all I have, don¡¯t leave me, never.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Chris sighed, a deep glow in his eyes. Only in front of Yolanda, would he show his gentleness and care. ¡°Yolanda, all this time, there¡¯s something I wanted to tell you. But every time the words reach the tip of my tongue, I swallow them back. I¡¯m afraid it might burden you.¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Planted a Kiss on His Lips Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Planted a Kiss on His Lips Chris Fern¡¯s face was very gentle, as soft as willow fluff, gentle to the extreme. He was holding Yolanda, letting the delicate and frail her lean in his arms. ¡°Yolanda, I like you,¡± Chris seemed like a child, very nervous, ¡°not in the way a brother likes his sister, you¡­understand?¡± First time he confessed to her so formally. This secret, he has been hiding it at the bottom of his heart for many years. Now that it¡¯s out, he feels much more relaxed. His heart was beating wildly, and he was ready for her rejection. Suddenly, the bedroom fell silent. ¡°Yolanda, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t tell you these things, not fair to burden you. I know you like that guy. Even if you don¡¯t like him as much now, you can¡¯t let go of him, right?¡± Yolanda smiled quietly, she raised her head in his arms. She reached out and gently touched his face. Chris was not very old, with fair skin. Although mature, his face still had some childishness, handsome and good-looking. Her little brother, who had grown up with her, depending on each other from a young age. She watched him grow from a little boy into what he is now, excellent, hardworking, and always taking care of her. ¡°Chris, you¡¯re really silly,¡± Yolanda softly touched his face. Her gentle gaze landed on Chris¡¯s face and didn¡¯t move away. Under the dim light, Chris¡¯s face looked even more handsome. ¡°Yolanda¡­¡± Chris frowned and looked down at her. He didn¡¯t quite understand Yolanda¡¯s feelings. Many times, she tended to be silent, not even very talkative with her own little brother. Suddenly, Yolanda hooked Chris¡¯s neck and planted a kiss on his lips. This bold and flirtatious kiss ignited the hot sparks in the air! Chris gulped, his pupils dilated, his eyes as deep as water, and his hands clenched. For a moment, his mind went blank. The sound of rain outside the window gradually faded, he seemed to be unable to hear any sound. ¡°Chris¡­¡± Yolanda softly called his name, kissing him again by his earlobe. Her lips were warm and damp. ¡°Yolanda, you like me, right?¡± Chris reacted all of a sudden, over the moon. He held Yolanda¡¯s waist. He was, after all, a normal man. When he got Yolanda¡¯s positive response, he pushed her down on the bed in the throes of passion. Yolanda¡¯s black hair spread out on the pillow, like a waterfall, extreme gentleness. ¡°Yolanda, do you know? I¡¯ve liked you for a long time,¡± Chris¡¯s whisper by her ear,¡± Since our teenage years, I was by your side every day, secretly in love with you. But I knew you liked Sylvan Cheney, so I didn¡¯t dare confess, even too scared to get close to you.¡± ¡°Even though I liked you, I wished for your happiness more. So I¡¯d bless you whoever you were with, as long as you were happy.¡± ¡°But then I found out, you weren¡¯t happy with Sylvan Cheney, and it broke my heart.¡± ¡°No matter what you do, as long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to stand by your side.¡± ¡°Yolanda, you should be well.¡± Chris spat out many words all at once. These words were hidden at the bottom of his heart for many years, fermenting for many years. When she got engaged with Sylvan Cheney, he thought he would never get to say these words in his lifetime. Until now, he was shocked, and surprised! Yolanda¡­ she could accept him! ¡°Chris, you¡¯re really silly, it must¡¯ve been hard to be with me all these years, hasn¡¯t it?,¡± Yolanda looked at him. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 657: That is her eternal pain Chapter 657: Chapter 657: That is her eternal pain She is a sensitive and suspicious person, reticent by nature. Gentleness and elegance are merely her facade, in fact, no one can see the thorny heart within her. Some things become deeply embedded in your bones, never to be dissolved. Just like the pain from more than twenty years ago, a pain so unbearable that her world has been plunged into darkness ever since. She used to be a carefree and innocent little girl. Sigh¡­ ¡°I am willing, and I have no regrets.¡± Chris put out one hand, caressing her cheek. The palm of his hand was burning hot, making his breath become hurried. His eyes were full of endless depth, like a boundless sea, with waves raging on the horizon. In his black pupils, there was only Yolanda¡¯s slim figure, only her. In his entire world, there was only her. ¡°Chris, do you think I¡¯m heartless? Having you accompany me in committing so many hellish deeds.¡± Yolanda¡¯s eyes were fogged in confusion, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been a life-saving doctor by now, not a man with blood on his hands.¡± ¡°Yolanda, I have no regrets, I just want you to be okay.¡± Chris had a determined look on his face, with traces of unquenchable trauma in his eyes. He said, be it seeking enlightenment, turning into a devil, descending to hell, or ascending to heaven, he would accompany her. He was a lonely orphan in this world. Until he met her, he realized what happiness was, he learned what warmth meant. He never had any regrets. ¡°Chris, I want to go back to Lonton, the winters there aren¡¯t as cold, and not as unbearable.¡± Yolanda said indifferently, ¡°I really don¡¯t like it here¡­¡± In her eyes was a layer of indifferent water flowers, drifting and blurred. ¡°Yolanda, I will settle everything as soon as possible, I promise. Once everything is taken care of, I¡¯ll take you back to Lonton. From then on, no one will be able to bully us and we can have anything we want, okay?¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yolanda reached out, hooked her arms around his neck, and a passionate kiss landed on his lips. The rain outside was swirling, the passions inside were ambiguous. Chris was a perfectly normal man, when faced with the advances of the woman he loved, he could no longer control himself! Chris undid her sleepwear, then took off his own clothes. With the lights off, he and she were engrossed in a world of passionate kisses and caresses. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± In the darkness, Yolanda let out a soft moan. ¡°Yolanda, when we get back to Lonton, will you marry me? We will be together forever, for better or for worse.¡± ¡°Chris, do you despise me?¡± ¡°How could I possibly despise you, Yolanda, you¡¯re the best girl in the world, I love you.¡± In the darkness, Yolanda cried a river. The tears soaked her face and the pillow¡­ She even despised herself, truly. And yet Chris said, he loved her. Over years, she had been longing for those three words from that man. But after waiting and waiting, and sacrificing all her youth and love, all she got in return was unrequited love. That man, he was heartless. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chris kissed her, comforting her. Despite this, he could still feel her body trembling. His heart trembled along with her. Chris knew what she was afraid of, it was her everlasting pain that could never be healed in this lifetime. Yolanda closed her eyes, trying to accept Chris. Her body trembled uncontrollably, and some painful memories suddenly fluttered over like a wind. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658: A Big Incident Occurred in Landon Chapter 658: Chapter 658: A Big Incident Occurred in Landon She was gasping for breath. In the darkness, it was as if a large hand was tightly strangling her neck. Suffocating, uncomfortable. Those past events slowly eroded her mind, like a branding iron. The painful memories etched in her heart bobbed up to the surface, like flying knives, once again slicing her to pieces. Bathed in blood. Twenty-three years ago, a big event happened in Landon. That year, Sylvan Cheney was seven, she was only five. At that time, she hadn¡¯t met Chris Fern yet. She and her parents, Lana lived in Landon, carefree and without worries. She had a substantial family fortune and doting parents. Every day, all she had to do was enjoy seeing the morning sun rise and the evening sun set. That summer, the trees were lush, full of life. Everything was vibrant and energetic. But¡ª¡ª In mid-August, the renowned Cheney family was attacked by their enemy. At that time, Qiana Childe was vacationing with Sylvan Cheney, servants, and bodyguards at the Summer Resort owned by the Cheney family. The vacation resort was beautiful and especially cool, a perfect place to escape the heat. Well-equipped with pavilions and halls. Cheney family got along well with the Fern family, and Qiana Childe and her mother were exceptionally good friends. At that time, Qiana Childe invited her and her mother to the summer resort for a vacation. Her mother, because Albi was still small, left her at the Summer Resort and went back to care for her younger daughter. Unexpectedly, this trip changed her life forever. That night, she just arrived at the Summer Resort and loved it. Everything seemed so novel! Beautiful flowers, beautiful fountains, and beautiful rockeries! So many things she had never seen before. Especially at night, there were all kinds of lanterns! Red, blue, yellow¡­so many colors! She was overjoyed! Aunt Childe was particularly kind to her, and the servants here were also polite, playing with her and giving her lots of delicious food. She ran around in her little white dress. Hopping and skipping! However, she wanted to see Brother Cheney the most. He was only two years older than her, and she hadn¡¯t seen him many times, but every time she saw him, she liked him very much. At home, she often talked about Brother Cheney with her mother. ¡°Auntie, when will Brother Cheney come back?¡± she asked Qiana Childe, looking up at her during dinner. Brother Cheney was not at the dinner table! She kind of missed him. ¡°Your Brother Sylvan has gone to summer camp and won¡¯t be back for a few days, so can you stay with Auntie and play for a few days?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed crisply. She really liked Aunt Childe, who was good-looking and tender. ¡°When your Brother Sylvan comes back, I¡¯ll let him play with you.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± She peeled the macadamia nuts on the table. Her fair little hands moved around, and after peeling one, she gave it to Qiana Childe first. ¡°Auntie, here! Yummy.¡± She laughed. Aunt Childe loved little girls, picked up Yolanda and made her laugh. After dinner, Aunt Childe took her for a walk around the Summer Resort. The vacation resort was very large, and the most fun at night was taking a boat cruise to enjoy the nighttime scenery along the river. The air was filled with the scent of water grass and humidity. After getting off the boat, Aunt Childe took little Yolanda back to her room to rest. ¡°Yolanda, sleep well, okay? Tomorrow Auntie will take you to see the animals in the resort.¡± ¡°Wow, animals! Do they have pandas?¡± She tilted her head in curiosity. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Someone is Killing! Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Someone is Killing! ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Qiana Childe coaxed her, ¡°There¡¯s also a newly-born baby panda. You¡¯ll get to see it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to sleep obediently.¡± ¡°Good girl, Yolanda. Aunt is living next door, don¡¯t hesitate to call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She obediently nodded. In the dark night, Yolanda Fern¡¯s white dress was striking, she looked like a little princess. The lamplight shone on her, making her look like a white lotus blooming in midsummer. She was pure and out of the ordinary, but at the same time, she carried the innocence that was unique to her age. Big eyes, straight bangs, high nose. After Qiana Childe left, she hopped into her room. There were so many fruits in her room. She sat and ate grapes and bananas for a while, then she soon got sleepy. She climbed into bed, covered herself with the blanket, and peacefully fell asleep. The environment here is beautiful; the nights here are very quiet. Gradually, she drifted off into her dreams. In that night- The incident that would change her life forever quietly unfolded! In the middle of the night, she heard cries for help and saw sparks of fire! Groggily, she opened her eyes. ¡°Help! Help!¡± The cry for help came from outside. She was frightened and fell back onto the bed, then clumsily crawled under the bed. She was only five years old at that time, so her first reaction upon hearing the cries for help was to hide. She didn¡¯t dare to go outside at all. A five-year-old child couldn¡¯t function as help, all she could do was hide. She didn¡¯t dare turn on the lights, or make a sound. She was huddled under the bed shivering, hugging her knees. ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The cries were endless. Soon, the air was filled with the smell of blood. Although she was still young, she was sensible! She then understood something! Someone was murdering! Not long after, she heard the sound of gunshots! Bang, bang, bang, bang! It was deafening! She became more frightened, desperately shrinking herself into a corner. If she ran out, she knew she would be killed! She was trembling all over with fear, tears falling uncontrollably but she dared not make a sound. ¡°Scared, scared¡­¡± she was whispering these words in her fearful heart. The pit of her stomach tightened into a knot from the fear and her heart trembled. This evening was still pleasant, she was happily playing around the resort, happily eating dinner. Why did something like this happen at night? Someone would come to save her, they must do. She remembered, Aunt Childe was next door, would she save her? It was the first time she encountered such a situation at just such a tender age, tears soaked her pajamas. Just then, she heard someone talking outside. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiana Childe?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°Keep searching!¡± She did not understand what was going on, she bit her clothes to avoid making the slightest noise. She bit down hard on her teeth, her body trembling, her heart beating fast. All of this happened so suddenly, she was terrified, her face pale, she was at a loss. There were lights on outside, but the footsteps outside the door were incessant. She was frightened that someone would push open her door! If she was caught, would she die too? The room was too small, there was nowhere to hide, her only option was under the bed. They won¡¯t find her, they definitely won¡¯t. She held her breath, not daring to make a sound. It was chaotic outside, she couldn¡¯t discern anything. She was just a five-year-old child, hiding in the dark corner, shivering with fear. ¡°Daddy, mummy¡­¡± She cried in her heart, extremely frightened, ¡°Daddy, mummy¡­¡± That was her first day at the Summer Resort, it started off happily, why did it turn out like this? She was like a newborn kitten, frightened and hiding in the corner, not daring to come out, curled up into a ball. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660: The Shadow from Over Twenty Years Ago Chapter 660: Chapter 660: The Shadow from Over Twenty Years Ago ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda¡­¡± Chris Fern¡¯s gentle voice resonated in her ear. He noticed something was terribly wrong with Yolanda beneath him, his face filled with anxiety. He reached out to turn on the bedside lamp. As the light switched on, as expected, Yolanda¡¯s face was pale, her eyes hollow and devoid of energy, unfocused. ¡°Yolanda.¡± Chris Fern dared not to make any movement, he gently lifted her up, holding her in his arms. ¡°Chris¡­¡± Yolanda cried, holding onto his waist. Mentions from over twenty years ago flashed in her mind. However, she didn¡¯t dare to think any further. In extreme pain, even her breaths felt cold. She leant into Chris Fern¡¯s arms in fear. The shadows of the past still lingered in her mind, impossible to forget. Back then, she had nobody, not Chris Fern, nor anyone else. All she had was endless darkness and pain she can never forget. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Chris Fern helped her into her nightdress. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Yolanda, don¡¯t say such silly things. If you¡¯re willing to stay by my side, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± ¡°Chris¡­¡± Yolanda cried bitterly. Her tears soaked Chris¡¯ chest and her nightdress. The haunting memories tormented her, making it impossible for her to forget. ¡°Yolanda, it¡¯s getting late, should we get some sleep? I¡¯ll be here with you, from now on, I¡¯ll accompany you every night.¡± ¡°Chris, I want to return to London.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll make the arrangements as soon as possible, just wait a bit longer, okay?¡± Chris Fern was slightly helpless. He wasn¡¯t sure how to console her, all he knew was to treat her well. However, being merely good to her wasn¡¯t enough. He didn¡¯t know exactly what he could do to reassure her. His eyes bore traces of anxiousness and shards of shattered light. He wanted to treat her even better. In his heart, she was like a precious and delicate piece of porcelain, easily broken if not handled with care. Others might not value her, but he wished to hold her gently in his palms and love her dearly. ¡°Chris, can you give me two sleeping pills? I want to sleep.¡± Yolanda¡¯s voice was filled with pleading and helplessness. Chris Fern felt even more helpless. He was a doctor and he was aware that she had been relying on sleeping pills daily, which would certainly cause significant harm to her body in the long run. However, he felt powerless and didn¡¯t know what to do about it. ¡°Chris, give me the sleeping pills, I want to sleep¡­¡± Yolanda¡¯s small soft hands were holding onto his waist, her eyes held an expectant look and traces of longing, like twinkling stars in the night sky. ¡°I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡± Chris Fern put on an overcoat, stood up, and moved to leave the room. He was the one who kept her medicine. She hadn¡¯t taken her sleeping pill tonight, so he thought that she must have been feeling better today. But now¡­ Chris Fern let out an exhausted sigh. When he returned with the sleeping pills, Yolanda was sitting on the bed, hugging her knees, her head hung low, eyes empty. ¡°Here, Yolanda, take the pill.¡± Yolanda took the sleeping pills from his hand and swallowed them. Her head was throbbing and it felt as if her heart was being squeezed, she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. ¡°Chris, stay with me, I¡¯m afraid of nightmares.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here with you. I will accompany you every night from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Finally, Chris Fern was able to soothe Yolanda. She hid into his arms like a small child, reliant on him. He held her until her breathing stabilized and she drifted into a peaceful sleep, only then did he feel relieved and switched off the bed lamp. Throughout the night, he held her tightly never leaving her side. The rain was still falling outside the window, the drops hitting the banana leaves in the courtyard, creating loud noises. The long night was quiet. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: She, Just a Fake Mother Chapter 661: Chapter 661: She, Just a Fake Mother The day after Sylvan Cheney left, Jasmine Yale personally took Little Chale to school. Because the little guy said there was a parent-teacher meeting today. These kind of things were usually handled by Charles Mcintosh, but this time Charles went out with Sylvan, so Chale Cheney asked Jasmine Yale for help. ¡°Jasy, I told my desk mate, Little Dahlia, that my mom is very beautiful.¡± Chale Cheney sat in the car, holding Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. ¡°So Jasy, you can be my mom for the day.¡± Chale Cheney looked at her with anticipation. Jasmine Yale rubbed her forehead a bit, ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Yep!¡± The little guy was very happy, ¡°Jasy is the best.¡± ¡°Little guy, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to marry me before? Why did you change your mind now?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t beat Elder Cheney.¡± Chale Cheney pouted, looking downcast. His bright eyes sparkled with the purity unique to his age! This was the first time Jasmine Yale attended a parent-teacher meeting. ¡°Mrs. Cheney, student Chale Cheney is very serious in class, and his scores are also very good,¡± the homeroom teacher praised. Jasmine Yale laughed, she knew that Little Chale was the best. ¡°How is his relationship with his classmates?¡± ¡°Very good. He is the class monitor and often helps other children in the class. They help each other, very friendly.¡± ¡°The little guy is a bit temperamental at home!¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. Unexpectedly, he is so well-behaved at school. ¡°Mrs. Cheney, it¡¯s just that student Chale Cheney doesn¡¯t participate much in class activities. You can encourage him more.¡± Jasmine Yale felt a little uncomfortable being called ¡°Mrs. Cheney.¡± She blushed slightly, her long eyelashes fluttering, her eyelids drooping slightly. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Perhaps most class activities require the participation and encouragement of both parents, and you and Mr. Cheney have not been to the school,¡± the head teacher remembered quite clearly. It was always Mr. Cheney¡¯s secretary who came. This is the first time Mrs. Cheney has come to the kindergarten to attend a parent-teacher meeting. ¡°My mom and dad are busy¡­¡± Chale Cheney mumbled on the side. ¡°I see.¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit awkward. A person like Sylvan Cheney would absolutely not attend these activities. And she was just an imposter mother. Chale Cheney is so understanding, it¡¯s heartbreaking. ¡°You can participate in more such activities together and accompany your child through a happy childhood,¡± the teacher suggested. ¡°I am very happy.¡± Chale Cheney immediately defended Jasmine Yale and Elder Cheney. ¡°I¡¯m happy just being with mommy and daddy.¡± I don¡¯t want to participate in activities. He grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s little hand, in a dominant manner, that likeness of his especially resembled Sylvan Cheney. The teacher laughed, patting his head, ¡°If you have the opportunity, bring mom and dad along.¡± ¡°His dad and I¡­ will make time in the future,¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Good, Mrs. Cheney. You and Mr. Cheney have taught student Chale Cheney very well,¡± the teacher said with a beaming smile. Jasmine Yale smiled awkwardly, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with her, it¡¯s all thanks to his good education. Sometimes she didn¡¯t understand ¨C How could Sylvan Cheney teach Chale Cheney so well, why didn¡¯t he teach her to be both excellent and capable? Could it really be a genetic problem? Hmm, she didn¡¯t want to admit it. For a whole morning, Jasmine Yale was busy attending parent-teacher meetings for the little guy. Meanwhile the little guy was bragging to his desk mate, Little Dahlia. About having a beautiful mother, and a handsome father. Little Dahlia was taken in by his boasting, staring blankly. Jasmine Yale laughed, the little guy¡¯s ability to bluff was almost on par with Cheater Cheney. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Three Years... Another Long Amount of Time Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Three Years¡­ Another Long Amount of Time During the parent-teacher meeting, Jasmine Yale saw the kid¡¯s report card from the last semester. The kid¡¯s academic performance was really excellent. They excelled in every aspect. Even if not her own, Jasmine felt joyful to see the kid¡¯s accomplishments. In the middle of it, Jasmine received a phone call from Professor Mackenzie. ¡°Jasmine, how has your studying been going lately? Are there any difficult issues you¡¯ve encountered?¡± asked Professor Mackenzie kindly. Jasmine smiled at him: ¡°I¡¯ve been doing pretty well. I am close to finishing the books you gave me, and I¡¯ve bought many English originals.¡± ¡°You need to make the most of your time. The reason for my call today was to tell you some good news.¡± ¡°Good news?¡± Jasmine was curious, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention to me last time that you wanted to apply for a place to study at a foreign university?¡± ¡°Indeed. However, I just mentioned it offhandedly. With my qualifications, it¡¯s unlikely I¡¯ll be accepted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve helped you apply. University of Cakago in the United States you happen to have an opportunity for studying abroad but you need to pass a written test and interview. Prepare well, and I think you¡¯ll be fine. This is a great opportunity, be sure to seize it.¡± Jasmine was taken aback for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected Professor Mackenzie to help her get an opportunity to study abroad. Although it¡¯s just an opportunity. The light in her eyes shone brightly, like a meteor flashing across the night sky. An opportunity was like a key to studying abroad. ¡°Jasmine, I have some past paper examples from their university as well as some mock test papers. I¡¯ll send these to you via email. Check it out when you get the chance.¡± Professor Mackenzie explained, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me any time, I¡¯m glad to assist.¡± Professor Mackenzie cared a lot about this student. He could tell that she was eager to work hard. Jasmine looked down, her eyelashes fluttering slightly. She bit her lip gently and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Professor Mackenzie. I¡¯ll study the papers carefully.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a specific system for the written test and interview process, all of which I¡¯ll send to you. If you don¡¯t understand anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me. Jasmine, good luck.¡± Professor Mackenzie encouraged her. ¡°Professor Mackenzie, when exactly will it be?¡± ¡°If everything goes well, you can start in the autumn of this year.¡± ¡°Will I be studying abroad for three years?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you, Professor Mackenzie.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be formal with me. Come visit when you have time, Xandra says she misses you.¡± Jasmine smiled, she too missed the little girl. After chatting aimlessly with Professor Mackenzie for a while, Jasmine finally hung up the phone. During the parent-teacher meeting, Jasmine seemed somewhat distracted. She was still thinking about Professor Mackenzie¡¯s words, line by line. Her eyes glossed over, hazy and indistinct like the Southern misty landscapes in March. It¡¯s gentle envelopment concealed her expression. If she made an effort, and passed the written test and interview, she would be able to go to the University of Cakago and study abroad for three years. Three years later, she would certainly have grown into a different Jasmine Yale. However, three years¡­ it was a long time. She thought about the past three years. So much had happened; it had even changed half of her life. She had cried, suffered, and even brushed shoulders with death¡­ She didn¡¯t know what the next three years would bring. Would her life abroad be plain and simple? Then get a decent job in America, and stay there permanently? Her thoughts began to drift. In a leisurely and carefree manner, without leaving a trace. When the parent-teacher meeting ended¡ª She stepped outside. The sun was shining on her face, it was blinding. The breeze lifted her crimson red silk hair ribbon, Jasmine squinted her eyes and gazed into the distance, her eyes filled with a vast and lingering emotion. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663: You hold him in your heart, you care about him Chapter 663: Chapter 663: You hold him in your heart, you care about him This was her own affair and she had to make the decision. Such an opportunity was rare and not to be sought. She should firmly grasp it and strive to realize it. However, for some reason, her heart skipped a beat, like a chord on a guitar suddenly strumming out of tune. She didn¡¯t know where the unsettlement began. Jasmine Yale¡¯s lovely eyes misted over with moisture. Sunlight spilled over her face, casting a light golden hue on her fair skin. Jasmine Yale lowered her head to twist open the cap of the mineral water bottle in her hand, took a sip, and walked toward Chale Cheney. ¡°Little Chale, Jasy has to leave first. You listen to your teacher carefully,¡± Jasmine Yale said, bending over to pat his little head. The little fellow looked rosy-cheeked and cute. ¡°I know, bye Jasy, stay safe on the road.¡± ¡°Mmm, bye.¡± Jasmine Yale bid him farewell and took the company car as soon as she stepped out. She opened her email and saw that Professor Mackenzie had sent her numerous professional-related content. There were written test questions, interview tips, and introductions to the University of Cakago. She opened the emails one by one and started reading. The school she planned to apply for was the School of Journalism. Major-related courses were not difficult for her, the key was to do well on the English exam, and there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. She closed the email and put away her cell phone. Jasmine Yale rested her head against the car window. The emotional depths in her eyes were indiscernible, full of tangled threads that could not be severed. In her line of vision, the ring on her ring finger was particularly eye-catching. A carefully crafted blue demoness pattern, radiant diamonds, and unmatched cutting technology. She extended her right hand, gently caressing the diamond ring on her left ring finger. The car came to a stop before a traffic light. Jasmine Yale turned her head and saw a bridal shop beside the road. A clean storefront, beautiful lights, and all kinds of wedding gowns. Displayed in the outermost glass case was a single-shoulder lace wedding dress, pure white, delicate lace, and a long trailing hem, luxurious and pure. Jasmine Yale¡¯s palm pressed against the car window as she gazed out. Not long after, the car pulled up beneath the company building. Just as Jasmine Yale hopped out of the car, a man approached from the side. ¡°Jasmine.¡± ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, it was Joe Heath. ¡°I just wanted to see you.¡± Joe Heath looked aggrieved, ¡°Ever since he came back, you haven¡¯t seen me.¡± ¡°I¡­ have been a little busy.¡± ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s not that I want to bother you, I just really want to talk to you, but you find me annoying.¡± Joe Heath, looking like a small child, was very aggrieved. Jasmine Yale found this man rather childish at times. ¡°I didn¡¯t find you annoying, I¡¯ve just been too busy. I¡¯ve been taking care of your brother and his son, and working too.¡± ¡°Jasmine, you still love him, don¡¯t you?¡± Joe Heath suddenly asked. He asked very bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered you,¡± said Jasmine Yale lightly. ¡°Jasmine, you always say one thing and mean another,¡± Joe Heath shook his head. ¡°You say it¡¯s just to pay back a favor, but you care about him in your heart.¡± Joe Heath knew he had lost to Sylvan Cheney. Perhaps he had confidence before, but the last straw was probably when Jasmine Yale was sick with fever. The doctor said she had no will to live. An young girl, not having the desire to live on, how deeply she must care for Sylvan Cheney within her heart. Since then, no matter how much he pursued Jasmine Yale, he felt powerless. Every single time, he felt helpless. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Did He Propose to You? Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Did He Propose to You? He knew that he, Joe Heath, could not make her follow him unto death. However, that man, could. No matter how much she denies it, lies about it, or refuses to face it, she can¡¯t change the fact that Sylvan Cheney plays a part in her heart. It¡¯s a mark left from loving someone to the core, engraved like a knife carving, impossible to erase for a lifetime. Too deep, too heavy, too sinking. ¡°Jasmine, is this the ring he gave you? Did he propose to you?¡± Joe Heath lowered his head, just to see the diamond ring on her ring finger. The diamond ring was too conspicuous; he couldn¡¯t ignore it even if he tried. Jasmine Yale quickly hid her hand behind her back without denying it. ¡°If he is really sincere in pursuing you, I wish you both well.¡± Joe Heath sighed, he had never felt such failure, it was quite disheartening, ¡°If he isn¡¯t sincere, or if he¡¯s just moved by your emotions, don¡¯t forget that I am here, waiting for you.¡± ¡°Joe, you are too naive.¡± Lately, she found that Joe Heath could be quite naive. She had clearly rejected him, and yet he persistently refuses to give up. She thought he was a clever person. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m not naive, I¡¯m willing.¡± Never before had all his emotions and desires been stirred up by a single person. Joe Heath helplessly looked at her, the sunlight falling on his handsome face, gentleness filling the corners of his eyebrows and eyes. ¡°Jasmine, I respect every decision you make. If you end up with my elder brother, I will bless you two. I only ask that you seriously consider not to joke with your own happiness.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I won¡¯t play with my lifelong happiness.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded in agreement. ¡°I think, you know my elder brother¡¯s personality very well. He¡¯s not an emotional person. His hasty proposal to you certainly has a hidden motive. You have a good character, patience with kids, he chose you, you will surely take care of him and Chaley with all your heart. It¡¯s a win-win situation, no flaws.¡±, Joe Heath was calmly analyzing for her. At least, that¡¯s what he thought. Sylvan Cheney was not someone who easily showed his emotions. ¡°Jasmine, I want to see you truly happy.¡± No one should bully her. ¡°I¡¯m aware of everything.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was calm. She was aware of all these things. So, when Sylvan Cheney said he was going to pursue her, she thought they should both cool down. She has no outstanding merits, and even has many faults. She had confessed to Sylvan Cheney before, and he had rejected her. Jasmine Yale silently caressed the ring on her left ring finger, staying silent. Her delicate little face wore a slightly confused expression, seeming somewhat listless. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t force yourself. You and my elder brother really are not from the same world.¡± Joe Heath tried to persuade her. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve known since I was eight years old.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled softly. From the first time she saw Sylvan Cheney, she knew. ¡°Jasmine, if you have any difficulties, tell me. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Joe. Thank you for always being by my side.¡± She looked at him. ¡°You still keep your distance.¡± Joe Heath felt helpless. She lifted her bag, ¡°I should get back to work, I have many drafts waiting to be processed today! You should go back too!¡± ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me?¡± Joe Heath felt even more helpless, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch you get back up.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded and waved to him. When she lifted her hand, the diamond ring on her hand was exceptionally piercing to the eye. Under the sunlight, it was so harsh that it made one¡¯s eyes ache unbearably. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Lets Sleep in Separate Beds Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Let¡¯s Sleep in Separate Beds Jasmine Yale¡¯s work isn¡¯t busy, and she usually doesn¡¯t need to work overtime. She spends her evenings reading and doing the exercises Professor Mackenzie has given her in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s villa study. Only she and Professor Mackenzie knew about her affairs at the University of Cakago, she hasn¡¯t told anyone yet. One evening, she called Ann Nolan. ¡°Ann, how¡¯s your health? Have you been discharged from the hospital yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged, haven¡¯t gone to work lately, just resting at home.¡± Ann¡¯s tone sounded very weary. ¡°I will come to see you tomorrow evening?¡± ¡°Jasmine, no need, it¡¯s chaos at the Santos house at the moment, it¡¯s better for you not to come.¡± ¡°What happened? Did Zaiden Santos¡­ argue with you again?¡± Ann gave a bitter laugh: ¡°He may have spared me the argument considering that I¡¯m still a patient.¡± ¡°Ann, don¡¯t mistreat yourself.¡± A wave of sourness spread through Jasmine¡¯s heart, she wasn¡¯t sure how to comfort Ann because she wasn¡¯t good at handling these things either. She just felt somewhat sad for Ann. ¡°I know, Jasmine, you should take care of yourself too.¡± Ann then chattered on to Jasmine for a long while. Jasmine is very innocent, she likes girls like that. She earnestly wishes for Jasmine not to go down the same path as her, she should marry love, not force herself. As she hung up the phone, she looked up and saw Zaiden Santos walk in. Ann lowered her head, pouring herself a glass of boiled water. Zaiden Santos just came back from the office, his figure was handsome, his eyebrows deep, his suit jacket hung over his arm. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Ann said faintly. ¡°Hm.¡± Zaiden Santos glanced at her, hung his suit jacket on the hanger, then took off his grey-brown tie. Ann still felt very weak, although the fever had gone, she had exhausted herself this time, feeling thoroughly fatigued and lacking energy. She was wearing pajamas and took her medicine with the hot water. ¡°I¡¯m still not feeling very well tonight, let¡¯s sleep in separate beds.¡± Ann looked at him. Her gaze was pleading and dull, looking extremely tired and helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not a beast.¡± Zaiden Santos replied casually, sounding quite displeased, ¡°We don¡¯t need to sleep in separate beds.¡± Ann put down the water glass and stood up, her face devoid of much expression, icy and indifferent. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to torture yourself, grandfather is on vacation these days, he won¡¯t care whether you¡¯re back or not.¡± Ann walked to the window, pulling the curtains shut. Zaiden Santos, buttoning up his shirt, paused, then turned his head, his icy and stinging gaze fell on her expressionless face. ¡°This is my home, shouldn¡¯t I come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you, after all with my body, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be many days before I¡¯ll be able to recover fully. I can¡¯t satisfy you.¡± ¡°Ann Nolan, do you act like a wife at all? Hm?¡± Zaiden Santos glared at her coldly. The elegance and warmth about him were nowhere to be seen, replaced by coldness and anger. ¡°Huh.¡± Ann Nolan chuckled lowly, sincerely thinking it was like hearing a joke, ¡°and you act like a husband?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Zaiden Santos furrowed his brows, massaging his temples. It was already nine o¡¯clock when he returned home from the company, all worn out. She didn¡¯t utter a single word of concern, instead unwisely choosing to argue with him. ¡°Hm.¡± Ann too was not in the mood to argue with him, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep first, you do as you wish.¡± Having said that, she walked towards the bed in her slippers, got into bed as if he wasn¡¯t there. Zaiden Santos watched her, feeling a surge of emotions in his heart. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 666: You Sleep, I Wont Touch You Chapter 666: Chapter 666: You Sleep, I Won¡¯t Touch You Ann Nolan lay down as if Zaiden weren¡¯t there, pulling up the covers after undoing her hair tie. She closed her eyes peacefully, her long eyelashes casting twin shadows beneath her eyes. In the light, her makeup-free face shone beautifully with the elegance of her oval face standing out. She lay with her back to him. From his point of view, he could only see her thin profile. Because of her illness, she seemed thin and small, curled up in the blanket like a little kitten. The room was well-heated, yet, the atmosphere was extremely cold. Zaiden stood still for a long time, not speaking, his emotionless gaze falling on Ann¡¯s side profile. After going downstairs, he didn¡¯t eat much of his dinner; he had lost his appetite. After washing up, he climbed into bed and held Ann¡¯s frail body. His hands and feet were cold, causing Ann to frown and push him away in a haze, ¡°Don¡¯t hold me¡­¡± Zaiden frowned back, holding onto her hand, ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°I want to sleep.¡± ¡°You sleep, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°Your hands are too cold, let go.¡± Ann mumbled, too sleepy to open her eyes, nevertheless sounding disgusted. Zaiden: ¡°¡­¡± He had no choice but to remove his hand, waiting until they were a bit warmer to hold her waist again. Ann was too tired to argue and continued to sleep soundly. Zaiden pressed her head into his chest and closed his eyes. Just as he was about to fall asleep, suddenly, his phone rang. Zaiden frowned, reaching to turn it off. But the persistent caller rang again and again. Awoken by the sound, Ann pushed him away, ¡°Your phone is ringing, it¡¯s so annoying, why don¡¯t you turn it on silent¡­¡± Zaiden was incredibly irritated. In the dark, he reached for the phone by his pillow and answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± He spoke heavily, looking displeased. ¡°Zaiden, I fell while taking a bath, my leg¡¯s hurt, it hurts so much, can you take me to the hospital, it hurts¡­¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone line, accompanied by soft sobs and urgent pleas. Wronged, uncomfortable, heartbroken. The woman¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the darkness. Zaiden lost all desire to sleep, he rose from bed and glance at Ann, instinctively took the call out on the balcony. The moonlight poured quietly over the man¡¯s silhouette on the balcony, casting his tall, lean shadow on the curtains. Ann heard the familiar voice of a woman, but she didn¡¯t react much. She rolled over and continued to sleep. Not long after, Zaiden walked back in from the balcony, and started looking for clothes in the wardrobe by the pale moonlight. Without turning on the light, he pulled on an ordinary black sweater. The small noise seemed to amplify in the stillness of the night. ¡°Ann.¡± he softly called out. Ann heard him but didn¡¯t respond. Her head was heavy, and she was somewhat in pain. She just wanted to sleep, not wanting to do anything else. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± His words came across as a reminder, but Ann was uninterested, gave no response. Zaiden grabbed an overcoat, then, with the car keys in hand, he headed for the garage. As soon as he left, all traces of his presence disappeared. The bedroom returned to silence. The white moonlight shone on the floor and the curtains, silently serene, yet strikingly cold. Ann opened her eyes; under the moonlight, her large, empty eyes glittered with bewilderment and regret, showing void, devoid of vitality. Her eyelashes twitched slightly, spreading an indescribable feeling across her heart. Just like a wasteland overrun with wild grass, desolate and barren. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Growth After Encountering Several Scumbags Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Growth After Encountering Several Scumbags She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Zaiden Santos would return. Around two or three in the morning, she was suddenly roused by his frigid body. He stripped off his clothes, changed back into his pajamas, and climbed into her quilt. Ann Nolan felt extremely uncomfortable. Angrily, she pushed him away and furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Go away¡­¡± She smelled a perfume scent, a distinctly feminine rose fragrance. She didn¡¯t appreciate this kind of perfume. Compared to floral scents, she preferred subtler fruit fragrances. ¡°Stop being so headstrong. Let¡¯s sleep, I¡¯m very tired.¡± Zaiden, tired, grasped her hand tightly, pushing it down. He was indeed tired. There had been some issues at the company during the day, which he had been dealing with until late at night. Ann couldn¡¯t understand¡ªhow was she being headstrong? The pungent perfume smell irritated her nerves, making it impossible for her to fall back asleep. Refusing to compromise, Ann wrenched her hand out of his grip, forcefully pushed him away, and sat up. She turned on the lamp by the side of her bed, got out of bed and slipped on her slippers. The clock on the wall showed ¡°2¡±. It was already past two in the morning. The night was extremely quiet and seemed insufferably long. She thought, he had probably been out for at least three hours. Three hours, enough time to do whatever he wanted. What on earth did he come back for? Her disheveled black hair hung haphazardly on her shoulders. Disturbed from her sleep, she was no longer tired. Both physically and mentally exhausted. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zaiden too sat up. There was a tired green color in his eyes and his gaze seemed displeased, his sharp eyes filled with caution. Like a leopard watching its prey. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room.¡± Ann took a shawl. ¡°Since when did I allow you to sleep in separate beds?¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, I can¡¯t fall asleep next to you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Ann¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, like a hissing cat. Her expression was very pale, especially her eyes, tired to the point of exhaustion. ¡°Rest assured, the servants at Santos Mansion won¡¯t talk recklessly and even if they dare to, it won¡¯t reach my grandfather¡¯s ears. You can trust me on this.¡± Ann added calmly. She knew what Zaiden was worried about. ¡°Ann Nolan, you better come to sleep by my side, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Zaiden Santos, will you make sense?¡± Ann¡¯s face changed, the expression fierce and unattractive, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep beside you, I don¡¯t want to get close to you, how clearly must I explain? I thought you were intelligent enough to understand.¡± ¡°Ann Nolan, when you initially married me, wasn¡¯t it to sleep with me? Hmm? Not willing now?¡± Ann¡¯s hand, tightly clutching the shawl, whitened at the knuckles. There was a look of utter desperation in her eyes. ¡°Perhaps, a woman only matures after meeting a few scumbags. I must be fortunate, since meeting just one was enough for me to grow.¡± With a cold edge to her voice, Ann threw him a glance and turned to leave. In this marriage, she was scarred to the bone, a victim of her own decisions. If it wasn¡¯t for her initial infatuation and love for him, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt herself to this extent. A single sentence threw Zaiden into a fit of rage, his eyes burning red. A scumbag? No one had ever described him in this manner. In the eyes of others, he was favored by heaven ¨C a gentleman, elegant, and cultured. It was only in Ann¡¯s eyes that he was a scumbag. Exiting the bedroom, Ann headed for the guest room and locked the door firmly behind her. Leaning lifelessly against the wall, her empty and exhausted gaze stared unseeingly into the distance. Her gaze fell upon the window not far away, indifferent and cold. Her body had traces of Zaiden¡¯s perfume scent from his clothes, making her feel intolerable. She went into the bathroom and took another shower. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Hugging Her Neck and Calling Mom Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Hugging Her Neck and Calling ¡®Mom Fortunately, Zaiden Santos did not pester her again that night and left early the next morning. Ann Nolan didn¡¯t care whether he left early or came back late. She did care a lot at first when they were newly married, but now, she no longer has any feelings about it. His early departures and late nights were either for work or for another woman. Early in the morning, Jasmine Yale called her again. ¡°Ann, have you gone to work? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a few days off, and I plan to go to the Even Mount Scenic Area for a few days.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong? Are you going on a vacation? Don¡¯t tire yourself too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my grandfather. He¡¯s on vacation there and has been saying he wants me to come over.¡± She planned to use this opportunity to obtain the company authorization for Zaiden on his behalf, but it wasn¡¯t easy to trick her grandfather, this required some time and effort. Dealing with her grandfather was always more relaxing than dealing with Zaiden Santos. ¡°In that case, make sure to bring enough clothes, avoid catching a cold, and have fun,¡± Jasmine Yale advised. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be a while before I can see you again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll be in Landon. I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Jasmine Yale laughed. ¡°Make sure you study hard. If you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask Professor Mackenzie, he¡¯s a pretty good person, right?¡± ¡°Professor Mackenzie is gentle and kind, his wife is too, it¡¯s really hard not to envy them, they have such wonderful children.¡± ¡°Yes, if you have time, you can visit the Mackenzie Family more often. They are now semi-retired and have more free time.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Jasmine Yale and Ann Nolan have a lot in common. Although she doesn¡¯t like Zaiden Santos much, she really likes Ann Nolan. It¡¯s hard to understand why Zaiden Santos cheated on his wife when he has such a good wife. Perhaps people are never satisfied. Jasmine Yale put down the phone and took Little Chale to school. She wasn¡¯t too busy with work these days and would usually send Chale Cheney to school first before going to Respected Majesty. Today, the weather was fine. When they got to the nursery, Little Chale waved goodbye to her, carrying his big yellow duck backpack. ¡°Bye Jasy, bye Uncle Driver,¡± he said. ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Jasmine Yale also stood by the car door and waved back to him. The Cheney Residence¡¯s driver was full of warmth and joy. ¡°Mrs. Cheney, Young Master is so cute. Such a well-behaved child, I would like to have one too.¡± ¡°Yes, he is quite cute and especially well-behaved.¡± Moreover, he never throws tantrums with her. At most, he is stubborn with Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney hasn¡¯t been home in a few days, and Little Chale has been insisting on sleeping with her every night. Sometimes, the little fellow would talk in his sleep, hugging her neck and calling her ¡°mommy.¡± In the dead of night, every time that happened, the softest parts of her heart would melt like honey. Three years ago, when she was pregnant with Little Rascal, she would daydream about it every day, hoping that her baby would be close to her and that his first words would be ¡°mommy.¡± She would give him the best of everything, as long as she had it. ¡°Mrs. Cheney, shall I take you to the office?¡± The driver asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine Yale got into the vehicle and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Cheney. Call me Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney told us to call you ¡®Mrs. Cheney¡¯; we wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey.¡± ¡°He was just joking with you.¡± The driver gave an embarrassed laugh, jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove Jasmine Yale to Respected Majesty. At the nursery, Chale Cheney attended his classes obediently. During their afternoon activity class, the teacher took them outdoors to collect specimens. The pretty little yard was basking in the sunlight, radiating fresh fragrances and vibrant colors. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Baby, I am Your Mother Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Baby, I am Your Mother The teacher was instructing them on how to collect plant specimens and observe the lives of small animals. With his big, curious eyes, Chale Cheney was walking around the garden. He knelt under a plum blossom tree, picking up the beautiful petals with his little hands. He put the different flowers and leaves he had collected in his little box to make specimens when he got home. This garden was vast and full of a variety of plants. This was Chale¡¯s first time in such an activity, and he was making a sincere effort to find different plants in the garden. The weather was unusually warm that day, with the sun shining softly on his face. Just as he was standing under a cypress tree, looking up curiously at the trunk¡ª A young and beautiful woman approached him. ¡°Are you Chale Cheney? ¡± The woman arrived in front of the little fellow and examined him closely. Chale blinked his big eyes, in which shone a curious light. ¡°Yes. ¡± Chale nodded his head. Suddenly, the woman excitedly pulled Chale into her arms, continuously stroking his face and hair. ¡°Chale, my baby.¡± Chale was so scared that he wrestled himself free from her arms and ran away. Taking a few steps back, he looked cautiously at this young woman. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked, in his childish voice. ¡°Chale, my baby, I am your mom.¡± The woman squatted down and opened her arms wide, ¡°Come into my arms, ok? You¡¯ve grown so big now; I remember when you were just born, you were so tiny and weighed only about 10 pounds. ¡± Chale shook his head, as if unable to believe her. Was this his mother? How could this be his mother? ¡°Chale, my dear, I¡¯m sorry. I had an accident right after you were born, so I couldn¡¯t come back to see you until now. I finally found you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my mom.¡± Chale Cheney denied. ¡°I am your mom, baby, let mom hug you, come into my arms.¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling my dad!¡± Chale did not believe her. He blinked his watchful eyes at the woman in front of him. Feeling a little scared. Although this woman was very beautiful, he did not feel any intimate connection with her. Was she his mother? He didn¡¯t want her to be¡­ In his fantasies of what his mother would be like, she wasn¡¯t like this, but more like Jasy. Both gentle and beautiful, with dimples appearing when she smiled. Chale felt a deep sense of unease. Why was there such a discrepancy between reality and his ideal¡­? This was not his mother, certainly not. The little guy could not accept the reality; tears welled up in his large eyes, which took on a reddish hue, his little mouth also pursed up. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this, come into mom¡¯s arms. I¡¯ve missed you so much. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve grown so much in just three years without seeing me.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes also turned red. She was wearing a sky-blue coat and had a beige scarf around her neck. She was slender and very tall. ¡°No, no, you are not my mother¡­ Jasy is¡­¡± Chale kept shaking his head. He immediately took out his phone from his pocket to call Elder Cheney. ¡°Baby, why are you so unfamiliar with me? I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to take care of you for the past three years. I have only just found you and I¡¯m sorry for that. ¡± Oh no, why wasn¡¯t Elder Cheney answering the phone? Chale was on the verge of tears; he was very afraid of this strange woman. Why didn¡¯t he feel close to her at all? How could she be his mother? ¡°Baby, let mom hug you.¡± The woman approached him with a gentle smile on her face. Chale stepped back and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not my mom, you¡¯re not.¡± Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 670 When You Were Just Born Chapter 670: Chapter 670 When You Were Just Born Chale Cheney took out his mobile phone again and dialed Jasmine Yale¡¯s number. After a few seconds, the call went through. ¡°Jasy, Jasy,¡± Chale Cheney ran while fearfully complaining to Jasmine Yale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Chale.¡± Jasmine Yale felt a pang of alarm. She immediately got up from the side of her desk and walked toward the window. Every time she heard Chale Cheney¡¯s anxious, scared voice, an inexplicable tension emerged within her. The incident when her little kiddo was taken away in the bamboo forest last time still filled her with dread. ¡°Jasy, the teacher took us out to collect specimens in the garden, a lady approached Chale, she said she¡¯s my mother, she said she has been looking for me for a long time¡­¡± For a moment, Jasmine Yale felt as if the world was spinning. Her mind went blank in an instant. The only thing she could hear was the sobbing voice of the little kiddo, echoing like a bee buzzing in her ears. Her heart seemed to stop beating, a bewildering feeling spread throughout her body. The light outside the window was a bit glaring, shining on her face, her pupils dilated. ¡°Jasy, I don¡¯t like her¡­¡± Chale Cheney sobbed. ¡°Where are you right now? Can you tell me the address?¡±, Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chale Cheney reported an address to Jasmine Yale. ¡°Behave, don¡¯t run away, Jasy is coming right away, if anything happens, find the teacher.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, Chale Cheney managed to control his grievances and fears. Jasy is coming soon. He will not be afraid when Jasy is around. After hanging up the phone, Jasmine Yale looked dazed, there was not much spirit in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how she walked back to the office, or how she managed to smash the vase on her desk. With a ¡°clatter,¡± the office was full of noise! Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly fell on her face. With an apologetic smile, Jasmine Yale quickly cleaned up the broken pieces before grabbing her purse and leaving. All the way, the words ¡°Chale Cheney¡¯s mother¡± were the only thing on her mind. Did his biological mother finally return? Finally¡­ Once his mother returns, she should leave. If so, she could go to the University of Cakago to study without any worries, and afterward strive to stay in UT. Jasmine Yale leaned towards the taxi window, propped her head on her hand, her gaze fell blankly ahead, void and exhausted. Her heart felt as if it had been gouged out, causing sharp pains time and again. Her limbs felt somewhat numb. She couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling. She didn¡¯t even know how she got to the garden. When the taxi stopped, the driver had to call her several times before she came back to her senses. ¡°Thanks.¡± She hastily paid the fare and walked towards the garden. As soon as she entered, she called Chale Cheney. ¡°Little Chale, which gate are you at? Jasy is here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Jasy, turn right from the entrance, Chaley is sitting on a bench waiting for you.¡± Chale Cheney was well-behaved and didn¡¯t run around. The strange woman looked at him, several times she seemed to want to pat his head, but Chale Cheney avoided her out of fear. ¡°Chaley, are you not comfortable with mommy now?¡± she felt helpless, ¡°when you were first born, your little hand always liked holding onto mommy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you for three years,¡± she said. ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I will treat you well in the future.¡± Still, Chale Cheney couldn¡¯t accept this reality, in his subconscious, Jasmine Yale was his mommy. But, is this woman his biological mother? The mother he always dreamed of? He blinked and looked at her with wide eyes. Suddenly, Jasmine Yale rushed over. She was wearing high heels and almost sprained her ankle on the way. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671: I Wont Fight with Mr. Cheney for Custody Rights Chapter 671: Chapter 671: I Won¡¯t Fight with Mr. Cheney for Custody Rights Seeing that Chale Cheney was still sitting unharmed on the chair, she finally exhaled a sigh of relief. As soon as Chale Cheney saw Jasmine Yale, he jumped off the chair! He ran towards her with little short legs! ¡°Jasy!¡± He threw himself into Jasmine¡¯s arms. ¡°Good boy.¡± Jasmine rubbed his little head. While hugging Chale Cheney, she looked up at the woman sitting on the bench. The woman was beautiful, with a melon-seed face, delicate brows and eyes, and a high nose bridge. Just as beautiful as she had imagined, but not as cheerful and lively as she thought, in fact¡­ this woman seemed a bit melancholic. She had once thought that, since Chale Cheney did not inherit Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temperament, he must have a lively and energetic mother. Unexpectedly¡­ His biological mother looks like this. Jasmine Yale stared at her for a long time, and the woman also stared at Jasmine Yale all the while. The interaction between women is often very subtle. A bitter smile emerged from the corner of Jasmine¡¯s lips. This woman, she was sure she had never seen or met before. ¡°Hello, my name is Lilac Serval, you are Miss Yale, right?¡± The woman walked towards Jasmine Yale. She was taller than Jasmine, and her makeup was exceptionally delicate. The kind that men tend to like, beautiful but not seductive, and quite elegant. Standing in front of this woman, Jasmine felt a little inferior. Under the sunlight, Jasmine Yale carefully looked at the woman and smiled. ¡°I am Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Shall we talk?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded her head. She squatted down to comfort Chale Cheney: ¡°Little Chaley, why don¡¯t you go and collect specimens first? Jasy will chat with this auntie for a while.¡± ¡°Jasy, you can¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t. If I need to leave, I will take little Chaley with me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Chale Cheney reluctantly let go of Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. As he left, the little fellow glanced at the unfamiliar woman. His big eyes were full of curiosity and confusion. After he left, Jasmine Yale and Lilac Serval sat side by side on the bench. ¡°Are you Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother? Does Mr. Cheney know about this?¡± Jasmine Yale asked directly. ¡°Mr. Cheney and I never had any feelings for each other. Little Chaley is the result of a night of drinking at the club. Afterwards, I gave birth to him and entrusted him to Mr. Cheney because I was unable to support him.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Jasmine Yale listened calmly. At this moment, she was calmer than ever. Perhaps because the turmoil in her heart had subsided, her expression had returned to normal. ¡°After that I got into a car accident. I was bedridden for two years, and only this year did I recover. So, I came to find Little Chaley.¡± ¡°Do you want to raise Little Chaley?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°I still lack the ability to do so, and I won¡¯t fight with Mr. Cheney for parental rights. I also know that Mr. Cheney will not marry me. Do you know what my status is? I am just a club hostess.¡± Lilac Serval chuckled. ¡°Then why did you come back?¡± Jasmine Yale was puzzled. Why did such an irresponsible woman come back? Could she be good to Little Chaley? However, Little Chaley was this woman¡¯s flesh and blood, and these points¡­ seemed like none of her concerns. Just thinking about the innocent face of Little Chaley, she couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken. The little guy would certainly not like this mother. But blood is thicker than water. ¡°It was me who asked her to come back.¡± Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from behind. That voice¡­ Jasmine Yale was very familiar with. It was Yolanda Fern. Jasmine Yale was startled. Turning her head, indeed, Jasmine Yale saw Yolanda Fern walking over. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Go Do a Paternity Test Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Go Do a Paternity Test Jasmine Yale looked over in astonishment. In the sunlight, she saw a layer of frost in Yolanda Fern¡¯s eyes, her expression calm and indifferent, nearly impossible to approach. When Yolanda Fern walked over, Jasmine Yale stood up. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Jasmine Yale furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°We do not know each other.¡± Yolanda Fern replied indifferently, ¡°I have been looking for Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother for a long time and it was not easy, but I eventually found her.¡± ¡°Why were you looking for Chale¡¯s mother? What are your intentions?¡± Yolanda Fern just smiled, looking quite pleased with herself. ¡°My main purpose in returning to Landon was to find her,¡± Yolanda Fern said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Cheney has made a property certification, stating that all his family property would only be left to Chale Cheney and Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly understood. The astonishment in her eyes vanished, and the woman in front of her suddenly seemed monstrous. So¡­ that was it. Since Sylvan Cheney had made a property certification, as long as Chale Cheney and his biological mother went to the certification office together, they could inherit all of Sylvan¡¯s assets. Just how much did Sylvan love Little Chale and his mother. Regrettably, the Lilac Serval standing before her did not love Sylvan nearly as much. No wonder Joe Heath said Sylvan frequently consumed alcohol during his three years in Lonton, missing Little Chale¡¯s mother. Truly, the love ran deep. ¡°Yolanda Fern, how can you prove that Lilac Serval is Little Chale¡¯s biological mother?¡± Jasmine Yale asked indifferently. In her eyes was a cold temperature. She had long suspected that something was amiss with Yolanda Fern¡­ Indeed, she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. Yolanda Fern came for Sylvan¡¯s inheritance. When Sylvan was presumed dead, she unreservedly moved into Cheney Residence, tormenting Little Chale. Now that Sylvan had returned, she seemed just as unreserved. The person in front of her was a world away from the gentle Yolanda Fern she once knew. ¡°It¡¯s my own child, so there¡¯s nothing to prove,¡± Lilac Serval said indifferently, ¡°If required, we can have a DNA test done to make everything clear.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Cheney know about this?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at the two women in front of her. They¡­ were taking advantage of Little Chale. Even though this Lilac Serval was Little Chale¡¯s biological mother. ¡°Mr. Cheney? Of course he doesn¡¯t know,¡± Yolanda Fern replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Cheney right now. We¡¯ll wait for his decision when he returns,¡± Jasmine Yale said, pulling out her phone. ¡°No need,¡± Yolanda Fern watched Jasmine Yale without fear, ¡°You can¡¯t reach him.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He went to T City, which is prone to landslides. His car passed the mountain at half past eight this morning and broke down. I don¡¯t know the current situation.¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s expression was indifferent, even calm. Without sorrow or joy, it was hard to read her expression. Jasmine Yale was not stupid, she instantly understood everything! Yolanda Fern¡­ didn¡¯t love Sylvan at all! What she wanted was Sylvan¡¯s entire fortune! If she remembered correctly, Yolanda Fern had already inherited all of Spencer Childe¡¯s assets! For a moment, fear flickered in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. The seemingly weak woman in front of her was truly terrifying. Once a woman becomes greedy, there¡¯s no end to it. ¡°Yolanda Fern, when Mr. Cheney was supposedly dead, were all your tears fake? Were the promises you made him in the villa hollow words?¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She had been deceived by Yolanda Fern. She had always believed that Yolanda Fern truly loved Sylvan. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Why is the Truth Like This...... Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Why is the Truth Like This¡­¡­ ¡°I used to love him very much, but he didn¡¯t love me. What could I do?¡± Yolanda Fern brushed a wisp of hair behind her ear. Yet her eyes showed no great waves of emotion. It was as if she was discussing an irrelevant person. ¡°But you can¡¯t behave like this!¡± Jasmine Yale first sensed what it was like to keep her soldiers marching forward, ¡°Mr. Cheney is now disabled, he is already in so much pain¡­¡± Saying it, Jasmine suddenly widened her eyes and covered her mouth in fear. ¡°Did he get into trouble in T City? Did you have a hand in it?¡± Jasmine feeled startled by this distressing realization. The idea flashed through her mind for just a moment, but it stopped her cold. Otherwise, how could Yolanda be so clear about everything? Jasmine¡¯s eyes showed signs of fragmentation, as if a porcelain dish had shattered with a ¡®clang.¡¯ Chaos ensued. She stands frozen in place! ¡°I haven¡¯t done much, merely tampered with the steering wheel, it should not be a problem. He should survive the landslide, after all; his luck is out of this world.¡± Yolanda chuckled, ¡°Last time in Lonton there was a massive accident, everyone died but him. He managed to survive despite his disability, he really is lucky.¡± Jasmine¡¯s vision turned black, her head¡­ uncontrollably spinning. She was unsteady on her feet. Staggering, she clung to the armrest of a bench for support, gasping for breath. A landslide and a tampered steering wheel ¡­ no matter how lucky Sylvan Cheney was, he wouldn¡¯t survive. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t move well, how was he supposed to escape? The woman standing before her ¡­ she is terrifying. If she would even plot against Sylvan Cheney, was there anything she wouldn¡¯t do? ¡°You were involved in the Lonton accident as well?¡± Jasmine managed to keep her calm. ¡°It has nothing to do with me, it was Teagan Cheney¡¯s idea, I just learned about it in advance and didn¡¯t tell Mr. Cheney and my grandfather.¡± said Yolanda. Yolanda did not hesitate to discuss these things in front of Jasmine. In her eyes, Jasmine was too meek, she was like an ant, she didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. ¡°All your scheming is just for Mr. Cheney¡¯s wealth?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t comprehend Yolanda¡¯s actions. What¡¯s so great about some estate? Can one even spend all that money? And it was ill-gotten wealth, could she sleep peacefully? What is a woman going to do with all these possessions? ¡°If Sylvan Cheney was willing to show me a smidgeon of affection, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to devise any of these schemes.¡± Yolanda said with a hint of indifference, ¡°Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t love me, he has never loved me. Moreover, I detest the people of the Cheney family, Jasmine, you will never be able to comprehend what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Memories of over twenty years ago suddenly resurfaced. Like a boogie man, they were springing up and down. Tormenting her mind. Causing excruciating pain. ¡°His love was for Lilac Serval, right?¡± Jasmine pointed to the strange woman. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he loves.¡± Yolanda¡¯s face was impassive. Jasmine hazily looked at her, and if it wasn¡¯t for her own explicit words, she could never have linked the kind and gentle woman in front of her with the word ¡°evil¡±. The most fearful kind of evil was that which remained hidden. Jasmine felt her blood running cold, her heart thumped in her chest wildly, her back was covered in cold sweat. The woman in front of her had a gentleness to her, a delicate brow and eye, large dazzling eyes, high-bridged nose, cherry-red lips; she looked beautiful no matter which way you looked at it. Moreover, prior to this, Yolanda had been the epitome of the perfect wife and mother in her heart. She had seen her gentle side before. Standing with little Chaley, a picture of motherly love. Why was the truth like this¡­ Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 674: The One I Gave Birth to After Ten Months of Pregnancy Chapter 674: Chapter 674: The One I Gave Birth to After Ten Months of Pregnancy ¡°I won¡¯t let Little Chale go with you.¡± Jasmine Yale declared. Little Chale is already so pitiful, she won¡¯t let these two ulteriorly motivated women take him away. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe at all that Lilac Serval is Little Chale¡¯s biological mother.¡± Jasmine added. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Chale Cheney is the child I bore for ten months.¡± Lilac Serval stated calmly. ¡°Where¡¯s the proof? Yolanda Fern is now capable of doing anything for Sylvan Cheney¡¯s property, why should I believe you?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe even if it¡¯s legally notarized by the Property Office?¡± Lilac spoke indifferently. Left speechless by this comment, Jasmine could say nothing. Yes, if they did a parental test, what reason would she have not to believe? Moreover, Lilac Serval seems very confident as if it¡¯s not a lie. Sylvan Cheney himself couldn¡¯t find the mother of his heir, Chale, and now Yolanda Fern has found her. It just proves how capable Yolanda truly is. For a while, Jasmine didn¡¯t know how to argue. It seems that no matter what she says, it would be futile. Sylvan, are you silly? Little Chale is so young. What¡¯s the use if you leave the property to him and his biological mother? Are you really that much in love with Lilac Serval? But Sylvan, this woman doesn¡¯t love you that much. For the first time, Jasmine realized that Sylvan, this shrewd and powerful man, has a negative emotional quotient. He would actually develop genuine feelings for a woman who accompanies people in a club. ¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t stand in the way any longer. Chale is not your son, what are you protecting him for?¡± Yolanda Fern spoke bluntly, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, Sylvan didn¡¯t love you, and you¡¯re still protecting his son¡ªare you silly?¡± ¡°No matter what Sylvan is like, Little Chale is still young, I will protect him.¡± Jasmine was determined. Little Chale¡¯s constant companionship and his calling her ¡°Jasy¡± endeared her to him. She won¡¯t give in. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I won¡¯t do anything to Chale as long as you obediently hand him over to me and let him go with Lilac Serval to get the property notarized. If you insist on refusing, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t hurt the child.¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s words were very straightforward. Each word and sentence carried a threat. ¡°Yolanda, a few days ago, Little Chale was taken to a bamboo forest and someone tried to crippling him with poison. Was it you?¡± Jasmine questioned. Her face was pale, her eyes full of panic. Considering a lot of things is really terrifying. She had not imagined that Yolanda was this kind of woman¡­ Constantly scheming. Just to obtain Spencer Childe and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s wealth. Probably with the help of Chris Fern, her brother. This pair of siblings, one is a poisonous poppy, the other a prickly cactus. Only at this moment did she understand that Lana Fern was the least scheming among the siblings. She was way behind Yolanda and Chris. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re very smart.¡± Yolanda laughed. ¡°Why do you want to do this? Do you know that Little Chale is just a child, he¡¯s so young¡­¡± Jasmine said, shaking her head in despair and panic. A sense of fear rose from her heart. Little Chale is still a child, such a young child. ¡°I had no choice, I thought Sylvan was dead at that time. If he¡¯s dead, then the inheritance would all belong to this little fellow. Poisoning him into a cripple would give us control. Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡± When Yolanda said these words, it was as if she was telling a story. Her face was calm, her tone gentle, and her eyes were filled with soft gentleness. When you¡¯ve worn a mask for a long time, you can¡¯t take it off. Jasmine, stumbling and on the verge of falling, leaned on a chair, everything was blur and white before her eyes, the light too dazzling to see straight. (If you¡¯re not understanding the plot because you¡¯re skipping or reading too fast, I, the author, am not responsible. After all, I made it very clear who Little Chale¡¯s mother is. Some still ask, and I really can¡¯t understand why¡ú_¡ú) Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 675: You Can Marry Mr. Cheney Chapter 675: Chapter 675: You Can Marry Mr. Cheney Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze fell once again directly on Yolanda Fern¡¯s face, staring at her without blinking. In the light, Yolanda¡¯s long hair hangs over her shoulders, soft and silken, her complexion calm. She was wearing a black and white plaid coat, looking very soft and feminine. The sunlight filtering through branches and leaves intertwined on her face, casting a gentle, tranquil shadow of her. She looked so delicate and slim. Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t associate the woman in front of her with the word ¡°vicious¡±, yet the fact was¡ª She was wrong. Before, she even thought Yolanda could take good care of Chale Cheney, and they could all have a peaceful, happy life. Her guess seemed to be outrageously wrong. Hans Colin said she was naive, couldn¡¯t understand people¡¯s intentions. Indeed, she was always easily deceived by appearances and illusions. ¡°Jasmine Yale, stop being stubborn, Sylvan Cheney has already met with a disaster. Even if he comes back this time with a miracle, being a disabled man, do you really want to be with him for the rest of your life?¡± Yolanda Fern advised softly, ¡°Give Chale to me, and I can give you part of the inheritance.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, Chale is my son. Since Mr. Cheney has made the public testament, I can rightfully inherit it with Chale. Stop resisting,¡± Lilac Serval also chimed in from aside. Lilac Serval was different from Yolanda Fern. This woman appeared to be indifferent, totally expressionless. She was leaning against a camphor tree, occasionally casting an arch look at Jasmine Yale, and sometimes she just put her hands in her pockets, acting as if nothing mattered. Under her exquisite brows were ripple-less pupils, her lips red, teeth white, and her words were the most ruthless. A gentle breeze occasionally stirred her wavy long hair. Jasmine Yale knew she was powerless to resist. Lilac Serval was Chale Cheney¡¯s birth mother, and Sylvan¡¯s public testament had legal binding power. She just felt sorry for Sylvan Cheney. Perhaps love could blind people so much that even someone as intelligent as him couldn¡¯t see the real Lilac Serval. Did he really spend three years to find her? Pfft¡­ Sylvan Cheney, you must have been out of your mind. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it plays out. As long as there is no news from Mr. Cheney yet, I will not hand over Little Chale to you.¡± Determination was burning in Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± Lilac Serval walked to Jasmine Yale¡¯s side, ¡°Is it necessary? Even if Mr. Cheney is still alive, the person he loves most is still me, isn¡¯t it? Hand over Chale to me. As soon as I get what belongs to us, I¡¯ll disappear forever, and then Chale is all yours. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Do you deserve to be a mother?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were reddened, struggling to control her emotions, ¡°Your baby, don¡¯t you have any love for him?¡± Chale Cheney was so adorable, even she fell in love with him. Lilac Serval carried Chale for ten months, and she didn¡¯t have any affection for him? This woman was undeserving of motherhood. When she lost her baby, she was so devastated that she almost died. How could this woman be so calm? Didn¡¯t she care? ¡°Are you in such need of money?¡± Jasmine Yale stared at Lilac Serval. ¡°Indeed, these few years I¡¯ve spent a lot on medical treatments. It was only until Miss Fern found me and told me about the testament, that I realized I could get a sum of money,¡± Lilac Serval said indifferently. ¡°Then you can marry Mr. Cheney. He has been looking for you all these three years,¡± Jasmine Yale said, ¡°And he is also very much in love with Chale¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°I am not worthy of Mr. Cheney, nor do I want to marry into a wealthy family. I just want to get what¡¯s mine,¡± Lilac Serval was exceptionally indifferent, ¡°Moreover, now that Mr. Cheney¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, why would I pin my hopes on him?¡± Jasmine Yale was staring at Lilac Serval, disbelieving. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Chale Cheneys Biological Mother Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Chale Cheney¡¯s Biological Mother She couldn¡¯t believe this woman could utter such cold, indifferent words. But she did, nonchalantly, with cool composure. Jasmine Yale had always thought that women were emotional, they would have people they deeply loved, and they would give everything for those they cared about. But she was wrong. In dealing with Yolanda Fern and Lilac Serval, she experienced what it meant to be ¡°heartless¡± and ¡°cold.¡± Warm sunlight shone on her face, and Jasmine felt a little powerless. ¡°Jasmine, why are you so insistent?¡± Yolanda squinted slightly, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re essentially Mr. Cheney¡¯s pet. Why are you so protective of his son? His biological mother is right here, and yet you¡¯re still guarding him so fiercely. Are you nuts?¡± ¡°Miss Yale, even Mr. Cheney is willing to leave his estate to me, why are you still protecting it?¡± Lilac Serval commented indifferently, ¡°Are you trying to monopolise it? No wonder you¡¯re desperately trying to get close to my son.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to Mr. Cheney and Little Chale.¡± Jasmine¡¯s head started to throb. She picked up her phone once again to call Sylvan Cheney. But the result was the same¡­ no answer. She tried calling Charles Mcintosh as well, but there was no answer either. Did something really happen? A landslide¡­ ¡°Miss Yale, stop wasting your energy. The property certification is in black and white and is legally effective. Mr. Cheney¡¯s lawyer is at the property certification office. Do you need to call him?¡± Lilac was very calm. Jasmine was unfamiliar with legal matters. She had a vague feeling that if the property certification really stated as such, then¡­ she had no way to refute it. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t get through to Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone. She felt bleak and helpless. All the blame was useless, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that Lilac was Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother. ¡°It only requires half an hour to handle the property certification, Miss Yale. We merely wanted to give you a heads up. We had no other intentions.¡± commented Lilac indifferently. Lilac Serval seemed to have lost her patience. She took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it. Clouded in smoke, she looked at Jasmine impatiently. ¡°So, I can¡¯t do anything to change or resist this?¡± asked Jasmine. ¡°Yes, what can you change?¡± Lilac¡¯s gaze was sharper than Yolanda¡¯s. Yolanda appeared weak on the outside, unlike Lilac. Lilac had fine facial features, sharp eyes, and a somewhat resolute attitude. She had the confidence to do so. As Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother, she had the right to talk to Jasmine like this. ¡°After getting Mr. Cheney¡¯s property, will you never bother Little Chale?¡± Jasmine looked at her, trying her best to control her emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t bother him anymore. You can raise him, I won¡¯t compete with you. I was born to love freedom and didn¡¯t want a child to tie me down.¡± Lilac replied, ¡°Since you like him, you raise him.¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t fit to be a mother. If that¡¯s the case, why did you give birth to him in the first place? Do you know that the little guy always wants a mother? He¡¯s been looking forward to it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were sore, her nose tingling, and her whole body felt weak. It was like every cell in her was blocked, making it hard to breathe, even the sunlight was unbearably dazzling. She knew better than anyone how much the little guy wanted a mother. That¡¯s why the little one clung to her so much, he would even call her ¡°mommy¡± in his dreams. But the truth was, his real mother didn¡¯t care that much for him. For a little kid, that was a traumatic blow. Jasmine¡¯s heart ached dully, her throat clenched, and her voice hoarse. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Cheney Sylvan Will Survive, Yes He Will Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Cheney Sylvan Will Survive, Yes He Will Her eyes spun with dizziness, her mind growing cloudy. She stared at the woman smoking, utterly nonplussed. The woman seemed unfazed, smoking calmly with a sharp gaze. Her ruby earrings swayed softly with her movements. ¡°Stop seeing Little Chale, disappear from his life forever,¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was hoarse. Her deep eyes were veiled with a thin layer of white mist, like a hazy drizzle. ¡°Hmm, I can do that.¡± Lilac Serval smiled. This woman truly had a beautiful face. Especially when she smiled, there was a captivating charm that could topple nations. Just like a fox, her allure was easily bewitching. Jasmine Yale was merely a woman, but even she found her unbelievably attractive, let alone a man. No wonder Sylvan Cheney was head over heels, loving her all these years. She used to wonder what Chale¡¯s mother looked like, now that she saw her, she matched her imagination. Except for the personality. Lilac Serval was a shrewd woman who knew exactly what she wanted. She was overly cunning and calculating. Teaming up with Yolanda Fern, they were utterly unscrupulous. ¡°Jasmine Yale, shall we arrange a parentage identification test for Lilac and Chale Cheney in the afternoon? Do you agree?¡± Yolanda Fern asked with confidence. Jasmine remained silent. Interpreting her silence as doubt, Yolanda Fern said casually, ¡°If you think I¡¯ll manipulate the results, then find someone to supervise. Lilac Serval is indeed Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother, I have no reason to tamper with that. And, I don¡¯t have the capability to influence a public notary or Mr. Cheney¡¯s lawyer.¡± Yolanda Fern had voiced all of Jasmine¡¯s concerns. Despair washed over her. Yes, regardless of the number of people watching, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Lilac Serval was Chale¡¯s mother. The light in Jasmine¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit. Her chest felt incredibly heavy. After a long while, she spoke softly¡ª ¡°Yolanda Fern, once you have Mr. Cheney¡¯s assets, will you disappear from Landon forever?¡± Jasmine looked at her. ¡°I hate this place, Jasmine Yale, and I hate seeing you. So, I won¡¯t stay, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least bit afraid of Mr. Cheney?¡± Jasmine seemed helpless. ¡°Well, only if he survives the landslide, right?¡± Yolanda Fern curled the corners of her lips. Her smile was as toxic as opium. In the wind, her demeanor remained gentle, but her smile was filled with something sinister. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine looked pale, she leaned on the chair weakly, her knuckles white, her heart throbbing dull with pain. For a moment, she thought her heart would stop beating. Her fingers shook relentlessly. There was no light in her eyes. The wind whipped her hair, every part of her body ached. Sylvan Cheney would survive, he must. She waited for his survival, for his rebirth, for him to reclaim everything that was his. Sylvan Cheney, you will live, won¡¯t you? ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯ve never met a woman as dull as you, raising Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son seems amusing?¡± Yolanda Fern chuckled softly, ¡°Sylvan Cheney doesn¡¯t love you, does he?¡± Her gaze rested on the diamond ring on Jasmine¡¯s ring finger. The diamond was large, exquisitely crafted. It was obviously something most people couldn¡¯t afford. Was it a gift from Sylvan Cheney? Yolanda Fern didn¡¯t care anymore. Even if Sylvan Cheney were still alive, what could a disabled man change? What¡¯s more, she had her grandfather¡¯s wealth and subordinates, those were the most important things. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Jasmine Yales final bottom line Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Jasmine Yale¡¯s final bottom line Her grandfather had a group of loyal henchmen, people who only obeyed Spencer Childe¡¯s orders. From now on, this group would belong to her. Even if Sylvan Cheney was still alive, what did it matter? ¡°Yolanda, it seems like you don¡¯t have the right to speak that word.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, you have never really loved Mr. Cheney, have you? You¡¯ve had a hard time these years.¡± How much would a person have to pretend to reach this point? To deceive Spencer Childe, and to deceive Sylvan Cheney as well. If it weren¡¯t for her desperation this time to get Sylvan¡¯s assets, she probably would have continued the act. Lilac Serval quietly watched them from the side. Having finished a cigarette, she spoke indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? Can love be used as food? Why not lighten up?¡± Her enchanting face bore a maturity beyond her years. Her tone was calm, undisturbed. ¡°Miss Fern, there¡¯s no need to argue with this woman, we should head to the property registration office.¡± Lilac Serval seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°Mhm, no need to argue.¡± Yolanda picked up her purse and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. The two women walked side by side towards Chale Cheney, who was not far away. Jasmine stepped forward, spreading her arms to block them. Lilac Serval furrowed her brow, ¡°Miss Yale, what exactly are you trying to do? We¡¯ve said everything there is to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lilac Serval said, the corner of her eyes lifting in a smirk, ¡°Once we¡¯re there, you can take that child back home with you, spare me the trouble.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let Chale Cheney leave with you either.¡± This was Jasmine Yale¡¯s bottom line. Without Sylvan, Little Chale was an orphan, she would never let him stay with these two women. From last time¡¯s events in the bamboo forest, she still hadn¡¯t recovered. The feeling of almost losing Little Chale¡­it was the same as it was three years ago. Jasmine blocked them and walked towards Chale Cheney alone. Little Chale was squatting on the ground, collecting samples. There were other children of his age around, their faces filled with excitement. Chale Cheney was particularly serious, his head tilted to the side in a manner that reminded her of Sylvan. ¡°Little Chale.¡± Jasmine squatted down and caressed his small head. She gave a smile, gently running her fingers through his soft hair. ¡°Jasy.¡± The little boy called out, ¡°Baby collected a lot of plants, you look.¡± He opened the box, it was filled with his collection. Done with great care. ¡°Little Chale is really smart, when we go home, can Jasy help you make the samples?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chale was very happy, ¡°The teacher said, the assignment should be completed with mom and dad. Since dad isn¡¯t home, only Jasy can help baby.¡± ¡°Mm, Jasy will help you make lots of beautiful samples, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Chale Cheney closed the small box, holding it in his arms as if it was precious. His chubby little hand touched Jasmine¡¯s hair, then he nestled into her arms. ¡°Jasy, is that lady really my mommy? Baby doesn¡¯t like her¡­¡± Chale Cheney leaned into Jasmine Yale¡¯s ear, his voice low. The warmth of his breath lingered around her neck. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t like her it was just¡­ that feeling, a little scary. That lady looked so fierce, not gentle like Jasy. Especially, the lady¡¯s cold eyes when she looked at him, it was chilling. When he dreamt about mommy, it wasn¡¯t like this at all. Mommy was like Jasy! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Little Chale, How Are You So Well-Behaved Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Little Chale, How Are You So Well-Behaved Chale Cheney felt some disappointment. He didn¡¯t quite want to accept this reality. Moreover, he feared that when his mom came back, Jasy would leave. Thinking this, the little guy hurriedly wrapped his small arms around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, afraid she would leave any second. Just like last time in Sinkapore when Jasy ignored him, it took him a long time to recover from that. No, no¡­ ¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and told him, ¡°She is just teasing you, she is not your mom.¡± Since Lilac Serval had no intention of raising Chale Cheney, she would not tell Little Chale the truth, to spare him from additional pain. The little guy had suffered enough. ¡°Why would she lie to me?¡± Chale Cheney was angry. So angry! You can¡¯t lie to him just because he¡¯s young, damn it. ¡°She just missed her own baby and thought you looked like him, so she said that.¡± Jasmine Yale lied to the little guy. ¡°Oh, how can someone lie to such a cute baby.¡± ¡°Exactly, how can anyone deceive our little Chaley. Jasy has scolded her, she knows she was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm, she is not my mother, she¡¯s so ferocious.¡± ¡°Yes, she isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Jasy, will you be my mom, I only want you.¡± The little guy hugged Jasmine Yale tight, not willing to let go. ¡°Okay, Jasy will be your mom and will not leave you.¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him. Her eyes got misty, turning a bit reddish. Her eyes were filled with foggy mist, like frost flowers in winter, covering the world with a light shade of white. Such a cute baby, she wanted one. ¡°Jasy is the best.¡± The little guy buried his head in her chest, nuzzling her warm embrace. His small hand was still around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t want to let go. He wanted to be with Jasy, otherwise someone else would deceive her. ¡°Little Chaley, let¡¯s go somewhere with Jasy first, then we can do the sample activity when we come back, okay?¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him. ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± The little guy agreed without even thinking. As long as Jasy was there, everything was okay. ¡°Good.¡± Jasmine Yale patted his head. The little guy was so obedient that it was heartbreaking. How could such a thoughtful baby be an orphan? Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, the bottom of her eyes shimmering. She could hardly control her emotions, her heart ached oppressively. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Sometimes, she felt her pulse racing, the throbbing pain unceasing. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t suppress it. She took Little Chale¡¯s hand and asked the teacher for a leave of absence. Although she was not smart, she understood everything completely now. If Sylvan was really dead, she and Little Chaley wouldn¡¯t be able to keep these assets. If Sylvan was not dead, she believed that someday, Sylvan would retrieve everything. At this moment, to ensure Little Chale¡¯s safety, she could only agree to Yolanda Fern and Lilac Serval¡¯s request. Little Chale was the most important, he was Sylvan¡¯s only lineage. Chale Cheney, holding Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, jumped and skipped: ¡°Jasy, where are we going?¡± ¡°Just follow Jasy.¡± ¡°Jasy, shall we secretly have barbecue tonight¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, if dad finds out, we will get spanked.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The little guy deflated immediately, ¡°Then what can we have?¡± ¡°Jasy will take you to eat steak, how about that?¡± ¡°Okay, can we also go to the park?¡± ¡°We can go to the park on the weekend, tonight we can do the sample activity, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm, okay, whatever Jasy says.¡± ¡°Little Chaley, you are so good.¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Guess What I Saw Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Guess What I Saw When Jasmine Yale was with the little guy, her heart was filled with joy. The little guy did nothing wrong, he didn¡¯t understand anything. Why should he bear such sadness? The only thing she could do was to shelter him from some troubles and give him more happiness. Although she couldn¡¯t protect him completely, she could at least keep him carefree. ¡°Jasy, your ring is so beautiful.¡± The little guy noticed particularly when he was holding Jasmine¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe, yeah, it¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chale Cheney¡¯s eyes were full of gloss and brightness, ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Uncle Heath?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who, I can¡¯t guess anymore.¡± Jasmine playfully pinched his nose, this little guy, always flattering others, really a mischievous creature. ¡°Your dad gave it to me.¡± Jasmine replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Jasy, I told you Elder Cheney likes you, I¡¯m going to tell you a secret, but you can¡¯t tell Elder Cheney it was from me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine blinked, what secrets could the little one have. Her eyes were full of bright light and curiosity. The little one¡¯s mischievous appearance was so cute. Big eyes, long eyelashes, white face, shallow dimples. ¡°When we were in Lonton, I sneaked into my dad¡¯s room several times, Jasy can you guess what I saw.¡± The little guy said mysteriously. Jasmine asked with her head tilted:¡±What?¡± ¡°I saw a photo under my dad¡¯s pillow! A small ID photo! Passport size!¡± As he spoke, the little guy also gestured. ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine looked puzzled. What ID photo? Passport size? She was a bit puzzled by the child¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Jasy guess who was in the photo.¡± Chale Cheney tugged on Jasmine¡¯s hand anxiously, ¡°Guess.¡± Jasmine felt helpless, but still guessed in order to amuse him: ¡°Is it your photo?¡± After guessing, she laughed. The little fellow is so young, how could he have an ID photo. ¡°Jasy, you¡¯re not being serious,¡± the little one snorted. He originally wanted Jasmine to guess a few more times, but being a chatterbox, he directly revealed the answer¡ª ¡°Jasy, It¡¯s your photo! You are in the summer school uniform!¡± Huh??? Jasmine was stunned, frozen in place. Her photo? And one taken in a school uniform? Jasmine¡¯s eyes reflected an ambiguous light, her dark pupils filled with a vague look of bewilderment. ¡°Jasy, I wouldn¡¯t lie.¡± The little one was very serious, his eyes filled with longing, ¡°Jasy looked so pretty when she was in school, of course, you are more beautiful now.¡± After saying this, the little fellow giggled. Showing his two rows of pearly white teeth. ¡°Little Chale, could you have made a mistake?¡± Jasmine tussled his hair. How could her ID photo appear under Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pillow? And why would Sylvan even put her ID photo under his pillow? He must have made a mistake¡­ The little one could have got it wrong too¡­ ¡°No.¡± The little one shook his head very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s Jasy, Jasy, you haven¡¯t changed much, I recognized you at a glance. Jasy in the picture had two twisted braids , it looks good.¡± Jasmine broke into laughter helplessly. An ID photo with two twisted braids¡­ that must be from her nineteen-year-old days. At that time, girls fancied buying all sorts and kinds of hair accessories. She also bought many different hair bands, tied under the twisted braids. If she remembered correctly, this ID photo was a uniform one taken by the class. Used for the college entrance examination ID photo. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Have the Ability to Control Me for a Lifetime, Eh? Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Have the Ability to Control Me for a Lifetime, Eh? On the day she was due to take photos, she had meticulously braided her hair at home. She recalled having an argument with Sylvan Cheney about it. It happened to be the first semester of senior year, the workload was particularly heavy, yet she was at that age of eighteen or nineteen, so she was very particular about her appearance. There was a surge in jewelry trends in her class. The girls couldn¡¯t afford very expensive jewelry, but they loved all sorts of different styles. Bohemian, cute, sexy styles¡­ Jasmine Yale also liked to follow her classmates to buy from the shops outside their school. At that time, she bought a lot of hair clips and hair ties. Some were adorned with pearls, some took the shape of cute little animals, and others were in the form of stars and moons¡­ In the evenings, she enjoyed dressing up in her room. Sometimes she would switch to something cute, sometimes to something sexier. Being young, she didn¡¯t dare to be too flamboyant, only daring to strut in her room when nobody was around. In this way, Jasmine would hide in her room every night. She would secretly dress up in her room. Eventually, Sylvan Cheney noticed it. One morning, she planned to wear a beautiful star hair tie for her ID photo, hoping to create a beautiful memory. But to her surprise, just as she put it on, Sylvan Cheney appeared, his face cold as ice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming down for breakfast?¡± Startled by his sudden presence, Jasmine hastened to close her drawer. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t finished brushing my hair¡­¡± she sat in front of the mirror, her eyes flickering, ¡°Why did you come up yourself¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney did not reply, but simply walked towards her with a stern face. Jasmine instinctively blocked her vanity¡¯s drawer, pretending to brush her hair. ¡°What¡¯s in the drawer?¡± ¡°Nothing really, just some trinkets.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a girl¡¯s little trinkets, nothing worth seeing.¡± Jasmine refused. But, Sylvan Cheney was not someone she could refuse easily. The more she refused, the colder he became. He pulled open her drawer! Inside was a myriad of inexpensive trinkets! Bracelets costing just a dozen yuan, hairpins only a few yuan, even handmade little mirrors¡­ ¡°Your mind is not on your studies?¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke in a low, stern voice, his piercing gaze landing on her face. She felt humiliated under his stare, as if she¡¯d done something wrong. Even though she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Everyone else is buying them, so I bought them too.¡± Her voice was barely a whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re in your senior year? Your grades are a mess and you still can¡¯t focus on your studies.¡± Sylvan Cheney chastized her. Seeing the drawer filled with colored items, his face certainly looked unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯m not a mess, okay? I¡¯m just average, not the last.¡± Jasmine rebutted. She did not look at him, silently resting her head in her hand, looking at the mirror. ¡°Where do you get the nerve to talk back to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying, can¡¯t you stop nagging me about everything. If you can, then keep doing it for my whole life.¡± Jasmine was angry, raising her voice, ¡°You¡¯re always meddling, always meddling. Can¡¯t you just mind your own business?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was loud, she was so angry that she slammed the drawer shut. She was not being unreasonable. Did she not have a sense of proportion? Did he have to overreact like that? All the girls in the class liked these little things, why couldn¡¯t she like them too? She picked up her comb and started combing her hair in front of the mirror. But remembering that she was supposed to take photos that day, she still chose to braid her hair neatly and pick out a pretty hair tie. ¡°Going to school, dressing up so prettily for whom to see.¡± Sylvan Cheney crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, looking at her. His eyes were filled with an icy chill and discontent. Utterly unhappy. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 682: How Can You Look At Me Like That? Chapter 682: Chapter 682: How Can You Look At Me Like That? ¡°Loving beauty is a girl¡¯s nature.¡± Jasmine Yale retorted angrily. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself too much.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jasmine Yale got angry, she glared at Sylvan Cheney. Didn¡¯t he know that such words can hurt? Especially for a teenage girl, it¡¯s too hurtful! Girls most detest being told they¡¯re not good-looking¡­ Especially if it¡¯s coming from someone they once liked, it¡¯s too hurtful. Seeing his calmness, without a hint of regret, Jasmine Yale glared at him again. She stood up, kicked the chair away, and angrily went to the closet to find her school uniform. ¡°Put your mind to your studies in the future. The things you¡¯ve bought, I¡¯ll have the maid throw away.¡± Sylvan Cheney was blunt. ¡°On what grounds can you do that? You can¡¯t throw them away! If you throw them away, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± Jasmine Yale was even more angry. She wasn¡¯t very good at arguing, once she starts arguing her eyes became red, her voice choked. ¡°These things, the taste is so poor, what¡¯s so rare about them.¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t use your money to buy them! What right do you have to throw them away!¡± Jasmine Yale blurted out in her haste. But, once she said it, she immediately covered her mouth. It was too late, Sylvan Cheney had already heard. ¡°How did you buy these?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face became even darker. Like the sky before the arrival of a June storm, covered with dark clouds. Jasmine Yale remained silent, lowered her head and turned around, reaching out to flip through the clothes in the closet. But, she still felt a chilling gaze on her back. Gloomy, harsh, and cold. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how did you buy these things?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale pursed her lips and remained silent. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around, fearing to meet Sylvan Cheney¡¯s scary eyes. But she still managed to infuriate Sylvan Cheney. He took a big step forward, turned her around by her shoulders, and forced her to face him. ¡°Jasmine Yale, given by a boy? What did you pay for it?¡± His face looked extremely ugly. The hand that was gripping her shoulder was exerting force, as if he wanted to crush her shoulder! ¡°What are you thinking, am I that kind of person? Sylvan Cheney, what do you take me for, how can you think of me like this?¡± Jasmine Yale angrily pushed his hand away. ¡°Is this how you see me?¡± Jasmine Yale felt a dull pain in her heart. Is she such a casual girl in his eyes? She only confessed to him once. She never got too close to boys at school, yet now he views her this way. His words are too hurtful, really. Just because she confessed to him once, does that justify him despising her like this? Jasmine Yale wept, crying out of humiliation. ¡°How did you buy these?¡± Sylvan Cheney sighed slightly and let go of his hand. He realized that his words were too harsh and his tone was too radical. ¡°I just earned some pocket money by handing out flyers over the weekend.¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. ¡°I have to go to school. Today we¡¯re collecting college entrance exam information and need to take ID photos. I just wanted to change into a nice hair accessory. I seriously don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re picking on me.¡± Jasmine Yale felt very upset. She brushed off Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand and walked past him, looking disgruntled. As she was going downstairs, her braids were bouncing, displaying the vivacity characteristic of her age. But just because Sylvan Cheney had scolded her for no reason, her mood was really bad. She didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and left for school with her backpack. Later on, the information collecting went smoothly, everything was smooth, but it was very late when she returned to the Cheney Residence. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Never getting married in her lifetime! Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Never getting married in her lifetime! Unprecedentedly, she saw Sylvan Cheney waiting for her outside her bedroom window. ¡°How¡­how are you in my room?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She rubbed her backpack straps with both hands, showing a mix of surprise and confusion. He rarely appeared in her room in the evening. To some extent, he did so to avoid unnecessary suspicion. Upon hearing her voice, Sylvan Cheney turned his head, the loneliness and grandeur radiating off his slender figure were unique and outstanding. Even though he was wearing the most ordinary strap robe, it couldn¡¯t hide his elegance. He stood by the window, she stood by the door. She was still wearing what she had on in the morning, a white school uniform, with two pigtails in her hair. ¡°I was a bit extreme this morning, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Sylvan Cheney began, sounding rather indifferent. So that was it¡­ Jasmine Yale rolled her eyes, the sparkle in her eyes flickering. Her rosy lips curved slightly upward. Her fair face was expressionless. The girl experienced emotions as quickly as they disappeared; she didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Sylvan Cheney. But she still felt somewhat upset. She too, replied indifferently, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°If you need anything in the future, just tell me. You are not allowed to take part-time jobs anymore.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± She replied casually, then walked over to her desk and began to tidy up her stationery. She only perfunctorily agreed with him, without the intention of actually telling him anything. He couldn¡¯t possibly support her forever. ¡°Study diligently, prepare for the university entrance exam, and don¡¯t be too playful.¡± He admonished. ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? Can you leave? I have homework to do.¡± Jasmine Yale was definitely annoyed, ¡°Can you stop meddling in my affairs in the future?¡± ¡°Am I not even allowed to interfere in your life? Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overstepping!¡± He was always trying to restrict her, saying no to this, no to that. ¡°Big talker.¡± Sylvan Cheney responded helplessly. Jasmine Yale put down her backpack, and took out her textbooks, workbooks, and stationery. ¡°Go to bed early, don¡¯t stay up late. I¡¯ve had someone pack up all your little things, I¡¯ll give them back to you after the university entrance exam.¡± Sylvan Cheney said. Jasmine Yale hurriedly opened the drawer, and they were indeed gone!!! All her stuff was missing! ¡°Sylvan Cheney, what are you doing? Give me back my stuff. I worked hard to save money and buy those. Who do you think you are? My headteacher?¡± Jasmine Yale felt awful! Really! Even the head teacher wouldn¡¯t interfere like this! She clutched at his robe, hysterical, furious to the point of becoming flush in the face. ¡°Don¡¯t bother arguing with me, it¡¯s futile.¡± Sylvan Cheney coldly and arrogantly stared at her. His steady gaze fell on her face. Standing face to face, one tall, one short. Jasmine Yale felt overpowered, she gritted her teeth and let go of his robe! ¡°I¡¯m never talking to you again! If I ever speak to you again, may I be doomed to never marry!¡± With that, she kicked open the chair, fuming with rage and jealousy as she walked towards the bathroom. She really didn¡¯t want to see Sylvan Cheney at all! With a ¡°bang¡±, she forcefully shut the bathroom door. She had never met someone so unreasonable, totally beyond reason. ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The driver stopped the car and gave a reminder. Jasmine Yale was brought back to reality, she looked up in a daze ¡ª The Property Notary Office. She and Little Chale shared a car, while Yolanda Fern and Lilac Serval were in another. The two cars arrived simultaneously, aligned seamlessly. Jasmine Yale wondered, when did Sylvan Cheney take her ID photo? Was it after she went to the bathroom, and he found it in her textbook? There were many photos, she wouldn¡¯t notice if one went missing. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Jasmine Yale Cant Let Him Go Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Jasmine Yale Can¡¯t Let Him Go Jasmine Yale gave a helpless laugh. Chale Cheney still didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d been brought here, and why was Aunt Yolanda here, too? Jasmine coaxed, deceived, and improvised many excuses to finally get the little guy to comply with the blood collection. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lawyer was also there. She had seen this lawyer before. He was definitely Sylvan¡¯s man. He was the one who had her sign the adoption agreement for Chale Cheney. However, even the lawyer had to proceed according to the law. The property certificate, in white and black, was irrevocable. If Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother came to claim the property, it would comply with the law. In the middle of it all, Jasmine Yale, unwilling to give up, called Sylvan Cheney again. Still, no one answered. An hour had passed since the whole process had started. When Jasmine Yale led Chale Cheney out, the sun was dazzling, and a few feeble white clouds were drifting leisurely in the sky. The little boy stared at his arm with a frown. ¡°It hurts.¡± He poked the spot where the needle was inserted with his small hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, doesn¡¯t hurt. Jasy will take you home.¡± Jasmine Yale picked him up from the ground. ¡°I can walk.¡± Chale Cheney was worried about tiring Jasmine Yale. ¡°Let Jasy hold you.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to let him go. She feared that once she put him down, he would turn around and disappear. If Sylvan Cheney¡¯s property could be exchanged for the permanent disappearance of Yolanda Fern, Chris Fern, and Lilac Serval, it might be worth it. Jasmine Yale departed with Chale Cheney from that place. She took the boy shopping for a variety of snacks. ¡°Jasy, why isn¡¯t daddy answering the phone?¡± ¡°Daddy is busy, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mmmm, I¡¯m not worried, I just miss him.¡± The little boy, holding the shopping bags with his little hands, returned to the villa with Jasmine Yale. The maids in the villa were busy with their tasks, so there wasn¡¯t much activity. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s make a specimen.¡± Chale Cheney spread out the plants he¡¯d collected during the day. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine Yale sat beside him, pulling him into her arms, ¡°Do you remember what this is?¡± ¡°I remember, this is a forsythia.¡± ¡°Little Chale is so clever.¡± The little boy had a good memory, nearly photographic in its preciseness Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help admiring, he was indeed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son. Fortunately, the boy didn¡¯t inherit Lilac Serval¡¯s cold indifference, he just inherited her appearance. Thinking about that enchanting, cold woman, Jasmine Yale¡¯s temples began to throb. She had an unbearable headache. Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney huddled together, affectionately making the specimen. ¡°Jasy, Jasy, this should be placed here.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± After they had been at it for a while, the little boy started to feel sleepy. Yawning, he put everything away. ¡°Jasy, when will you give baby a little brother or sister?¡± Chale Cheney looked up at her, his big eyes full of expectation. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine Yale was caught off guard by this question, ¡°In the future.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s a little sister, baby will take good care of her.¡± Chale Cheney held Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand, pleading with her. Jasmine Yale ruffled his hair, ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go to sleep.¡± The boy probably only dared to act so spoiled with her when Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t around. If Sylvan was there, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare. Thankfully, Lilac Serval, that woman, didn¡¯t want custody of Chale Cheney, she had no affection for him either. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Chale would turn into if he stayed with Lilac. Lilac was too cold and aloof, like a porcupine, evoking people¡¯s instinct to stay away. She exuded chilliness from head to toe. How could a lively baby like Chale Cheney get along with her? Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Gave Birth to a Son Three Years Ago Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Gave Birth to a Son Three Years Ago Although she wasn¡¯t overly impressive, at least she could be good to Chale Cheney. The little fellow was obedient. When Jasmine Yale told him to go to sleep, he did. Before he left, he specifically looked at Jasmine Yale¡¯s ring. It¡¯s beautiful! Elder Cheney has good taste indeed! On entering the bedroom, Jasmine Yale then slumped into a daze in the study. There were textbooks in front of her, but she didn¡¯t have any interest in reading. Sylvan Cheney¡­ why won¡¯t you answer the phone. She opened a webpage and indeed saw the news about the landslide in T City, which seemed to be quite serious. A feeling of unease grew in her heart, its inexplicable taste spreading throughout her body. Cheney Residence. Lilac Serval, as a guest, was sitting in the living room, drinking tea. She still had her indifferent and emotionless demeanor, revealing no feelings even in her eyes. She held up the cup, taking a sip of Longjing tea. The fragrance of the tea overflowed, pure white mist lingering at her nose. Yolanda Fern and Chris Fern sat across from her. ¡°All of Mr. Cheney¡¯s shares, contracts, authorization letters, and whatnot are in the Cheney Group¡¯s safe. You have the key and the password now; you can get them whenever you want.¡± Lilac Serval¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°I am not interested in these; just give me a sum of money, and I will leave.¡± On the sofa, Yolanda Fern gently raised her eyelids. She had changed into an autumn-red wool sweater, with a cream-colored shawl draped over her shoulders. Her long hair fell around her, as she flashed a smile. ¡°Miss Serval is straightforward. This collaboration has been pleasant,¡± said Yolanda Fern. ¡°I will give you a bank card with a complete sum.¡± ¡°If the sum is too small, I won¡¯t do it either.¡± Lilac Serval laid back. ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡± ¡°Please do.¡± Lilac Serval took the cigarette case from her pocket and lit a cigarette. Surrounded by smoke, the woman was enchantingly playful. Especially her eyes, they were massively seductive. A woman like her, she was nothing short of a femme fatale. Even Yolanda Fern believed, it¡¯s no wonder Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t forget her. Lilac Serval, she definitely has the resources that can make a man cling to her. Perhaps, no man could resist such charm and beauty. ¡°Miss Serval, will you return to Landon in the future?¡± Yolanda Fern asked tentatively. ¡°Why would I return to Landon after I have money? I¡¯d rather go have fun abroad,¡± Lilac Serval replied indifferently. ¡°But, Miss Fern, is Mr. Cheney really dead? I¡¯m afraid that if he¡¯s not really dead, he will come looking for me.¡± ¡°Miss Serval, you have nothing to worry about. Even if he is not dead, he will be severely disabled. What¡¯s there to worry about, right?¡± said Yolanda Fern. ¡°All of Mr. Cheney¡¯s possessions are within my grasp. How can he turn the tables now?¡± Chris Fern raised his eyebrows, then said nonchalantly, ¡°He made a will, leaving his property to you and Chale Cheney, so no one else is to blame.¡± ¡°Seems like I have good luck.¡± Lilac Serval smiled, ¡°I bore a son three years ago.¡± ¡°Miss Serval, what are your plans for the future?¡± asked Yolanda Fern. ¡°I plan to settle abroad with the money, and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause you trouble again. This incident will remain our secret; I won¡¯t disclose it,¡± replied Lilac Serval. Lilac Serval took a puff, her lips curling up in an even more seductive manner. The light spilled down, casting a light yellow glow on her. Yolanda Fern didn¡¯t say anything. Lilac Serval laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you trust me? What danger can a woman like me with no real skills pose? I don¡¯t have any feelings for Chale Cheney, and I don¡¯t like kids. When I gave birth to Chale Cheney, it was purely to blackmail Mr. Cheney. Unfortunately, I had a car accident shortly afterward.¡± Lilac Serval¡¯s complexion was remarkably indifferent. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 686: So Tender You Could Squeeze Out Water Chapter 686: Chapter 686: So Tender You Could Squeeze Out Water ¡°Of course not.¡± Yolanda Fern laughed, ¡°If you¡¯re short of money in the future, you can talk to me. But don¡¯t go to Chale Cheney.¡± ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t go to him, I really dislike children. Moreover, that woman Jasmine Yale is such a handful, I don¡¯t want to deal with her again.¡± As she said this, Lilac Serval frowned. Her face has a particularly ugly expression. That woman, Jasmine Yale, is more stubborn than she had imagined. ¡°That woman is indeed a handful.¡± Yolanda Fern reacted casually, ¡°She really thinks highly of herself.¡± ¡°I am quite curious, what is her relationship with Mr. Cheney? Why is she so protective of Chale Cheney?¡± Lilac Serval asked. Her eyes shone curiously in their sockets. ¡°The year Mr. Cheney¡¯s mother died, she was picked up from the street like a stray dog. She was kept for twelve years and thinks there is some affection from Mr. Cheney. Now¡­ Maybe she is trying to pay him back.¡± Yolanda Fern¡¯s expression is indifferent and calm. ¡°I see, this woman is quite emotional. But a pet picked up from the street is just that, can the owner fall in love with it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way it is, but she doesn¡¯t think so. Three years ago, she climbed into Mr. Cheney¡¯s bed, probably coveting his assets.¡± ¡°So shameless.¡± Lilac Serval laughed, ¡°She voluntarily seduced a man?¡± ¡°Indeed, and she ended up pregnant.¡± Yolanda Fern sneered coldly. ¡°Oh? Is it Mr. Cheney¡¯s child?¡± Lilac Serval, not very curious, just considered it as listening to a story, ¡°Then where is that child now?¡± ¡°I had it aborted three years ago.¡± Yolanda Fern replied indifferently, not afraid to discuss the subject. Indeed, she had Jasmine Yale¡¯s child aborted. Lilac Serval suddenly laughed: ¡°Should I be thankful for giving birth to the child?¡± ¡°Indeed, if I had found out you were also pregnant then, Chale Cheney would definitely not be born.¡± Yolanda Fern said with a cold tone. Her gentle eyes were covered with a layer of frosty coldness. Cold, indifferent, ruthless. ¡°I do like Miss Fern¡¯s attitude towards life, showing no mercy to enemies.¡± Lilac Serval smiled faintly, her smile captivating. ¡°So, Lilac Serval, don¡¯t go back to Landon, don¡¯t see Chale Cheney again.¡± Yolanda Fern warned her. Her gaze at Lilac Serval turned colder. As for the so-called cooperation, it means to go our separate ways after the collaboration. If Lilac Serval has any ambitions¡­ She will never let her aspirations live. ¡°Do I look like the type of person who holds emotional attachment?¡± Lilac Serval took a puff of her cigarette, squinting and laughing, ¡°Money is good, I do not care about the rest.¡± ¡°The money I give you should be enough for you to extravagantly live for three generations.¡± said Yolanda Fern. ¡°Thank you very much, my purpose is money.¡± ¡°Would you like to stay for some supper?¡± asked Yolanda Fern. ¡°No thanks, I need to go, I¡¯m going to a bar tonight for a drink. I¡¯ve been eyeing a young man recently, so soft you could squeeze water from him.¡± Lilac Serval smiled seductively. The smile on her face was full of charm. Lilac Serval stood up, extinguished her cigarette, and put on her bag. ¡°In that case, I will not disturb you and your young man¡¯s date.¡± Yolanda Fern also rose, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡± ¡°Miss Fern, please stay, I can go by myself.¡± ¡°Should I have my driver take you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get a taxi outside.¡± With that, Lilac Serval headed out. She was tall. Under the night light, her face appeared even more beautiful and bewitching. Her long wavy hair was dyed burgundy at the tips. Her every move was extremely enticing. The scent of her perfume mixed with the smell of the tobacco. This was a fatal fragrance for a man. A woman like this was like a flaming red wine. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 687: The Dead are the Most Reassuring Chapter 687: Chapter 687: The Dead are the Most Reassuring Lilac Serval had been gone for a while, but her presence lingered in the living room. In the courtyard, Yolanda Fern gathered her shawl around her and quietly walked back inside. Her burgundy sweater emphasised her fair skin, gentle and soft, reminiscent of a willow in the March breeze. The beauty of Yolanda was entirely different from that of Lilac. Chris Fern wrapped his arm around her shoulder and led her towards the living room. ¡°Who would have thought that Lilac Serval turns out to be Chale Cheney¡¯s birth mother. After all this searching, we finally found her.¡± Yolanda commented nonchalantly, ¡°She¡¯s such a cold-hearted woman, devoid of any emotions.¡± Having said that, she chuckled. Now, she herself was also cold-hearted in nature. ¡°I¡¯m surprised Sylvan Cheney would fall for such a woman,¡± Yolanda laughed. As Yolanda conversed with Chris, he furrowed his brow but remained silent. His warm hand rested on her shoulder. After they arrived in the living room, he pulled her into his embrace. He peeled an orange for her, feeding it to her slice by slice. Yolanda lazily leaned into Chris, enjoying the orange as she squinted up at him. Chris was younger than her, but he appeared quite mature, his sharp features handsome and youthful. ¡°Yolanda, we have the key to the safe. We¡¯ll retrieve the contents tomorrow,¡± Chris said. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to stay in Landon any longer. It¡¯s too cold here, I¡¯m no longer accustomed,¡± she replied. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to have you stay here either,¡± Chris said with a tone of concern. ¡°Chris, what should we do about the Cheney Residence and Sylvan¡¯s Cheney Group?¡± Yolanda asked curiously. ¡°We could leave the residence to the butler Tomer. She has been fairly considerate of you over the years. As for the Cheney Group, wouldn¡¯t it be better to burn it down?¡± Chris¡¯s lips hooked into a chilly smile, his eyes devoid of warmth. His tone suggested he was joking, yet he also seemed quite serious. ¡°Arson? That won¡¯t do,¡± Yolanda laughed, ¡°It¡¯d be better to plant some illegal goods in the Cheney Group¡¯s cargo. That way, even if Sylvan doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll have to bear the disgrace- he might even need to do some time in prison. The Cheney Group will naturally be seized by the police.¡± Chris laughed, affectionately pinching her cheek. Yolanda leisurely leaned into Chris, eating the orange. ¡°Chris, do you think that woman Lilac Serval will cause trouble in the future?¡± ¡°Worried? If you¡¯re worried, leave it to me. The only reassurance comes from the dead, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yolanda laughed. Chris, who had been by her side for many years, understood her the best. Although Lilac Serval appeared to be unfeeling, she sure loved money. A woman who survives for money can be quite terrifying. Even if the money she¡¯d given Lilac Serval was enough for three lifetimes, what if one day she wasn¡¯t satisfied¡­? In this day and age, one must be cautious. Sparing the rod spoils the child. ¡°Chris, here you go!¡± Yolanda also helped him peel an orange. Chris took a bite and gave her forehead a kiss. The pair already had nothing to hold back from each other. They weren¡¯t blood-related; once they reached Lonton, they could be together forever. Although Yolanda still harboured the darkness of twenty years ago, he believed time and happiness would heal all wounds. He would give her all of his tenderness, just for her. At this moment, Chris¡¯s gaze was abundant with warmth and gentleness. He affectionately stroked her soft hair, his steady heart melting, the whispers of bubbling water sliding across. ¡°Yolanda, I love you very much.¡± He smiled, confessing his love to her once again. He loved her, so much. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Have to Teach Her Again Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Have to Teach Her Again ¡°Fool.¡± Yolanda Fern reaches out, patting him on the head once, then laughs. ¡°My team should be in T City by now, I¡¯ll make a phone call later to check on the landslide situation,¡± Chris Fern said lightly. ¡°Chris, I trust you.¡± Her Chris, the person she trusted the most. ¡°Yolanda, when we go back this time, do we bring Lana along? She¡¯s alone in Landon, quite pitiful,¡± Chris asked. ¡°Once we¡¯re settled, we¡¯ll come back for her. For now, she¡¯s doing well, acting as an agent alongside Brianna Belle, doing quite well. If she¡¯s willing to return to Lonton, we can be together as a family. If not, so be it.¡± ¡°Lana is a firecracker, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s being taken advantage of in Landon. Don¡¯t forget, both Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath protect her, I worry they will take advantage of Lana,¡± Chris Fern¡¯s brow furrowed, a look of concern deep in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t have any relatives, only Yolanda and Lana. Being a man, it¡¯s only natural he has to protect them. Lana is now involved in the entertainment industry, and Joe Heath being the dominator of Landon¡¯s entertainment scene, Lana might fall victim. ¡°That Jasmine Yale is too arrogant, we taught her a lesson three years ago but that wasn¡¯t enough, we need to teach her another one,¡± Yolanda said lightly. Her soft hair draping over Chris Fern¡¯s shoulder. As black as ink, it accentuated her red lips, white teeth. But her words were ruthless and cold. ¡°Yeah, she should be taught a lesson, ungrateful. And she still expects to stay by Sylvan Cheney¡¯s side, unaware that he¡¯s barely surviving himself, now raising another child for someone else,¡± Fern scornfully curled his lips. Foolish woman. ¡°She also bullied Lana before,¡± Yolanda said softly, her voice light, ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill a woman like Jasmine Yale, maybe suffering a bit would be best¡±. ¡°Agreed¡±. Yolanda¡¯s finger twirling her hair strands, her gaze light and distant. Beneath her delicately arched brows, a hidden ruthlessness. Her eyes are devoid of signs of hardship, yet inside them exists a fragmented past, like duckweed, afloat yet adrift. At that moment, the doorbell rang in the living room. ¡°Come in.¡± Yolanda sits up from Chris¡¯s embrace. On the couch, she grabbed a pillow to hug, lounging lazily. Chris then casually peeled an orange and handed it to her. ¡°Miss Fern, Mr. Fern,¡± Tomer walked over, ¡°It¡¯s so late, you need me for something?¡± ¡°Tomer, Chris and I will be returning to Lonton in a few days. Can you help us pack?¡± Yolanda grinned. ¡°So soon? Don¡¯t want to stay in Landon for a few more days?¡± Tomer attempts to persuade them to stay. ¡°No, Yolanda can¡¯t stay here too long, it¡¯s too dry here, not very good for her respiratory system,¡± Chris¡¯s face remained calm. ¡°Fine, fine, Miss Fern please take care of your health, I¡¯ll visit you in Lonton when I have time.¡± ¡°Thanks, Tomer.¡± ¡°Miss Fern, I heard Mr. Cheney is back, is it true or not?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. A few days ago, we went to visit my grandfather¡¯s grave together, but then he went to T City for some treatment. His condition isn¡¯t very good¡­¡± ¡°What happened? I haven¡¯t seen him, is he doing badly?¡± Tomer asked nervously. A while back, I heard that Sylvan Cheney died in an accident, and I was distressed for quite a while. Overnight, my hair turned considerably greyer.¡± Only recently I heard that Sylvan Cheney is back, was I able to breathe easy.¡± But since I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Cheney, I have no clue how Sylvan is really doing. However, being alive is good enough. ¡°He survived the car accident. It¡¯s really a blessing from heaven. But he is severely handicapped now, it¡¯s not so good,¡± Yolanda calmly said, a tinge of sorrow in her voice. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 689: He Extremely Insulted Her Chapter 689: Chapter 689: He Extremely Insulted Her A faint sense of bewilderment surfaced on her beautiful face. Tomer was taken aback. Severe disability? That means¡­ Her hand flew to her mouth, too shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in Landon to care for him. Tomer, please look after him for me.¡± Yolanda Fern touched her forehead. ¡°But Miss Fern, your wedding with Mr. Cheney¡­¡± ¡°I love him, but the wedding has to be put on hold, everything will be decided when he gets better.¡± ¡°Miss Fern, you¡¯ve taken on a lot. Don¡¯t worry about going back, I am here in Landon. I look forward to seeing both of you in good health for the wedding. Miss Fern, I know you¡¯re kind, and you must have been wronged throughout these years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s no such thing as being wronged in love. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Cheney and my grandfather¡¯s care these few years, I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this age.¡± Tomer let out a sigh. Love always comes with trials and tribulations. She still hoped that Yolanda Fern and Sylvan Cheney could be together and live happily. Perhaps, they could have a child of their own, although the chances were slim. ¡°Miss Fern, can I help you pack your bags tomorrow?¡± ¡°Thank you, Tomer. It¡¯s late, you should go rest. I bought you a gift when I went out today, it¡¯s in your room. Go take a look and let me know if you like it.¡± said Yolanda, smiling. Tomer looked surprised, ¡°Thank you, Miss Fern.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? You¡¯ve been taking care of me all this time, I should be the one thanking you.¡± Yolanda gave Tomer a small smile, her eyes were soft, and she looked a little pale. Tomer really liked Yolanda, admired her modesty, and gentleness. Similarly, she also felt sorry for her. She knew that an incident from over twenty years ago had caused her immense harm. The pain must¡¯ve seeped into her bones, becoming unbearable. Like a knife, lodged deep in her heart. That year, Yolanda was just a five-year-old girl, naive and lively, oblivious to the world, possessing the inherent simplicity and innocence of her age. Before that year, she had been happy. With a harmonious family, a loving father and mother. But that year, it upturned her entire life. From then on, endless hardships and hopelessness. That summer, she went to the Summer Resort with Qiana Childe, only to stumble into the Cheney family¡¯s enemy¡¯s revenge. Almost all of the servants and bodyguards brought by the Cheney Residence died. That night, with fire blazing into the sky, the thick smell of blood permeating the air, making one nauseous. Qiana Childe hid in a secret tunnel in the bedroom, narrowly escaping death. But Yolanda didn¡¯t. A five-year-old girl, found hiding under the bed, her hair yanked and dragged out. The men, thinking she was the Cheney daughter, brutally abused her. Even though they didn¡¯t kill her, the violation was more agonizing than death itself. Bearing such an experience led to a radical change in her personality. The vivaciousness was gone, replaced by silence. Endless silence. Refusing to speak to anyone, she isolated herself in a dark room. Her eyes were filled with indifference and fear. She remained wordless, eerily silent. After that, Yolanda¡¯s parents took her abroad, leaving Landon forever. Qiana Childe was next door at the time, hearing Yolanda¡¯s desperate cries for help and sobs, but afraid to assist her. She watched impotently as Yolanda was violated by those men, her cries of pain echoing. But Qiana dared not step out, dared not. Later, guilt-ridden Qiana couldn¡¯t bear it and started having mental issues. A few years later, she committed suicide by jumping into a lake. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Living a Steady Life in the Next Life with Ann Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Living a Steady Life in the Next Life with Ann Recalling these past twenty years or so, Tomer felt deep sorrow. Although so many years had passed, the memories washed over her like a relentless tide, battering her heart. ¡°Miss Fern, I do not know when I will see you again after your return to London this time,¡± Tomer sighed. She was very fond of this girl, who, despite experiencing such hardship in her childhood, could still maintain her kindness and gentleness. Fortunately, Chris had been taking care of her all these years, which put Tomer at ease slightly. ¡°There will be opportunities,¡± Yolanda smiled. ¡°Tomer, you can also come to London to see me. You know my address.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Fern, do take care. Mr. Fern, please look after Miss Fern well on the journey. She¡¯s not in good health so please be patient. I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Chris nodded, ¡°I know, I will take good care of her.¡± ¡°Is it not very hard work, being a doctor?¡± Tomer asked. Yolanda laughed, ¡°He¡¯s at expert level now, he doesn¡¯t need to be on daily shifts. He just has to fly all over the world for surgeries.¡± ¡°I see, Mr. Fern, you are truly amazing, an expert at such a young age,¡± Tomer reassured herself. Seeing them in good spirits put her at ease. ¡°Miss Fern, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Get some rest early and stop staying up late. I will help you pack your bags tomorrow,¡± Tomer said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Having delivered her words, Tomer walked towards the living room. As soon as the door closes, Yolanda held her forehead. ¡°Chris, my head hurts a bit. Do you have any painkillers?¡± Yolanda frowned. ¡°What happened? Why the sudden headache?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just too tired today,¡± Yolanda furrowed her brows. ¡°I will take you back to your room to rest. Try not to take any medicine. I will get you to London as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chris, holding Yolanda, began climbing up the stairs. Yolanda was light, like a little kitten in his arms, almost weightless. Yolanda clung to Chris¡¯s neck and silently buried her head in his chest. Today had indeed been exhausting, going for parent-child identification, property certification, and getting the keys. Some things were finally settling down. Once everything was over, she could live her days peacefully. No one should try to hurt her again. Chris gave her a couple of painkillers before coaxing her to sleep. ¡°Yolanda, be good, go to sleep early. I still have things to do,¡± Chris cooed like he was comforting a child. ¡°You should also come soon.¡± ¡°Ok. I will call some people in T City first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Chris¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He bent forward and gently kissed her forehead. Her body was scented with fresh jasmine, a pleasant aroma with alluring charm. Chris couldn¡¯t resist giving a soft peck on her lips before he straightened his body. ¡°I¡¯ll head downstairs first.¡± He turned off the bedside lamp for her. In the darkness, Yolanda obediently nodded her head. Chris went down to the porch to make a call. ¡°How are things going in T City?¡± ¡°There was a severe landslide on Sanjiang Road, it¡¯s estimated that about fifteen people got buried.¡± ¡°Any sign of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car?¡± ¡°The rescue is still ongoing. The road is not easy to travel on, especially at night¡­ Therefore, the specific situation is not very clear.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Chris said. After hanging up the phone, he started planning the itinerary. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s family had ruined Yolanda¡¯s life. No matter what, they could never repay this debt. With that thought, Chris gritted his teeth. His eyes glinted coldly and ruthlessly. A myriad of sparkling reflections shattered within his eyes. Dreadfully cold, darkly ominous. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 691: I Dont Want to Die, I Want to Live Chapter 691: Chapter 691: I Don¡¯t Want to Die, I Want to Live ¡°The night deepened, the fog thickened. The courtyard was scattered with mist, layer upon layer, veiling everything. There was no moonlight. Only the dim yellow streetlights illuminated the grounds of the Cheney Residence. The interplay of light and shadow, branches crisscrossing, cast landscape after landscape on the ground. In the bedroom, Yolanda Fern drowsily went to sleep. Her head, dull with pain. Her small hand tightly clutched the blanket, her forehead beaded with large drops of sweat. ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda, Grandpa¡¯s here to see you, do you miss Grandpa?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Yolanda¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, she muttered and babbled, her sweat flowing freely. ¡°Yolanda, it¡¯s cold outside, would you let Grandpa come inside?¡± A deep, aged voice floated through the air¡­ ¡°Yolanda, it¡¯s cold and it hurts, Grandpa¡¯s heart is acting up again¡­¡± ¡°Yolanda, where¡¯s the medicine, the one you bought for me¡­¡± ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda¡­ you haven¡¯t visited Grandpa in so long¡­¡± ¡°I miss you, Yolanda¡­¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Yolanda¡¯s hand tightly clutched the blanket, her features twisted in pain, ¡°Grandpa, your death has nothing to do with me, it was Teagan Cheney who tampered with the car, Teagan Cheney.¡± In the darkness, Yolanda¡¯s voice trembled, her shoulders twitched. She shrunk herself into a ball, terrified, unable to distinguish reality from dreams. The voice of Spencer Childe wafted in her ear, moving back and forth, like a terrifying dream yet also like reality. She was shaking violently, clutching the corner of her blanket tightly. The pillow beneath her was damp; she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was sweat or tears. ¡°Yolanda, the medicine you gave Grandpa tasted so bitter¡­¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s voice echoed in Yolanda¡¯s ears nonstop, like wind, like a phantom. It was ambiguous, buzzing like a bee by her ear. ¡°Grandpa¡­ stop torturing me¡­ I¡¯ll burn paper money for you tomorrow¡­ Okay¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± Yolanda grabbed the blanket, her body drenched in cold sweat. At this moment, Yolanda heard the sound of a medicine bottle shaking. Medicine tablets jumping around in the bottle, making a dull ¡°thud thud thud¡± sound. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yolanda clutched her head, the pain was about to explode, ¡°No¡­ Please stop¡­ ¡± ¡°Yolanda, could you taste this medicine for Grandpa, see if it¡¯s bitter¡­¡± An elderly, rough voice mixed in with the sound of the pills. The voice made Yolanda¡¯s heart completely fall apart. Her head was throbbing intensely, she felt as if she had been thrown into a situation of extreme hardship and pain. She covered her ears with both hands, unwilling to hear these dreamlike or reality-like voices. ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­stop pushing me, stop¡­I admit it, I switched your medicine. But your death has nothing to do with me, nothing!¡± Yolanda sobbed uncontrollably. ¡°Ahh, Yolanda, you don¡¯t love Grandpa anymore¡­you never come to accompany Grandpa¡­¡± The old man sighed. Yolanda felt increasingly terrified, her body trembling with fear. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to accompany you, I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live, live a good life¡­¡± ¡°Yolanda, you took all of Grandpa¡¯s things, what will Grandpa do¡­¡± The old man sighed again. The long sigh sounded particularly creepy in the darkness. Like a bell ringing in the deep night, clear but ethereal. An elusive feeling of illusion and uncertainty. ¡°Grandpa¡­didn¡¯t you give me those things¡­Grandpa, you can¡¯t go back on your word¡­Grandpa, can I burn paper money for you? I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± Yolanda hid under the blanket, her head throbbing intensely. ¡°Ahh,¡± another sigh, ¡°But what I want is to have you accompany me.¡± Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 692: No one from the Cheney Family ends up well Chapter 692: Chapter 692: No one from the Cheney Family ends up well ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to be with you!¡± Yolanda screamed. Darkness. Not being able to see one¡¯s fingers before their eyes. These sounds, bit by bit, tortured her sanity, hurt to the point of not wishing to live. Perhaps Yolanda¡¯s voice was too loud, aroused Chris from downstairs! Chris stepped on the staircase, running up quickly: ¡°Yolanda, Yolanda!¡± Yolanda was hiding in her blanket, shivering with fear, her body curled up into a ball, like a cat. Chris pushed the door open and turned on the light. He moved to the bedside, extended his arm and held Yolanda in his embrace. ¡°Yolanda, having a nightmare again? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡± He touched her, and Yolanda¡¯s back, face, all covered in cold sweat, her little face pale and her lips as white as paper. Yolanda couldn¡¯t open her eyes, holding onto Chris¡¯s clothes tightly, burying her head in his chest. ¡°Chris, Chris¡­¡± she weakly called his name, her heart aching. There was a sensation of a hand squeezing her heart, making her breathless. ¡°Yolanda, I¡¯m Chris, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m with you.¡± Chris comforted her repeatedly. Yolanda was still scared, those voices, clearly echoing by her ears. ¡°Should I get some medicine for you?¡± Chris suggested. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take any medicine, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t recovered from the ordeal just now. The sound of a medicine bottle shaking still echoed in her ears. No, she didn¡¯t want to take medicine, especially medicine from Spencer Childe! ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t. How about I get you a glass of plain hot water?¡± Chris, a little distressed, was ready to stand up¡ª But, as soon as he stood up, Yolanda grabbed his clothes: ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± With no choice, Chris sat back down by the bed, ¡°Yolanda, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± ¡°Chris, I didn¡¯t cause Spencer¡¯s death¡­why does his ghost still haunt¡­¡± Yolanda sobbed. ¡°You dreamt about him?¡± Chris sighed, ¡°It must be because the Cheney Residence is too close to the graveyard. I¡¯ll take you away soon, can you hang in there a little longer?¡± ¡°Chris, he kept asking me to accompany him, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m still so young.¡± Yolanda cried, ¡°Hasn¡¯t their harm been enough? Why are they still treating me like this¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all culprits. Yolanda, don¡¯t be scared, once we return to Lonton, I¡¯ll take you to see a psychologist.¡± ¡°Chris.¡± Yolanda hugged him tightly. Chris held her head against his chest and kissed her forehead lightly. ¡°If you really dislike it here, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to stay in a hotel.¡± Chris said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you being tormented.¡± ¡°Chris, can we go and stay at the hotel right now? I cannot sleep here.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say goes. It¡¯s a bit cold now, though¡ªplease put on some more clothes, OK?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Yolanda obediently nodded. Chris went to the wardrobe and fetched a sweater and a coat for her, helping her put them on one by one with the utmost patience and care. Under the light, his young face looked even more handsome and fair. Like uncut jade. Yolanda lay there without any strength, allowing Chris to do as he pleased. Once her clothes were on, Chris also helped her comb her hair. ¡°Cheney Residence is too big and too unpopulated. It¡¯s normal that you¡¯re having nightmares. Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t feel pressured. Spencer Childe is dead, Sylvan Cheney is handicapped, none of the Cheney family end well.¡± Chris comforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a hotel in the bustling area right now. If you can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡± It¡¯s not that late, only about eleven o¡¯clock. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 693: The Result of the Paternity Test is...... Chapter 693: Chapter 693: The Result of the Paternity Test is¡­¡­ Yolanda didn¡¯t argue back. Chris Fern drove, bringing Yolanda along to the hotel. Through the fog, the black car moved like a swift. The downtown area was still bright with lights and bustling with activity. Watching the crowd and flickering lights, Yolanda started to calm down. She sat in the passenger seat, right hand propping her forehead up. Suddenly, she frowned¡ª ¡°Chris, don¡¯t you think that the appearance of Lilac Serval was too sudden? We¡¯ve been searching for Chale Cheney¡¯s mother for so long, but she only appeared now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, wasn¡¯t she in a car accident at that time? Her mobility was affected. It¡¯s normal that she didn¡¯t show up.¡± Yolanda furrowed her brows. Was she overthinking it? ¡°Chris, finish up the work quickly. Let¡¯s go back to Lonton as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll speed it up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chris Fern always stayed with Yolanda all the way to the hotel, sticking with her through every step. Serving tea and running errands, he did everything he could. Getting to the hotel, Yolanda felt much more at ease. Listening to the sound of the cars outside the window, she gradually fell asleep. ¡­ The villa. Jasmine Yale was unable to fall asleep. Holding soft little body of Little Chale, she stared at the ceiling. Turning off the lights, the bedroom was pitch black. She hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to digest what had happened during the day. There was still no response from Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Mmm¡­Mommy¡­¡± Little Chale mumbled in his sleep. Jasmine Yale lowered her head, hugging him a little closer. Poor little guy. It turned out that his biological mother was so heartless, so uncaring, willing to give up anything for money. Every time she thought of Lilac Serval, Jasmine Yale furrowed her brows. Sylvan Cheney, aren¡¯t you stupid, why did you give your property to Chale Cheney¡¯s mother? Now, even if she wanted to fight, she had no way to do so. The results of the daytime DNA test¡­ confirmed that Lilac Serval and Chale Cheney indeed shared a blood relationship. Jasmine Yale was exhausted. Just then, Jasmine Yale received Ann Nolan¡¯s call. ¡°Hello, Ann?¡± Afraid to wake up the little guy, Jasmine Yale lowered her voice and got out of bed. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m outside your villa. Can I come in?¡± There was weariness in Ann¡¯s voice. ¡°What happened? Why are you not back home so late? Didn¡¯t you go to the Even Mountain Vacation Area?¡± Jasmine Yale was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, hold on.¡± Saying this, Jasmine Yale opened the bedroom door and went downstairs. Turning on the light, sure enough, a white car was parked outside the villa. It was Ann¡¯s car. Through the fog, Ann stood at the car door, her gaze hazy. The wind lifted her scarf, her hair was disheveled, and even her eyes were rimmed red. ¡°Ann!¡± Jasmine Yale called out, rushing toward her. ¡°Jasmine!¡± Ann embraced Jasmine Yale. ¡°It must be cold out, come in quickly.¡± Jasmine Yale took her hand. It was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you so late. I just need someone to talk to, I¡¯m probably being too willful.¡± Ann caught Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. Her eyebrows knit together slightly, her eyes full of boundless sorrow. Jasmine Yale quickly led her into the house. The living room was heated, and Jasime Yale also made a cup of hot tea for her. Ann exchanged her shoes for slippers and took off her coat. ¡°Ann, what¡¯s happened?¡± Jasmine Yale asked as they sat down. She noticed that Ann looked terrible, her face tired and pale, her eyes red, and her hair dry and frizzy. Ann, a usually elegant lady, currently seemed somewhat defeated. A pang shot through Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 694: In a Fit of Anger, She Hit His Car Chapter 694: Chapter 694: In a Fit of Anger, She Hit His Car ¡°It¡¯s just another quarrel with someone.¡± Ann Nolan raised her tired eyelids, her face full of exhaustion. After taking a sip of hot tea, she finally managed to dispel the coldness in her body. Steam lingers around her eyebrows and eyes. Her orbs seemed lifeless and sluggish. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to Even Mount Scenic Area? Does he also control you?¡± Jasmine Yale naturally knew who this ¡°someone¡± was. Who else could it be, if not Zaiden Santos. Ann Nolan gave a faint smile, filled with bitterness. ¡°I brought an assistant with me. Unfortunately, it was a male assistant,¡± Ann slowly recounted, ¡°Harper happened to see us, took photos, and sent them to Zaiden Santos. Zaiden Santos was overly unreasonable.¡± Ann¡¯s words were ambiguous. But Jasmine could easily piece together the situation. So that¡¯s what happened¡­ Harper must have added fuel to the fire and misreported the situation after bumping into them. Even though Zaiden doesn¡¯t care much about Ann, no one wants to see their wife cozying with other men. ¡°Did he lose his temper with you?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Yeah, he lost his temper very unreasonably.¡± Ann Nolan chuckled bitterly and shrugged helplessly, ¡°He didn¡¯t believe that I went to see grandfather. He insisted that I went on holiday with the male assistant. Whether I explained it or not, he just got angry.¡± ¡°When did this happen? Did you have dinner?¡± ¡°It happened tonight. He blocked my car, not letting me go. In my anger, I rammed his car to get away. With nowhere else to go, I just wanted to talk to someone.¡± ¡°You hit his car? Did you get hurt?¡± Jasmine Yale asked anxiously. She moved closer to Ann Nolan, examining her carefully. Ann Nolan had a fresh and delicate fruity scent, calming and peaceful. ¡°I didn¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ann Nolan smiled, ¡°it¡¯s just the car that got a bit damaged.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future.¡± Jasmine felt it was not worth it. If she got hurt, wouldn¡¯t that be benefiting Zaiden Santos and Harper? ¡°It was a bit silly, but the only thing I could think of at the time was to get away from him. However, I think I might have caused some problems for his expensive Bentley¡­¡± Ann chuckled. Jasmine felt sorry for her. ¡°Let me make you some dinner.¡± Jasmine stood up. ¡°The housemaid is asleep. The food I cook might not taste that good, so I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you like this, I can cook it myself. I can cook.¡± Ann stood up too. When Jasmine headed for the kitchen, Ann followed her. ¡°Coming to you at this hour, I feel really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± Ann said. ¡°We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? That¡¯s what friends do, help each other. Don¡¯t worry about it, I wasn¡¯t asleep anyway. It¡¯s just that, Little Chale is already asleep and sleeping soundly.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Cheney not home?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s out.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°Are you hungry? The tomato and egg noodles I make are quite delicious, want to try some?¡± ¡°Yes please!¡± Jasmine looked forward to it. She didn¡¯t expect Ann could cook. Jasmine took out tomatoes and eggs from the fridge. She chopped the tomatoes and Ann prepared the noodles. ¡°I studied at a university in Landon and learned a lot of things there.¡± Ann chatted with Jasmine, ¡°But my parents passed away early, and I learned to cook when I was very young.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have housemaids at home?¡± Jasmine heard that Ann came from a wealthy background. ¡± We did, but I¡¯m picky with food and didn¡¯t like what they cooked. Over time, I just ended up learning on my own.¡± Jasmine laughed, that¡¯s one way to do it. ¡°Do we have ham, chopped green onion?¡± ¡± Sure we do.¡± Jasmine opened the fridge again. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Zaiden Santos is So Despicable Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Zaiden Santos is So Despicable Ann Nolan was indeed skillful in cooking; the kitchen was filled with the aroma of her dish. She also prepared a small serving for Jasmine Yale. Jasmine, who was tired and overwhelmed from the happenings of the day, hadn¡¯t eaten much for dinner and was now feeling famished. They sat at the dining table, chatting whilst enjoying their meal. ¡°I haven¡¯t met Little Chaley yet, is he a well-behaved boy?¡± ¡°In a while, I can take you upstairs to see him. When he sleeps, he¡¯s like a little piglet, oblivious to the thunderstorms,¡± Jasmine laughed lovingly. ¡°Great, I love children.¡± ¡°Ann, how did you meet Zaiden Santos?¡± ¡°In university,¡± Ann Nolan said casually. ¡°Did both of you graduate from the same university?¡± ¡°Yes, we both attended undergraduate programs at Landon University; I later pursued my Master¡¯s degree, while he studied abroad for two years.¡± Ann seemed to be retelling an old tale, her face devoid of expression. Memories of the past seemed to be viewed indifferently. Jasmine, afraid to probe into her heartaches, did not ask any further. ¡°Professor Mackenzie took good care of me when I was studying. I often dined at their place; his wife was a fantastic cook too.¡± ¡°The dishes made by his wife were indeed delicious,¡± Jasmine remembered clearly! She laughed and narrowed her eyes into crescents. ¡°Are you curious about how Zaiden and I got married?¡± Ann asked, her eyes serene, a calm smile tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine took a bite of her noodles. Her eyes sparkled and held an inexplicable meaning. ¡°I forced him,¡± Ann casually flicked her bangs away and laughed, ¡°Does it seem despicable and quite cunning of me?¡± ¡°No, not at all, do you like him a lot?¡± ¡°Hmm, I did like him a lot. By chance, I learned that my grandfather had a deep bond of friendship with his grandfather. In a gathering, I confessed to my grandfather that I liked Zaiden. My grandfather then discussed it with Grandfather Santos. Grandfather Santos liked me a lot and arranged for our marriage.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Jasmine was taken aback, ¡°So it was like that. And did Zaiden Santos agree with that?¡± To agree to marry someone you don¡¯t love? ¡°Grandfather Santos controls the Santos Group, and Zaiden wanted to take over the Group. So, his agreement to marry me was a calculated move.¡± Ann¡¯s eyes moistened slightly, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand, but now I do.¡± Ann lowered her head, stirring her bowl of noodles. The steaming noodles, fogged up with condensation. The air was filled with the aroma of food and a melancholic mood. The noodles tasted good, but they held a hint of bitterness for her. ¡°He could have refused Grandfather Santos. But choosing to refuse would have angered Grandfather Santos. So he cleverly chose to marry me, and in doing so, didn¡¯t suffer a loss,¡± Ann said lightly. Jasmine didn¡¯t know what to make of this. No loss¡­ To Zaiden Santos, this marriage didn¡¯t come with a loss. Zaiden was handsome and wealthy¡ª even if he got divorced in the future, there would always be beautiful women lining up to be with him. Moreover, if he managed to acquire the Santos Group by marrying Ann, he would be even more sought after, standing atop all others. But it was different for Ann. The emotional toll this relationship had taken on her was immense. Being more emotional than men, it would likely take her a while to recover from this failed marriage. Zaiden Santos had turned marriage into a transaction. ¡°Zaiden Santos is so despicable,¡± Jasmine frowned. The first time she saw him at the tea house, he seemed humble and gentle, and treated Ann well. But she later found out that it was all a facade. He was using Ann while living carefree outside their marriage. Ambitious for both love and wealth, he managed to acquire both. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 696: If he bullies you again, kick him Chapter 696: Chapter 696: If he bullies you again, kick him ¡°Jasmine, if he had told me that he liked Harper before we got married, I wouldn¡¯t have forced him.¡± Ann Nolan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not that unreasonable.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t say?¡± ¡°Yes, he has never mentioned Harper in front of me until we got married. I then found out they had been dating for a long time.¡± Disappointment flowed through Jasmine Yale. So that was it. ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry I rambled so much all of a sudden. Let¡¯s eat and stop talking about this.¡± Ann apologized with a smile. ¡°If something is bothering you, express it. Keeping it bottled up is uncomfortable¡±, Jasmine knew this feeling too well. Ann, having no relatives in Landon, probably never shared these matters with anyone. Swallowing her feelings in silence. All the sweetness and bitterness buried deep in her heart. Jasmine knew this feeling well, it was unbearable. Just like when she lost her baby three years ago, she never mentioned it to anyone, licking her wounds alone in silence. ¡°Ann, tell me if anything¡¯s bothering you. Though I might not have any good advice or be able to help you, I¡¯ll listen,¡± Jasmine offered. ¡°I know, Jasmine, you¡¯re a good girl,¡± Ann smiled. Being a few years older than Jasmine, she felt like an elder sister. Now it felt awkward having her younger sister listen to her vent her troubles. ¡°Ann, are you still going to the holiday resort?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I can¡¯t go for now, Zaiden Santos thought I was running off on a vacation with some young guy again,¡± she replied. Jasmine laughed, ¡°Perhaps you should truly find a young man. He must be scared of losing his charm. A man of his age can¡¯t possibly compete with a twenty-year-old.¡± Jasmine took Ann¡¯s side, scoffing at him. Even though Zaiden Santos was tall and handsome with a youthful appearance, his character was problematic. ¡°Recently, many college students interning at the company have assumed I¡¯m unmarried. A few of them even gave me love letters in English,¡± Ann said, laughing. ¡°Luckily Zaiden is too lazy to translate English or it would have sparked another argument if he discovered them.¡± ¡°Ann, you¡¯re so beautiful, of course, people will pursue you,¡± said Jasmine. ¡°If Zaiden Santos bullies you again, ditch him.¡± In Jasmine¡¯s eyes, Ann was truly beautiful. Gentle, sophisticated, and a very capable worker. Although older than her, she looked just like a fresh college graduate. ¡°I¡¯ll plan accordingly.¡± a faint indifference was reflected in Ann¡¯s eyes. From her eyes, layers of mist were spreading. A past love, always tiring in the end. Jasmine noticed the melancholy atmosphere. She was just kidding earlier, after all, Ann invested the most in this marriage. Such is love, the one who gives more ends up losing it all. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t worry, things will get better. It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been with him for a long time and I know his temper well. Thank you for offering me shelter for the night, and for listening to me. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you up.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me, I wasn¡¯t able to sleep anyway. It¡¯s not even late.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading back to work tomorrow, so I¡¯ll have to postpone visiting grandfather.¡± ¡°Are you going back to the Santos Family household in the next few days?¡± ¡°Yes¡±, Ann nodded. ¡°Zaiden Santos has been very busy lately, returning home late, sometimes not coming back at all. I can avoid him that way.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t bully you again, right?¡± Jasmine was still worried. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 697: He Will Take the Initiative to Divorce Me Chapter 697: Chapter 697: He Will Take the Initiative to Divorce Me What kind of monster is he, who only knows how to bully women? ¡°I won¡¯t suffer from his bullying for long.¡± Ann Nolan smiled, a bitterness lingering in her smile. ¡°What?¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t quite get it. She took a bite of her noodles, tilting her head to look at Ann. Under the crystal chandelier, Ann looked particularly beautiful, possessing a unique elegance. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a lawyer, working on the divorce.¡± Ann said calmly, ¡°Even though he refuses to sign the papers, as long as I have evidence of his infidelity, it won¡¯t be an issue.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t sign the papers? Because of the Santos Group?¡± ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t secured the Group yet. Even though he and I managed to make Grandfather Santos very happy, grandfather isn¡¯t a pushover, why would he hand over the Group to Zaiden easily, especially when he has another excellent grandson studying in UT.¡± ¡°Then, he probably won¡¯t sign the papers easily.¡± Jasmine frowned. She didn¡¯t understand much about these matters, but she could guess the gist of it. Zaiden married Ann initially just for the Group, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if they divorce? It seems, Ann might not find her freedom easily. ¡°I am not in a rush, he surely wouldn¡¯t let Harper suffer for too long. There will be a day when he initiates the divorce voluntarily.¡± Ann sighed and said, ¡°Jasmine, you have no idea how much he loves Harper.¡± The living room slowly filled with Ann¡¯s voice ¨C a delicate, prolonged tone filled the room. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to buy soymilk from Lean Brand, yet he is willing to wake up early for Harper, even wait in line.¡± As Ann talked about this, there wasn¡¯t much expression on her face, just an air of quiet helplessness. That helplessness filled her eyes, turning into a gentle stream that flowed away quietly. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, as the light in her eyes shattered piece by piece. Jasmine¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She looked at Ann sympathetically, feeling heartache for her. ¡°You know about all this?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I know everything, he never pretends in front of me.¡± Ann¡¯s smile was even more helpless. Landon¡¯s winters were so cold, yet just a single call from Harper could get Zaiden out of bed to buy whatever she wanted. Even though he was sleeping with Ann, his heart was tied to Harper. Jasmine felt even more heartache for Ann. Zaiden was so despicable, he wasn¡¯t even willing to pretend in front of Ann? Did he just like tormenting Ann? Ann bowed her head to eat her noodles. Saying all of this out loud to Jasmine today, her heart felt much lighter. Keeping all of it bottled up for so long felt like a heavy rock on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. Perhaps due to having many smooth years, a Zaiden Santos was sent by God to torment her. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t be sad, things will get better in the future.¡± Jasmine consoled her. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ann looked at her, ¡°Do you like the noodles?¡± ¡°They¡¯re delicious.¡± Jasmine was impressed by Ann¡¯s cooking skills, why were the noodles she prepared¡­ so awful. Jasmine was hungry, having finished nearly half a bowl. It was delicious. ¡°Ann, if you¡¯re upset in the future, you can always come find me here, that way I get to eat your noodles more often.¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind the trouble I bring.¡± Ann chatted while eating her noodles, ¡°The ring on your finger¡­ Did Mr. Cheney give it to you?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jasmine instinctively covered her hand, nodded, ¡°Yes, he gave it to me.¡± Sylvan Cheney insisted she wears it, and the ring was too conspicuous, so anyone who saw her would ask about it. ¡°Did he propose to you?¡± Ann giggled as she asked. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Extremely Resemble Mr. Cheney Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Extremely Resemble Mr. Cheney ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it counts.¡± Jasmine Yale stroked the ring on her ring finger. ¡°A man like Mr. Cheney, decisive and bold, either he doesn¡¯t love, or he loves for a lifetime. Jasmine, I wish you the best.¡± Ann Nolan smiled. Although she had only met Sylvan Cheney a few times, she could tell that he was a mature, steady, and responsible man. Jasmine Yale felt bitter inside. Either he doesn¡¯t love, or he loves for a lifetime, is it? ¡°Ann, Professor Mackenzie called me a few days ago, he told me that he helped me get a study abroad opportunity at the University of Cakago.¡± Jasmine Yale changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s good news, the exchange opportunities at the University of Cakago are rare, Professor Mackenzie must have put in a lot of effort, keep it up.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded. ¡°Jasmine, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask me, I¡¯m happy to help.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ann.¡± They chatted casually, after finishing their meals, both of them didn¡¯t feel like sleeping and sat on the sofa watching TV. Jasmine Yale found that she and Ann Nolan had many common topics to talk about. Ann Nolan went with Jasmine Yale to the room to see Chale Cheney. The little guy was just as adorable as she had imagined. ¡°Jasmine, Little Chale is very likable, he likes you a lot, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Ann Nolan asked. ¡°He¡¯s quite clingy to me; I like him too.¡± ¡°Does he have the same character as his father?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Jasmine Yale laughed, ¡°But when he gets cocky, he¡¯s just like his father.¡± ¡°He looks just like Mr. Cheney.¡± Ann Nolan said, sounding quite envious. ¡°Yes, everyone says he looks like him.¡± Jasmine Yale touched her forehead, tilting her head. He really looks like Sylvan Cheney, not like Lilac Serval. Ann Nolan saw that Jasmine Yale genuinely liked the child, and she would surely treat him as her own in the future. The wall clock pointed to ¡°1¡±. Just as they were busy conversing, suddenly¨C Ann Nolan¡¯s phone rang! Ann Nolan picked up her phone, saw the name flashing on the screen, and pressed to disconnect. The caller was relentless and continued to call. Ann Nolan still pressed disconnect. ¡°Zaiden Santos?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Just as she was about to turn off the phone, a new text message popped up: ¡°I¡¯m outside of Mr. Cheney¡¯s villa, either you come out, or I come in, you choose.¡± Ann Nolan froze; her finger remained on the screen, not moving for a long time. Her sight gradually blurred. Each word in the text message jumped into her eyes, extremely harsh. This man¡¯s tone, filled with his usual dominance and coldness. This tone, she feared, was just for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine Yale asked uneasily, noticing Ann Nolan¡¯s change of complexion. ¡°He¡¯s outside the villa.¡± Ann Nolan stood up, ¡°Jasmine, sorry for the trouble, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to bring the mood between her and Zaiden Santos to Mr. Cheney¡¯s villa. If she made a scene, Zaiden Santos surely wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. She couldn¡¯t let herself do that. Ann Nolan quickly went to get her overcoat from the clothes rack. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Jasmine Yale wanted to stop her. ¡°Jasmine, it¡¯s between him and me, I will solve it, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡± Ann Nolan reassured with a faint smile. ¡°He will bully you!¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. Zaiden Santos, that beast of a man, in a fit of temper, would surely torment Ann Nolan. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t come out, take care of Little Chale, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Ann Nolan stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t wake up Little Chale and the others in the villa.¡± ¡°Ann¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Ann Nolan reassured her. Having said that, she hastily left the villa. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 699 Learning to Stay Out All Night? Chapter 699: Chapter 699 Learning to Stay Out All Night? Outside the villa, there was a Lamborghini parked. A man, draped in a black long coat, stood next to the sports car under the hazy light of night. His face was sombre, and his hair carried the white mist of the night. He had his hands in his coat pockets, his intense eyes focused on the brightly lit villa. The emotions beneath those eyes were unreadable. His anger seemed to ferment on his face, little by little. The living room door opened; Ann Nolan, dressed in a white coat, emerged, followed by petite Jasmine Yale. The wind outside was harsh, particularly cold. ¡°Jasmine, you should go back.¡± Ann stopped her. Jasmine looked up and saw Zaiden Santos outside. Although Zaiden¡¯s face was grim, he remained entirely calm. ¡°Jasmine, it will be alright, he wouldn¡¯t dare to harm me. He and I have a relationship of interests,¡± Ann reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s true that his character is questionable, but at least he does have limits ¨C he wouldn¡¯t hit a woman.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jasmine, you can go in. I¡¯ll only feel better once you¡¯re inside. It¡¯s cold outside. Go on.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Ann didn¡¯t want to drag Jasmine into this. Despite her reluctance to leave, Jasmine was left with no choice but to return to her room. Once the door closed, Ann let out a sigh of relief and walked down the steps. She crossed the wide courtyard, passed by the fountain, and exited the villa. As the wind blew, the tassels on Ann¡¯s scarf fluttered non-stop. The man seemed unaffected by the cold, standing still beside his car. His icy eyes focused on her. Ann walked up to him and gave him a faint smile: ¡°Mr. Santos, why are you looking for me so late?¡± Under the night sky, her face seemed extraordinarily gentle, like moonlight, like flowing water. Even her eyes contained a hint of a smile, as though he were just someone insignificant. ¡°Ann, since when have you started staying out all night, huh?¡± Zaiden moved his gaze towards her, his voice deep. ¡°I learned it from Mr. Santos.¡± she raised her hand, brushing her hair aside with a finger. Under the hazy night, her face now carried an allure that she normally did not possess. For the first time, Zaiden realized, this woman could also be so captivating. Efficient and driven at the company, obedient and gentle in front of her grandfather, but in front of him¡­ she was aloof and condescending. How had he not noticed before just how formidable his wife was? ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zaiden gave her a glance, then looked at his Lamborghini. ¡°I have my own car, I can drive myself home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Zaiden¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°You don¡¯t want to have a quarrel with me at Mr. Cheney¡¯s villa, do you?¡± ¡°Zaiden, you really are capable.¡± A sneer touched the corner of Ann¡¯s lips. He used both intimidation and persuasion, left no stone unturned. Indeed, Ann did not want to argue with him at Mr. Cheney¡¯s villa and make it public. It wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. She got into Zaiden¡¯s car, her gaze cold. Only after seeing Ann had got into the car did Zaiden get into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Ann, the Santos family has been busy these days. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡± Zaiden warned. He drove off, leaving the villa complex. His profile while driving was stern. His long fingers wrapped around the steering wheel, his side face sharp, his eyes devoid of warmth. ¡°How have I caused you trouble? Now I¡¯m not even qualified to meet friends?¡± ¡°Report to me when you¡¯re going out.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Ann couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°So, should you also report to me? That¡¯s only fair.¡± Zaiden¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Mr. Santos, you have your freedom, and I also have my time. We are not really husband and wife.¡± Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 700: This Is My Only Way Out Chapter 700: Chapter 700: This Is My Only Way Out ¡°Even if we¡¯re legally married and have slept together, it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re husband and wife? Then tell me, what does?¡± Zaiden Santos spoke with a cold expression. ¡°Huh.¡± Ann Nolan gave a cold laugh. She leaned one arm against the window, her vacant gaze fixed on the scene before her. The night was foggy, with a white haze that blurred her vision. In the darkness, her slender form looked fragile and even her face was hard to discern clearly. Every so often, Zaiden turned his head to look at her, only to meet her lackluster gaze. ¡°Ann, I am going to have your male assistants replaced,¡± Zaiden initiated. Instantly, Ann bristled and snapped upright to glare at him, ¡°Why do you have to interfere with my work? Isn¡¯t meddling in my life enough for you? Now you want to interfere with my work too? I¡¯m doing well in my work now. It¡¯s my only safety line. Are you going to cut it off as well?¡± All she had left was her work and her passion. What more did he want? ¡°I just don¡¯t like your male assistants,¡± Zaiden said with a nonchalant expression, appearing rather self-righteous. ¡°They¡¯re my work partners. We¡¯re all familiar with each other¡¯s work methods and have developed a good understanding. If you replace them, where am I supposed to find suitable work partners?¡± Ann complained resentfully. ¡°Understanding? You have an understanding with them? Then I must replace them.¡± Zaiden quirked his lips arrogantly. Go to ????????????????????.co His hand, which was on the steering wheel, applied more force. Understanding¡­ huh. How amusing. ¡°Zaiden Santos, don¡¯t be unreasonable,¡± Ann was truly angry this time. She hadn¡¯t expected Zaiden to interfere to such an extent, ¡°If you replace them, I won¡¯t help you cosy up to your grandfather. When your grandfather hands the company over to your brother, don¡¯t blame me for being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Ann, I didn¡¯t see this coming, you can threaten people now,¡± the light in Zaiden¡¯s eyes began to cool down. He had underestimated her. She had a large capacity to threaten others. ¡°And Mr. Santos, once your grandfather hands the company over, there¡¯s no turning back for you,¡± Ann continued to threaten. ¡°Very well.¡± The light in Zaiden¡¯s eyes completely cooled down. Dreadfully cold, icy, like an icicle in the midst of winter. ¡°Mr. Santos is always smart, calculating everything clearly. I don¡¯t think you would have a falling out with me over a minor matter, right?¡± Ann laughed. Zaiden¡¯s weakness was the company. Threatening him with this, worked every time. ¡°Try me,¡± Zaiden uttered chillingly. Ann said no more. She turned her head back to the window, her arm propping up her head, her gaze falling outside. A thin layer of fog formed on the car window, blurring her vision. The fog outside was heavy, making Zaiden drive slowly. His always calm face was drenched in gloom and displeasure. The night was too quiet. When neither of them spoke, an awkward silence filled the car. Not a single sound could be heard. Ann was somewhat weary. Exhausted, she closed her eyes, her long eyelashes drooping slightly. The car made its way through the fog. Zaiden was driving, an indifferent expression on his steadfast face. Just when Zaiden thought Ann had fallen asleep, she suddenly spoke once more, her voice a mere whisper, ¡°Zaiden Santos, when will you take control of the Santos Family empire?¡± Her voice was faint, as if she was talking to him, yet also as if she was talking in her sleep. Zaiden turned his head to look at her. Her eyes were closed, and her face looked peaceful. ¡°Zaiden Santos, once you gain control of the Santos Family empire, I will leave Landon.¡± All of a sudden¡ª Zaiden pressed the brake. ¡°Say that again,¡± he said, his face stern. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 701: He Unbuttons His Collar Chapter 701: Chapter 701: He Unbuttons His Collar Ann Nolan opened her eyes in surprise, wondering why the car had come to a stop. Was there something wrong with what she had said? He was her only support in Landon, and the sole reason why she stayed there despite being married afar. Once he acquired the Santos family assets and divorced her, what else would keep her in Landon? Zaiden Santos¡¯s cold eyes landed on her face, making her feel pressured. She rubbed her forehead and lightly explained¡ª ¡°My grandfather really misses me. It¡¯s better if I stay with him; I am his only granddaughter after all. He¡¯s old, and it¡¯s only natural for me to want to accompany him.¡± ¡°You can bring him to Landon.¡± ¡°His health wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the stress of the move. He¡¯s lived in UT for many years, and he isn¡¯t willing to relocate.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re planning to stay with him?¡± Ann Nolan didn¡¯t respond. Her future plans didn¡¯t need to be discussed with Zaiden Santos. It was just a matter of time before Zaiden would take over the Santos Family fortune. ¡°Speak!¡± Zaiden Santos demanded, a hint of resentment in his voice. Go to ????????????????????.co He turned on the headlights, under the dim light his face was covered with coldness. Ann Nolan, however, calmly opened her eyes and slowly closed them, her gaze filled with unbearable fatigue and indescribable weariness. ¡°I¡¯ve not thought that far.¡± Ann Nolan replied dismissively. ¡°What if I can¡¯t acquire the Santos Family?¡± Zaiden looked at her. Under the light, the coldness floated in his eyes. It seemed that Ann Nolan hadn¡¯t considered this possibility. She lightly laughed: ¡°Can¡¯t get it? You mean, the Santos family assets being transferred to Zachary Santos?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If it really is given to Zachary, then I¡¯ve tried my best. But, will you blame me? We married, and in the end, you gained nothing.¡± Ann Nolan lightly chuckled. Her beautiful eyes looked at him, devoid of any excess emotion. Zaiden Santos moved his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to sleep.¡± Ann Nolan said, not letting him continue. She was afraid that he might argue with her again or say hurtful words. She wasn¡¯t made of steel or copper, where was she supposed to withstand that kind of heartache over and over? Her heart was already riddled with wounds, she didn¡¯t know how many more times it could be hurt. This time, she was truly tired. For some reason, Zaiden Santos felt inexplicably annoyed and unbuttoned his collar. He wanted to light a cigarette, but with Ann Nolan in the car, he held himself back. By the time the Lamborghini arrived at the Santos Mansion, Ann Nolan was still asleep. She looked extremely weary, with dark circles under her eyes. Even when the car came to a stop, she remained oblivious. She looked like a defenceless kitten, curled up in the passenger seat, motionless. Zaiden Santos parked the car and gazed at her for a long time from the driver¡¯s seat. A moment later¡ª Zaiden Santos took off his coat and draped it over her, before gently lifting her from the car and headed towards the bedroom. As he set her on the bed, a drowsy Ann Nolan rubbed her eyes: ¡°Are we home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He helped her take off the coat. ¡°I will message Jasmine, otherwise she will worry about¡­¡± Mid-sentence, Ann Nolan tried to sit up, still fighting off sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Zaiden Santos snatched her phone. ¡°Oh.¡± Ann Nolan did not resist. She was too tired. She snuggled into her pillow and immediately drifted off to sleep again. Sleeping was the only time she could be free of worry, strip off all masks and facades. She lay there motionlessly as Zaiden Santos glanced at her, then replied to Jasmine Yale¡¯s message on her phone. He did not immediately go to the bathroom. Instead, he put the phone down and sat silently at the edge of the bed. He sat there for a long time. The night was deep and shrouded in a white haze. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Unnaturally Quiet! Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Unnaturally Quiet! A thick fog had enveloped Landon the next day. White fog had begun to condense overnight and by morning, it remained stubbornly. The sky was a dull grey, and the fog was filled with dust and sand, rendering the city a dreary shade of grey-yellow. Most pedestrians wore masks, hurrying about on their errands. Vehicles flowed on the streets in a continuous stream, much like a parade of horses and flowing rivers. Cheney Group¡¯s building was located in the prime downtown area. Due to the heavy fog, only half of the building could be seen clearly. Nevertheless, the heavy smog could not hide the building¡¯s sharpness and cutting-edge design. Chris Fern, wearing a mask, parked his car in Cheney¡¯s underground parking lot. He took the key to the safe and made his way towards the underground passage in the Cheney building. The design of the entire building reflected Sylvan Cheney¡¯s straightforward and resolute character ¡ª efficient, decisive, without superfluous lines. Chris Fern, slender as he was, wore a grey coat that accentuated his lean figure. In his hand, he held the key to the safe. After getting hold of the documents, he intended to take Yolanda Fern back to Lonton. Go to ????????????????????.co Watching her in torment made him uneasy. According to the property notary, the safe was hidden somewhere in the underground passage. Chris Fern¡¯s boots struck the ground, sending echoes throughout the eerily quiet passage. The underground passage was incredibly quiet, amplifying the sound of his footsteps and even producing echoes. However, the further he went, the faster his heart pounded. All of a sudden, his eyeballs started to twitch and a cold sweat trickled down his back. It was too quiet here! An unnaturally profound silence! Chris Fern stopped in his tracks. His eyes glimmered with intensity and he clenched his fists tightly around the safe key. He stood still, like a leopard, vigilantly surveying his surroundings. Nothing appeared amiss. Rubbing his temples, he couldn¡¯t shake his lingering unease ¡ª everything was going too smoothly. From Sylvan Cheney¡¯s resultant disability to the landslide in T City, to the unexpected discovery of Lilac Serval, the successful paternity test, and finally obtaining Sylvan Cheney¡¯s assets ¨C everything had gone suspiciously smoothly. His heart was pounding wildly; in the quiet space, he could hear his frantic heartbeat! Things were going so well, it was as if Sylvan Cheney had been completely under his control. But knowing what kind of man Sylvan Cheney was, how could he fall so easily into his trap?! ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Chris Fern abruptly murmured in alarm, fear flickering in his eyes. It was as though a jolt of electricity had passed through him. He had just realized the trap! Tearing off in the opposite direction, Chris Fern took out his cell phone and raced toward the exit! Panic and anxiety were written all over his face. His face was deathly pale, not even his mask could hide his panic. Taking out his cell phone, he dialled Yolanda Fern¡¯s number! However, since Yolanda had taken a sleeping pill last night and was still in the hotel, it took him three tries to get through. Out of breath, Chris Fern gasped, ¡°Yolanda, wake up¡­ something¡¯s not right¡­ we¡¯ve walked into a trap!¡± ¡°What? Chris, could you clearly explain what¡­?¡± ¡°Yolanda, I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot rang out crisply, the bullet accurately piercing Chris Fern¡¯s hand! ¡°Clang¡±, his cell phone slipped right out of his hand! The call cut off. Before he could get out of the underground passage, Chris Fern looked up to see Charles Mcintosh approaching. A deep and stern expression was etched on Charles¡¯s angular face, his cold eyes sharp as blades. He walked towards Chris, a small black handgun in his right hand. His expression was stern, devoid of emotion. His gaze, as sharp as a knife or sword, fixated on Chris¡¯s face. The underground passage was extraordinarily quiet, only the sound of Charles¡¯s footsteps could be heard. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Ask Sylvan Cheney, is his conscience at peace? Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Ask Sylvan Cheney, is his conscience at peace? Chris Fern put his hand into his coat pocket. He too had a handgun in his coat pocket. As their eyes met, the air filled with the intense smell of gunpowder, always on the brink of ignition. Charles Mcintosh stopped in his tracks when he was ten meters away. Chris Fern was stuck in the underground passage, having nowhere to run or hide. The whole space felt oppressive and cramped, with a damp smell permeating the atmosphere. ¡°Charles? What a surprise, you and Mr. Cheney are back, huh?¡± Chris Fern narrowed his eyes and spoke calmly. Underneath his mask, his facial expression seemed ambiguous. Charles laughed coldly, his face showing an indifferent expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect both Mr. Cheney and I to return alive, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have returned,¡± Chris Fern responded with a cool voice. ¡°Chris Fern, are you here to take everything that belongs to Mr. Cheney? Unfortunately for you, the key in your hand, it¡¯s no use.¡± Charles scoffed. His gaze fell on Chris Fern¡¯s hand. Go to ????????????????????.co Chris Fern¡¯s fingers subconsciously tightened, his face twitched. As expected, he had fallen into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s trap! This key¡­ It was a fake. That is to say, everything was meticulously planned by Sylvan, waiting for him and Yolanda to fall into the trap. It seemed that Sylvan knew everything! ¡°Chris Fern, a doctor is supposed to save lives, not harm them. Does your conscience not trouble you?¡± Charles remarked calmly. Standing across from Chris Fern, he remained expressionless, like a statue. ¡°Heh, what is conscience? If you want to discuss those two words, why don¡¯t you ask Sylvan, whether his conscience troubles him?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney has not done anything to harm you.¡± Charles said, ¡°But you guys, given an inch, take a mile.¡± ¡°We¡¯re never satisfied? To take back what rightfully belongs to us, is that wrong?¡± ¡°Chris Fern, after returning from Lonton, Mr. Cheney resigned himself to the wheelchair. He left the Cheney Residence. He intended to turn a blind eye and let you guys go. But you remained unrepentant, calculating at every step. You tampered with Mr. Cheney¡¯s steering wheel when he was heading to T City, trying to kill him. In such a situation, you can¡¯t blame Mr. Cheney for acting out.¡± Charles said every word clearly, with firm conviction and great impact! ¡°Victors triumph, while losers pay. I have nothing to say to that.¡± Chris Fern shut his eyes. Underneath his eyes, was a look of defeat. If he falls into Sylvan¡¯s hands today, there¡¯s certainly no escape. The worst-case scenario would be death. However, having already decided to descend into hell, he doesn¡¯t fear life or death. ¡°Chris Fern, it¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re a doctor,¡± Charles gave him a cold look. ¡°A doctor should have a heart of kindness, but you, your heart is as venomous as a scorpion.¡± ¡°I am a doctor, but in this life, I only want to be Yolanda¡¯s doctor. Her heart disease is my responsibility, whatever she wants, I¡¯ll give her. As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m the most successful doctor. Am I not wrong?¡± Chris Fern chuckled coldly. Charles narrowed his eyes. This man, his love for Yolanda has reached such a stage. Obsession has turned him into a demon, beyond redemption. ¡°Chris Fern, what you hold is a surgical knife, not a murder weapon!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, does it?¡± Chris Fern seemed indifferent. His tone didn¡¯t carry much repentance. ¡°All that matters is Yolanda¡¯s happiness.¡± ¡°Have you never thought that this is harming her, leading her step by step into an abyss.¡± ¡°Whatever she likes, I¡¯ll accompany her in doing, that¡¯s it.¡± Charles tightened his lips. This man was beyond redemption, the disease having reached the incurable stage. Yolanda was his poison, though he was a doctor, he couldn¡¯t cure himself. A man deeply poisoned by love will never look back. Even if he had to sink this low, he had no regrets or feelings of guilt. ¡°Charles, when did you start suspecting us?¡± Chris Fern suddenly laughed. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 704: There is No Heart Disease at All Chapter 704: Chapter 704: There is No Heart Disease at All ¡°From that huge lie, you and Yolanda Fern started.¡± Charles Mcintosh stared at him. ¡°One big lie, huh? I don¡¯t know which one you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Chris Fern laughed, ¡°I apologize, I¡¯ve told so many lies that I can¡¯t remember them all.¡± His seemingly indifferent attitude¡­ as if life and death meant nothing to him. In this world, only Yolanda is worth him living for. ¡°You can¡¯t even remember your own lies,¡± Charles scoffed. ¡°Yolanda doesn¡¯t have a heart disease at all, but she was diagnosed with myocarditis in her teens. If I¡¯m not wrong, you orchestrated the whole thing, right? Back then, Yolanda was in love with Mr. Cheney and was struggling to find an excuse, so you fabricated everything for her.¡± ¡°Chris Fern, I know for someone like you, it¡¯s not difficult at all.¡± Chris Fern is a cardiologist; telling such a lie is nothing to him. Those years, Sylvan Cheney was frequently commuting between Landon and Lonton to visit Yolanda. Spencer Childe also cared about Yolanda¡¯s sickness, constantly reminding her and even arranged for people to take care of her. Furthermore, because of what happened more than twenty years ago, Spencer Childe treated Yolanda exceptionally well, as if she was his own granddaughter. He even made a will, wanting to transfer his entire fortune, including his properties and businesses to Yolanda, not leaving anything to his real grandson, Sylvan Cheney. Through those years, Sylvan Cheney had taken great care of Yolanda, putting in all his heart and effort. Usually, whenever Yolanda claimed to be unwell, one phone call and he could fly over from Landon. Go to ????????????????????.co Even at his busiest, Sylvan Cheney would insist on handling situations personally. Qiana Childe had also urged Sylvan Cheney, promptly reminding him to take care of Yolanda, and make up for her old mistakes. She even prompted Sylvan Cheney to marry Yolanda. As a result, during those years, everyone assumed that Yolanda was Sylvan Cheney¡¯s girlfriend, his fianc¨¦e even. There were even rumours that Yolanda had already married Sylvan Cheney and they even had a child. The gossip spread like wildfire, and rumours varied. ¡°How did you guys find out?¡± Chris squinted his eyes. He had left no stone unturned in that matter. He had no doubts about his professional skills. Then¡­ where did things go wrong? ¡°Mr. Cheney has had suspicions for a long time, but that time in Sinkapore, you used the heart matching as an excuse, had Elder Childe arrest Jasmine Yale, which only confirmed Mr. Cheney¡¯s suspicions. You should know, Elder Childe has always been compliant with anything involving Yolanda; he would agree to anything, even if it meant taking a heart out of a living person. You and Yolanda took advantage of this, and without lifting a finger you could get rid of Jasmine Yale.¡± ¡°Even if Jasmine Yale doesn¡¯t die, she would resent Mr. Cheney for the rest of her life.¡± Charles said. After all, Chris Fern had told Jasmine Yale¨CMr. Cheney was taking care of her only for her heart. This lie was told with painstaking precision. However, what they did not anticipate was Jasmine Yale fleeing. She ran into the forest where Sylvan Cheney happened to arrive. ¡°After that, Mr. Cheney took a long time to figure out that Yolanda didn¡¯t even have heart disease.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale deserved to die. Yolanda likes Sylvan and she has no right to stand in her way.¡± Chris¡¯s eyes darkened. At first, he thought that if they get rid of Jasmine Yale, Sylvan would give Yolanda a second glance and be with Yolanda. He was wrong. Sylvan never liked Yolanda. He felt only guilt and the urge to compensate towards Yolanda. So later on, Yolanda also gave up, realizing that feelings can¡¯t be relied upon and only money and power are important. The pain of what happened over twenty years ago came creeping and started to ferment ¡­ They initiated their second plan; to kill Spencer Childe and Sylvan Cheney, to take everything. They thought it was flawless, but Sylvan Cheney had seen through it from the start. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Love is about Mutually Supporting Each Other Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Love is about Mutually Supporting Each Other Chris Fern could only sigh at his inferior skills. He had nothing else to say. Game within game, scheme within scheme, Sylvan Cheney simply played along, pretending he knew nothing. He let them move step by step into the trap, and when they thought they had reached the pinnacle, he came out and pushed them hard. From then on, they would be beyond redemption. ¡°Chris Fern, you have extraordinary intelligence, but you chose the wrong object for revenge, and you wasted your love. You don¡¯t deserve any sympathy.¡± Charles McIntosh said, ¡°No one¡¯s love would be like yours, moving forward step by step knowing it¡¯s wrong. This is not love, this is harming others.¡± ¡°How dare you question my love? Charles McIntosh, have you ever been in love? If not, then stop making big statements!¡± Chris Fern was enraged. His earlier calm and composure were swept away, and he lashed out at Charles McIntosh. Charles McIntosh could only smile wryly. It seemed that only ¡°love¡± and ¡°Yolanda Fern¡± could make this young man lose his cool. Charles McIntosh sighed deeply, his eyes filled with dull gloom. ¡°True love is about mutual support, not about walking on a knife¡¯s edge,¡± Charles McIntosh said, ¡°you could have made her happy without taking unnecessary risks, but you chose an extreme approach. Are you going to give her anything she wants?¡± ¡°Yes, whatever she wants, I¡¯ll give it to her! Charles McIntosh, you don¡¯t understand! She¡¯s so kind, she doesn¡¯t ask for much, why shouldn¡¯t I satisfy her? I just love seeing her smile, seeing her happy. As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Charles McIntosh, you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Hmm.¡± Charles McIntosh gave a lighthearted laugh. Did he not understand? How could he not understand¡­ Once upon a time, he was willing to give everything to her. Even so, he would never indulge her. Just as Charles McIntosh fell silent, a chill flickered in Chris Fern¡¯s eyes. ¡°This time, did you and Sylvan Cheney not go to T City at all?¡± Chris Fern seemed to have figured something out. Charles McIntosh couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter laugh. ¡°Yes, the one who went to T City was a stand-in,¡± Charles McIntosh admitted to him, ¡°Mr. Cheney and I, we never left Landon.¡± ¡°And where is Sylvan Cheney? Where is he?¡± Chris Fern widened his eyes, scanning the surroundings. However, all around were impenetrable steel walls, pitch black, nothing there! The air was filled with a damp smell mixed with the scent of gunpowder ready to explode. Chris Fern knew that this time, he and Yolanda had been thoroughly set up. Perhaps, Sylvan Cheney had set up his defense lines long ago, waiting to make the final move and see them shatter into pieces. That man, was unfathomably deep and cunning. He was still too young, in terms of cunning and scheming, he was no match for Sylvan Cheney. One must know, Sylvan was the one who had survived from the edge of the blade since childhood. Charles McIntosh glanced at Chris Fern and raised his voice a bit: ¡°Mr. Cheney, Doctor Fern is so eager to see you, aren¡¯t you going to come out and meet him?¡± The low, cold voice echoed in the underground passage. Circles of ripples spun on the water¡¯s surface, reflecting over and over again. Chris Fern stared in terror, scanning the surroundings! For a long while, a young man appeared against the backlight at the exit. It was none other than Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney was wearing a black overcoat, as always mature and restrained, his footsteps steady. His hands were in the pockets of his overcoat, his figure tall and standing alone, his back perfectly straight. His leather shoes fell on the ground, not too light, not too heavy, stopping behind Charles McIntosh. A customary indifference was on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face, his thin lips pursed, expressing no emotion, his brows were cold and noble. His whole body radiated a chilling coldness. The air, turned a few degrees colder. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Sylvan Cheney, You Are Really Despicable! Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Sylvan Cheney, You Are Really Despicable! Upon seeing Sylvan Cheney, the light in Chris Fern¡¯s eyes completely shattered. His pupils tightened, and his eyes widened in surprise. Sylvan Cheney was standing next to Charles Mcintosh, unscathed and as usual. Noble, cold, aloof. Condensation clung to Sylvan¡¯s forehead, as if he had just walked in from the fog outside, his eyes, tranquil like an ancient well, stirred no waves. When Chris Fern looked at Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan returned his gaze. Sylvan barely raising his eyelids, his lips parted slightly, ¡°Chris Fern, while love is important, you should also discern righteousness and wrong.¡± With a mask on his face, Chris Fern¡¯s expression was unclear, but his eyes betrayed him. He closed his eyes briefly. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t believe I was wrong. Perhaps my persistence is laughable to you, but as things stand, I don¡¯t feel I was wrong. If given another chance, I would do the same. Whatever Yolanda needs, I will provide, even if it costs me my life.¡± As he continued, his voice gradually lowered. His voice was layered with a hint of disorientation and confusion. He was not wrong. Go to ????????????????????.co Given another chance, he would still choose the same. Because Yolanda was his everything. Living alone in this world, without anyone to rely on, it was Yolanda who showed him what hope and warmth meant, and taught him about love. Every effort, struggle, and ambition he had was all for her. She was his only reason for living. Determination and persistence permeated Chris Fern¡¯s gaze. ¡°My only mistake was that I was too eager to get her out of Landon and overlooked many details.¡± Regret was evident in Chris Fern¡¯s voice. He was in a hurry to take care of Sylvan, once he heard that Sylvan was going to T City, he immediately started to take action, setting things in motion. Not considering why he was going to T City and why he told Yolanda about his itinerary¡­ He was too anxious. Watching Yolanda suffer every night, he couldn¡¯t contain his impatience and calm his mind. He knew that for Yolanda, every day she spent in Landon was torture. This place, even the air seemed to be laced with the bloody scent and memories of years past. Though he hadn¡¯t personally experienced those past tragedies, he could imagine the brutality. How much worse it must be for Yolanda. ¡°You still have no regrets.¡± Charles Mcintosh gave him a faint look, this young man was much more persistent than he¡¯d imagined. Even more so¡­ he was stubborn. Once down a blind alley, it might be hard to turn back. Given Chris¡¯s intelligence and talent, he could have lived happily his whole life. Instead, he met Yolanda. It was unclear if it was their fate or a disaster. To outsiders it may seem incomprehensible, but in Chris Fern¡¯s eyes, it was utterly worthwhile. ¡°Sylvan Cheney.¡± Something seemed to strike Chris Fern, he scrutinized Sylvan Cheney from head to toe, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Your leg is fine?¡± How is that possible? Teagan Cheney and Spencer Childe are both dead, how come Sylvan Cheney is unharmed? Moreover, Sylvan Cheney and Spencer Childe were in the same car! From such a high cliff, if they didn¡¯t die, they would be injured. But Sylvan Cheney seemed to be uninjured, exactly as he used to be! ¡°Surprised?¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at him, ¡°If I had been cautious about you all from an early stage, do you think I would have let these so-called ¡®accidents¡¯ happen? Hmm?¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re really despicable!¡± Chris Fern gritted his teeth. He was despicable to the extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t use that word on me, I just countered your plan according to your thinking.¡± Sylvan Cheney responded indifferently. ¡°I have given you plenty of opportunities to turn back, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t want to.¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Saving Jasmine Yales Baby Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Saving Jasmine Yale¡¯s Baby Charles Mcintosh sighed, ¡°Chris Fern, think about it, how many chances has Mr. Cheney given you and Yolanda Fern? In Sinkapore, you committed such a terrible crime, nearly costing Miss Yale her life. Mr. Cheney didn¡¯t kill you at the hospital, simply because of his respect for Yolanda.¡± ¡°Forget that chance you refused, last time Mr. Cheney purposely came home in a wheelchair, using severe disability as an excuse, waiting for you and Yolanda to give up and let things lie. But you guys kept pushing. Not only did you blatantly take over the Cheney Residence, drove away Butler Santana, bullied the young master, you even developed designs on Mr. Cheney¡¯s property, and even plotted against his life.¡± ¡°Opportunity after opportunity was given, but you two wouldn¡¯t take them. Don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s voice was indifferent, ¡°The incident from more than twenty years ago is not a passport to be exempted from death.¡± The light in Chris Fern¡¯s eyes cracked completely. His hands, shoved into his pockets, were shaking, his fists clenched. ¡°Mr. Cheney has given you many chances, if you had withdrawn in the middle of it, stopped harbouring any deviant ideas, he could have turned a blind eye, pretending nothing had happened. But you guys were insatiable.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s voice was gentle, explaining to Chris Fern word by word. He saw Chris Fern¡¯s eyes turning red. At this moment, Chris Fern resembled a leopard, ready to tear its prey apart at any moment. Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes slightly, harsh gaze resting upon Chris Fern¡¯s face. He took out a cigarette from the pocket of his coat and lit it with a lighter. The fragrance of tobacco filled the air. ¡°Chris Fern, were you surprised to see Mr. Cheney severely disabled, having to live the rest of his life in a wheelchair? Thought your plan worked well? Pity, Chris Fern, but you are still too young.¡± Charles Mcintosh said indifferently. In these years, Chris Fern indeed enjoyed a smooth ride. Go to ????????????????????.co Aside from spending his childhood in an orphanage, everything else since then had been smooth sailing. He completed his studies successfully, graduated without a hitch, had a stable job, without any worries for food and clothing and his career was thriving. Yet, a feeble surgeon with a scalpel, where has he experienced major scheming and plotting? Even Yolanda was more cautious and crafty than him. In the end, he was just too young. How could he even compare to Mr. Cheney? Sylvan Cheney fell silent, his sharp eyes slightly narrowed, a cigarette pinched between his fingers. In the swirling smoke, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face became even more grim. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Chris Fern said indifferently, without much regret, ¡°There¡¯s not much to say, but Sylvan Cheney, your Cheney Family owes Yolanda a debt you can never repay in a lifetime.¡± ¡°A debt can¡¯t be used as an excuse for your murderous greed, don¡¯t take the debt Mr. Cheney owes as capital you can squander at will.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s voice was frigid. He knew clearly about the incident that happened more than twenty years ago. His father was a bodyguard at the Cheney Residence then, having lost his life during that accident. He also knew what five-year-old Yolanda went through. But thereafter¡ª Qiana Childe lost her sanity, committed suicide by throwing herself into a lake, Sylvan Cheney held up the responsibility of the entire Cheney Family, taking meticulous care of Yolanda for many years. Though Sylvan Cheney did not harbor any feelings for Yolanda, could not fulfill Qiana Childe¡¯s final wish, he had intended to take care of Yolanda for his entire life. Unfortunately, Yolanda squandered the debt recklessly, taking it as a get-out-of-jail-free card. She behaved recklessly, challenging Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bottom line time after time. Even three years ago, Yolanda made Lana Fern take action, aborting Sylvan Cheney¡¯s unborn child, taking the life of that seven-month-old fetus. Charles Mcintosh closed his eyes. He too had made a mistake in that incident. Three years ago, when he had appeared in the operation theatre, he saved the baby of Jasmine Yale. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 708: For Him, I Can Risk My Life Chapter 708: Chapter 708: For Him, I Can Risk My Life Even though he knew it was Lana Fern¡¯s fault, he hid the truth because of Yolanda Fern¡¯s pleading call. He told Sylvan Cheney¡ª It was Jasmine Yale who didn¡¯t want the baby. Three years later, what was destined to come, came. The punishment he was supposed to receive, he received. As the truth came forth, he laid it all bare to Sylvan Cheney and confessed unconditionally to the mistake he made three years ago. But it was also his last leniency to Yolanda Fern three years ago. After all, his father had died to save the Cheney family and Yolanda. Three years ago, he was softhearted and, because of Yolanda¡¯s plea, hid all the truth from Sylvan Cheney. It wasn¡¯t until three years later that he realized how absurdly mistaken he was. The matter with Jasmine Yale¡¯s baby, Lana Fern was just a scapegoat, while the real instigator behind the scenes was Yolanda herself! ¡°Ha.¡± Chris Fern laughed lightly, ¡°If it were not for the Cheneys, Yolanda would certainly be living happily now. You don¡¯t know, she is tormented day and night, can¡¯t sleep, often having nightmares. And what about Sylvan Cheny? He doesn¡¯t love Yolanda, isn¡¯t it because he despises her?¡± Charles Mcintosh frowned. Chris Fern was incurably foolish. ¡°Love is something that can¡¯t be forced. Chris Fern, debts and love are two separate things!¡± Charles Mcintosh said. Go to ????????????????????.co Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney had been living together for twelve years, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart had long been tied to Jasmine Yale, how could he give any of it to Yolanda? All Sylvan Cheney could do was to compensate Yolanda, giving her everything he could give. Except love. ¡°Chris Fern, do you think Yolanda loves me?¡± Sylvan narrowed his eyes and spoke softly. ¡°Yes, she always loved you!¡± Chris Fern lost control of his emotions, ¡°She has loved you since she was little, loved you for so many years, but you are unmoved. Even a stone could be heated up, but your heart is harder and colder than a stone! She loves you so much, writing you love letters, cooking for you, keeping you company, isn¡¯t that love? Even, because she loves you too much, misses you too deeply, she dreams calling your name.¡± In Chris Fern¡¯s eyes, Sylvan Cheney is cold-blooded. Cold to the extreme, heartless. Yolanda¡¯s efforts, even he, as her younger brother, couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Yet Sylvan Cheney remains unmoved. ¡°Love is mutual!¡± Charles Mcintosh said coldly, ¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯re too biased. Yolanda loves Mr. Cheney, must Mr. Cheney love her? You don¡¯t understand love at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love her, he despises Yolanda!¡± Chris Fern lost his temper, accusing Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because Yolanda was violated when she was young, stained, can¡¯t get pregnant, that he can¡¯t accept it?¡± ¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯re too immature.¡± Charles Mcintosh shook his head, his eyes filled with disappointment and incomprehension. ¡°Chris Fern.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke slowly, ¡°Answer me one question, if you love Yolanda and she doesn¡¯t love you, would you want her life?¡± This question, sharp to the extreme. Instantly, Chris Fern was left speechless. The light in his eyes was slowly cooling, freezing over, his whole body was chilled to the bone. ¡°If you truly love someone, even if it¡¯s unrequited, you would hope for their happiness, not their death.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at Chris Fern, his eyes cold. Chris Fern was an adult, he should understand this principle. Sure enough, Chris Fern stood there, unable to say a word for a long time. The air seemed to freeze, the temperature dropped sharply, the atmosphere was extremely cold. Sylvan Cheney smoked without saying much. His pupils slightly contracted as he thought of that foolish woman. That foolish woman, for him, could even give her own life. Even if she hated him again, disliked him again, the fool wanted him to be alive. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Like a King, Controlling the Overall Situation Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Like a King, Controlling the Overall Situation ¡°Chris Fern, stop making excuses for murder in the name of greed,¡± said Charles Mcintosh flatly. ¡°You¡¯re not a child, you know right from wrong. No matter how many reasons or grievances you have, if you do something illegal, you must pay the price under law.¡± Love and past are not excuses for crimes. Desire and greed are the roots of evil. The air congealed with a heavy atmosphere, with such low pressure that it was suffocating. After a long while, Chris drew a key from his pocket. With a ¡°clank¡±, the key drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground. It was the key to the safe, but he knew there was nothing in it. The icy key lay still on the ground. ¡°Chris Fern, you know what you¡¯ve done, don¡¯t you?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brows furrowed, speaking in a cold voice. ¡°You know it all, why ask?¡± Chris didn¡¯t want to repeat himself. He suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness. As it turned out, Sylvan Cheney had been watching them from a very early stage, strategically retreating and advancing in an orderly fashion. No matter how much control they thought they had, Sylvan Cheney was the real mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Chris Fern, you seem to be willing to do anything for Yolanda Fern, even going as far as drugging my son with a handicapping drug.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked coldly. ¡°So what? If you die, of course I have to control your son. If you don¡¯t die, I have to get rid of you first, then control your son. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Chris retorted contemptuously. Charles shook his head, helpless. This Chris Fern, for the sake of Yolanda had descended into madness. He could even lay a hand on a three-year-old child. Nothing was beyond him. Pity, if Chris Fern could have simply continued as a doctor, he¡¯d now undoubtedly be a well-known expert with unlimited prospects. After all, Chris Fern was considered a genius in the medical field. For the sake of one woman, he ruined his own life and didn¡¯t even realize it. Charles didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Chris Fern, you played a good game of chess, but unfortunately, I am your opponent.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a drag of his cigarette, squinting his sharp eyes. His gaze revealed unabashed confidence and sharpness. This was the unique restrained blade of Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Time and again, I gave you chances. You squandered them, daring to take desperate offers. Don¡¯t blame me for making a move.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke indifferently. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, why didn¡¯t you deal with us from the start? Why wait until now?¡± Chris stared at the terrifying man in front of him. This man exuded an icy aura, deeply introverted to the extreme, as if nothing could touch his emotions. He rarely revealed any of his feelings, leaving no room for anyone to exploit. Chris thought to himself that if his opponent weren¡¯t Sylvan Cheney, his plan would have been seamless. Unfortunately, there were no ¡°ifs¡±. ¡°Firstly, to give you a chance to repent, after all I wouldn¡¯t want to push Yolanda to a dead end; Secondly, some old heads are too stubborn, without this play, the old man would still be kept in the dark even now.¡± Sylvan Cheney chuckled, taking another drag of his cigarette as the smoke gradually faded away. The smile on his lips hid a hidden sharpness, like a knife, extremely sharp. He stood there, straight as a noble son, independent of the world. One hand tucked into his greatcoat pocket, his face displayed a touch of leisure and comfort. Like a king, controlling everything, looking down upon the world. One glance, one move, enough to turn victories into ashes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chris¡¯ face changed dramatically, looking at Sylvan Cheney in disbelief. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Tactics, Exceptionally Cruel Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Tactics, Exceptionally Cruel ¡°No matter what I said, he didn¡¯t believe me. In his eyes, I, his own grandchild, was completely worthless.¡± Sylvan Cheney chuckled again. When Sylvan chuckled, his handsome face embodied the charm that only mature men have. Chris Fern suddenly understood something! Terror flickered in his eyes, unable to be concealed by his mask. He suddenly understood¡­ what it meant to be utterly defeated. ¡°Spencer Childe is still alive???¡± Chris Fern incredulously looked at Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan tapped off his cigarette ash, squinting: ¡°Hmm, want to see your grandpa? He used to dote on you and Yolanda so much.¡± Even more than his own grandchild. Knowing that Yolanda had suffered so much and suffered the most brutal harm, coupled with Qiana Childe¡¯s dying wish, his good deeds for Yolanda were to the extreme. Taking her to learn painting, attend exhibitions, and providing for their three siblings¡¯ education and employment. He¡¯d regularly give them money for food, clothing, and all their other needs, all of it the best. Even during holidays, Spencer Childe preferred spending time with Yolanda and her siblings. He was transparent to his own grandchild. Go to ????????????????????.co Because of Teagan Cheney, Spencer Childe viewed him suspiciously, always thinking he had ulterior motives. His heart was tied to these three siblings, even his will stated that all the property would go to Yolanda. No one could covet it, especially him and Teagan Cheney. Thinking of this, Sylvan took a puff of his cigarette. Old man was stubborn, in his youth he was smart and down-to-business. But when he got old, he became muddled. If it weren¡¯t for this elaborate scheme, the old man wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Usually, he¡¯s warned him secretly and openly, but the old man didn¡¯t listen and felt he had ulterior motives instead. Helplessly, Sylvan had to act out this scene with him. The old man is still locked up in a courtyard house in Landon. ¡°No, no, not seeing him.¡± Chris Fern retreated several steps in panic, stumbling. He didn¡¯t want to see Spencer Childe! Sylvan knew his guilt and laughed: ¡°How come? Your grandfather has been so good to you, and now you don¡¯t want to see him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just making up for it! Making up for the damage his daughter did to Yolanda!¡± Chris roared. ¡°Chris Fern, I guess you¡¯ve fed your conscience to the dogs.¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered. Charles Mcintosh was also particularly helpless on the side. He¡¯d seen how well Spencer Childe treated Yolanda and her siblings over the years. On the other hand, he was indifferent to Mr. Cheney. ¡°Chris Fern, your grandpa¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and it¡¯s been getting worse over the years. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the one who prescribed the slow-acting poison for Yolanda to coax him into taking, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sylvan casually said. He discovered this fact a long time ago. Spencer Childe had been taking lots of medications, but he never got any better. After starting to suspect Yolanda, he secretly flew to Idinburgh several times and brought some medicine back to make a verification, it¡¯s then that he discovered the trick. Chris Fern, no wonder he¡¯s a doctor. He could do such a thing without leaving any trace. The approach was extremely cruel. In Chris Fern¡¯s heart, there was no longer a boundary between life and death, right and wrong. Even knowing that it was evil, he still ventured into it. There was absolutely no bottom line Charles Mcintosh shook his head: ¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯ve disrespected the law too much. Are you really not going to be condemned for harming the old and the young?¡± Chris Fern dropped his long eyelashes in exhaustion. It seemed¡­ that they knew everything. He thought he had covered up his tracks, that his plot was seamless. In terms of cunning, he still couldn¡¯t compete with Sylvan. ¡°Heh.¡± Chris Fern smiled weakly, his young face filled with indifference. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 711: You Are Despicably Low! Chapter 711: Chapter 711: You Are Despicably Low! The mist on his bangs had dried, partially obscuring his face. With the addition of a face mask, he looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. His eyes were red and moist. Chris Fern did not say ¡®no¡¯, thus indirectly admitting to everything. He was so exhausted that he didn¡¯t have the strength to speak. His heart and lungs felt as though they had been drained, turning him into a walking corpse. His gaze was lost and hollow, the corners of his eyes damp with shallow mist. Throughout, he did not remove his mask, so no one could see more of his expression. ¡°Why did you have to push grandfather to his death¡¯s door? Don¡¯t you have any feelings for him?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was filled with deep helplessness. Spencer Childe was ruthless and shrewd in his younger years. He rarely showed too much emotion to anyone. As he aged and his rationality faded away, it was replaced by the vast expanse of sentimentality. He was seldom kind to anyone, but his feelings for the three Fern siblings were truly earnest. Even crows would feed their elderly. Go to ????????????????????.co Sylvan Cheney could not believe that the Ferns had no feelings for Spencer Childe. People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh, after all. The corner of Chris¡¯s mouth moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Grandfather feels guilty towards the Fern family, but he, an old man, has already done everything he can to take care of you,¡± said Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Is property really that important? Or is it that your hatred runs so deep that it can¡¯t be washed away by any amount of affection?¡± ¡°Yolanda wants to take possession of everything from the Childe and Cheney families. This is what you owe her,¡± Chris spoke hoarsely. ¡°Grandfather has left all his family assets to Yolanda in his will, are you so eager to get your hands on them?¡± Chris Fern sneered. Spencer Childe was in good health, even robust. If they did not take any measures, when would they be able to get anything from him? Family assets were unimportant, but the private guards in Spencer Childe¡¯s command were important. With those loyal men, no one would dare to bully them in the future, even Sylvan Cheney would have to tread carefully around them. ¡°Yolanda has been having quite a few nightmares lately, often about grandfather, right?¡± Sylvan Cheney started nonchalantly. Chris looked at Sylvan Cheney with disbelief. Could it be¡­ that Sylvan Cheney was causing this?! Sylvan Cheney laughed, ¡°Yes, it was me. Yolanda doesn¡¯t have a heart disease, she can take a little scare.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Chris frowned, infuriated. This man was truly despicable! ¡°Without being despicable, how could I have gotten Yolanda to confess so much? All of this¡­ can serve as evidence in court,¡± Sylvan hinted with a trace of nonchalance, ¡°the Cheney residence is equipped with audio recorders, grandfather heard everything too.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you are truly despicable!¡± Chris was at a loss for words. He had never expected Sylvan Cheney would have so many tricks up his sleeve to deal with them! Each trick was worse than the last. ¡°If the old man wasn¡¯t so stubborn and always refused to believe me, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to such lengths,¡± Sylvan sneered. Dealing with the Fern siblings was typically as easy as flipping the palm of his hand, but with grandpa on their side, things became more difficult. Most importantly, if those private guards under the command of grandpa were to follow Yolanda¡­ the consequences were unimaginable. Those people were prepared to sacrifice their lives without a second thought. The old man was stubborn, and had more trust in Yolanda than he did in Sylvan, his own grandson. If he didn¡¯t meticulously plot and plan, allowing Spencer Childe to see and hear everything for himself, he feared the old man would never believe him. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, how did you and grandfather survive in Lonton?¡± Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 712: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Chapter 712: Chapter 712: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Chris Fern also wanted to know where he had gone wrong. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was calm. The cigarette in his hand had burned out, he discarded the butt at his feet, crushing it with his leather shoes. After a while, Sylvan Cheney lit another cigarette, his actions elegant and natural. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know Teagan Cheney¡¯s little tricks?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, ¡°You all discovered his manipulations, of course, I did too.¡± Sylvan Cheney stopped there, and Chris Fern understood. Disappointment filled Chris Fern¡¯s eyes, endless and overwhelming, like the thick fog in this weather, with no end in sight. He understood. Sylvan Cheney had known everything; he had just played along, indulging their greed, to see just how far they would go. Undoubtedly, Sylvan Cheney had won. They were never a match for Sylvan Cheney; they merely relied on Spencer Childe¡¯s favoritism to plot against him. Unfortunately, while the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole lurks behind. Sylvan Cheney had been fully prepared, waiting for them to take the bait. Go to ????????????????????.co Alternatively, one could say that Sylvan had been on the high ground, watching them step by step toward the abyss. He had given them opportunities to turn back, but they had chosen to take risks and move forward. Who was to blame? Themselves? But there wasn¡¯t much regret. The underground passage was dim, with only a bit of light coming in from the entrance. Chris Fern¡¯s skin was pale, he was young, and when he lowered his head in silence, a hint of sorrow lay between his eyebrows. Charles Mcintosh sighed inwardly. He could have had a bright future, and now¡­it was all ruined. Chris Fern was so young and so outstanding. All destroyed by his own hands. Knowing well that murdering for gains comes at a price, he still went all in with no regrets. There were times when Charles Mcintosh admired his courage. For Yolanda, he was willing to do anything. ¡°Idiot.¡± Charles Mcintosh couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, ¡°You love Yolanda so much, it doesn¡¯t mean she loves you.¡± Perhaps the underground tunnel was too quiet. Chris Fern heard his comment! His face immediately changed: ¡°You are not allowed to slander Yolanda, she does love me.¡± He confessed to her, and she accepted. She even said that she wanted to live with him in Lonton forever. Yolanda does love him. They were truly in love and had promised never to part. Charles Mcintosh was even more helpless. This boy, whenever Yolanda was mentioned, he would lose his cool. He had known Chris Fern for many years. He knew him to be reserved, diligent and reliable. Little did he know that the young man had so many ideas in his heart. He was willing to go to such lengths for Yolanda. He feared that even if Yolanda asked him to die now, he would be willing. An abnormal love, excessively twisted. And that woman Yolanda, she was too cunning. Clearly, Chris Fern was no match for Yolanda. Whether Yolanda liked Chris Fern or not, Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t know. But he knew that Yolanda was more obsessed with wealth and power than she was with Chris Fern. Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t know how he felt, but his chest felt as if it was being strangled, leaving him gasping for breath. Chris Fern¡¯s face was still young, even childlike in places. When Charles Mcintosh looked at him, his emotions were mixed. ¡°I am in this predicament today, do whatever you want with me. I¡¯ll bear all the consequences. These schemes were all my doing, Yolanda had nothing to do with them, don¡¯t blame her.¡± Chris Fern said calmly. ¡°Chris Fern, it¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± Sylvan Cheney stared at him, ¡°When you committed these acts, you should have thought of the legal consequences.¡± Even now, he was still protecting Yolanda. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Jasmine Yale on the Brink of Death Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Jasmine Yale on the Brink of Death ¡°Is it not enough that I¡¯ve already compromised? Sylvan Cheney, Yolanda has already suffered enough. Will you not show her any mercy?¡± Chris Fern erupted angrily. It was only when he spoke of Yolanda that an array of emotions surfaced on his face. Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. He seemed more like a living being then. Perhaps¡­ Yolanda was indeed the sole reason for him to carry on living. To love someone to this extent, it indeed elicited sighs from people. ¡°It appears you too understand the kind of offenses committed here lead only to a dead-end,¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice sounded detached. ¡°But you and grandfather are still alive, are you not? If you¡¯re still alive, why can¡¯t you forgive her¡­ let me bear all her sins¡­ won¡¯t that work¡­¡± Chris Fern was suddenly sobered by sorrow. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it¡¯d be like if Yolanda were to die¡­ No, if she were to die, he would follow her to the grave. As they had promised, in heaven or in hell, they would always be together. ¡°Attempted murder carries a sentence too, understand?¡± Sylvan lectured coldly. This young man, unaccustomed to hardship. Go to ????????????????????.co His actions towards Yolanda betrayed the fact that he hadn¡¯t fully considered the consequences if he failed. Or perhaps he didn¡¯t even think about it. Youth often brings impulsiveness and folly. One always assumes that success is guaranteed as long as you work towards it. However, reality always comes crashing down hard. ¡°No, it won¡¯t work!¡± Chris Fern clutched his head in agony, ¡°How can Yolanda be sent to prison, how can she possibly undergo such hardship? It¡¯s not a place fit for humans. Sylvan Cheney, as long as you and grandfather don¡¯t press charges, and pretend nothing happened, the police won¡¯t come after us!¡± ¡°Chris Fern, you are too naive!¡± Sylvan frowned, his voice filled with contempt. Pretend like nothing happened? Sylvan could still remember the cold touch of Jasmine Yale¡¯s body when she was close to death. How could they pretend nothing happened? It must be said, this man who had little experience with the world, was too naive. He still hoped to get off scot-free while Sylvan and his grandfather turned a blind eye? Charles McIntosh, with a helpless look on his face, slowly shook his head. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Chris Fern suddenly crouched down. He hugged his knees tightly, sobbing uncontrollably. All the calm he had maintained for so long shattered. He was sobbing like a child. The echo of his sobs resounded throughout the long underground passage, stark and chilling. Chris Fern¡¯s face was streaked with tears, he was too choked up to speak. His mask was wet, and soon so was his collar. It seemed that only crying could provide some sort of release for all his anguish. Despite others being present, he wept unabashedly, his cries loud, spilling forth his grief. No, it cannot be¡­ Yolanda, that delicate and gentle girl, how can she be sent to prison? A prison is a place devoid of sunlight, she definitely cannot bear it and might die. ¡°She has already suffered enough, why can¡¯t she be spared just this once, why can¡¯t we let her off. Sylvan Cheney, if it were your wife who was violated by another man, would you still remain calm?¡± ¡°Chris Fern!¡± Sylvan shouted out coldly, his face hardening, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Charles spoke with indifference, ¡°Chris Fern, choosing to risk everything by defying Mr. Cheney will result in you paying a heavy price. There¡¯s no escaping a gruesome fate when you fall from great heights.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face was enveloped in frosty nonchalance, his expression chillingly grim. He held a cigarette between his fingers smoldering slowly, ashes falling occasionally onto the ground. Chris Fern sobbed, clutching his head, filled with despair and sorrow. He constantly ran his hand through his disheveled hair, his eyes bloodshot, filled with deep-seated sadness and grief. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 714: The Two Most Important People in His Life Chapter 714: Chapter 714: The Two Most Important People in His Life He was already frail and thin, now crouched on the ground, he looked like a cat. Charles Mcintosh sighed. He was too young. He had a happy future ahead of him, but he ruined it himself, and still didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°Mr. Cheney, please spare Yolanda, I will agree to anything you ask,¡± Chris Fern made his last struggle. He raised his head, his tear-stained eyes looking at Sylvan Cheney. At the bottom of his eyes, all confidence was lost, replaced with despair. He was pleading with Sylvan Cheney. Yesterday, he was even celebrating Sylvan Cheney¡¯s death, but today he was pleading with Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Impossible,¡± Sylvan Cheney responded plainly with these three words. He had given them chances again and again, even until a few days ago. If they had backed off and didn¡¯t move forward, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t make them pay such a heavy price. He knew what Yolanda Fern had gone through, but he had also said that it wasn¡¯t an immunity symbol. Go to ????????????????????.co It wasn¡¯t an excuse for them to do as they pleased! Above all, they had hurt Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney, the two most important people in his life. ¡°Chris Fern, stop struggling,¡± Charles Mcintosh said, ¡°This time, no matter what, Mr. Cheney won¡¯t let Yolanda off. She has violated Mr. Cheney¡¯s bottom-line and principles.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t manage to do anything¡­.¡± Chris Fern was still gazing at Sylvan Cheney innocently. Those eyes, innocent and pitiful. ¡°By your logic, attempted murder can be forgiven? Hmm?¡± Sylvan Cheney gave him a cold glance. For a moment, Chris Fern was speechless. No one could change what Sylvan Cheney had decided. ¡°Take me to see my grandpa¡­ I want to see grandpa¡­¡± As if he thought of something, he stood up from the ground. After stumbling a few steps, he regained his footing. In his eyes, flickered the last glimmer of hope. Spencer Childe was old, he was bound to remember old emotions! He certainly would! He loved Yolanda so much, how could he just watch her go to prison? ¡°You guys have been lying to grandpa for so long, and even plotted to commit murder. Do you think grandpa will still forgive you?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive, when grandpa was young, he was more ruthless than anyone.¡± If it weren¡¯t for his swift and ruthless tactics, Spencer Childe wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand firm in the US and own such a large family business. The only pity was that the only mistake he made these years was indulging Yolanda too much. It almost cost him his own life. Now that he sees clearly, it¡¯s not too late. But dreaming that Spencer Childe would forgive Yolanda, he¡¯s afraid he¡¯s dreaming. Suddenly, the only light in Chris Fern¡¯s eyes disappeared, replaced by infinite blankness. He stood frozen on the spot for a long time without uttering a word. His body became stiff bit by bit, and his limbs felt cold. All of a sudden, he felt that everything was meaningless, everything seemed so empty. He was so useless that he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved, couldn¡¯t make her happy, couldn¡¯t fulfill his promise. So useless¡­ Really, it was so useless¡­ Chris Fern was in immense pain, his eyes full of shattered traces. This time, both Sylvan Cheney and his grandfather will surely not let Yolanda off. For attempted murder, she will be charged with multiple crimes¡­ imprisonment for at least ten or twenty years or even the death penalty at most. All depends on Sylvan Cheney and his grandfather. In Landon, they had enough power to decide life and death. Chris Fern suddenly felt extremely desperate¡­ this kind of desperation was almost like why should he continue living. He couldn¡¯t even take Yolanda¡¯s blame. As an accomplice, he would definitely have to serve a long sentence. Would the rest of his life¡­ be spent in prison? No, that would be more painful than killing him. He couldn¡¯t imagine the seemingly endless days and nights he would spend in prison! Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 715: How did it go wrong …… Chapter 715: Chapter 715: How did it go wrong ¡­¡­ The underground passageway fell into silence. Quiet and undisturbed, without a hint of sound. Sylvan Cheney dragged on his cigarette, his gaze constantly fixed on Chris Fern¡¯s face, an inscrutable gloom reflected in his deep eyes. Charles Mcintosh stood by Sylvan¡¯s side, a complex sensation stirring within him. So many emotions intertwined. When his father was killed in a massacre more than two decades ago, he was just a child. Back then, he was already at Sylvan¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time after hearing about Yolanda Fern¡¯s affairs. Later, Sylvan, following Qiana Childe¡¯s last wishes, treated Yolanda well. He had always treated her like a younger sister. If not for these feelings, he would not have lied to Sylvan for Yolanda¡¯s sake three years ago. Just as Sylvan had said, these sentiments couldn¡¯t be used as a get-out-of-jail-free card. If you commit a crime, you must face the punishment. If indulgence is excessive¡­ Charles was also aware that the consequences would be unthinkable. The surroundings were quiet; no sound could be heard. Go to ????????????????????.co Chris Fern¡¯s crying gradually ceased. His eyes were bloodshot, with an expression of loneliness and confusion. Where had he gone wrong¡­ He had always wished the best for Yolanda and hoped for her happiness. Why did that have to be an error? ¡°I have failed her¡­¡± Chris suddenly murmured to himself, his gaze vacant. His face was still youthful, his slender figure revealing an air of na?vet¨¦. He looked entirely like a big boy. ¡°Mr. Cheney, will you truly pursue Yolanda until justice is served?¡± Chris asked weakly. It was as if he was grasping at a final lifeline. ¡°That depends on whether the law allows it.¡± Sylvan Cheney said emotionlessly, the cold and callous undertone easily perceivable in his voice. Chris, looking into his eye devoid of emotion, knew that more attempts at persuasion would be futile. This man didn¡¯t even possess a heart. ¡°Mr. Cheney, how could you fall for a woman who companions in a club, but not show an ounce of love for Yolanda? In what ways is Yolanda inferior to Lilac Serval and Jasmine Yale? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± In his eyes, Yolanda was the best. She was like a cool breeze under the moonlight, and also like the warm sunlight that illuminated his entire life. From the first moment he saw her, he was smitten. He wanted to be with her, to accompany her always. He couldn¡¯t find a single flaw in her. In his heart, she was simply perfect. Why wouldn¡¯t Sylvan give Yolanda a shred of love? How was she inferior to Lilac Serval and Jasmine Yale? Deep despair filled Chris Fern¡¯s eyes. His cherished Yolanda¡­! ¡°Are you referring to Lilac Serval?¡± Sylvan chuckled, ¡°She is not a companion in a club. She¡¯s my subordinate. Without her, where would I get more evidence? Hm?¡± As he spoke, Sylvan took a small recorder out of his pocket. He pressed the power button¡ª Yolanda¡¯s voice came through sporadically, echoing back and forth within the confined underground tunnel. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, just tampered a bit with the steering wheel. It should be no big deal, should be able to survive the landslide. After all, he has the devil¡¯s own luck.¡± ¡°Last time in Lonton, it was such a serious accident. Everyone died, but he was the only one to survive, even though he became disabled. He really is a lucky bastard.¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, I¡¯m not going to do anything to Chale. As long as you obediently hand him over to me and let him go with Lilac to authenticate and claim the property, that¡¯s fine. If you persist in refusing, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t harm the child.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. At that time, I thought Sylvan was dead. If he was dead, the inheritance would all go to the little chap. Administering a crippling drug, we can control the little guy. Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡± Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Not the biological mother of Chale Cheney? Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Not the biological mother of Chale Cheney? ¡°Jasmine Yale, what are you so obsessed about? You¡¯re just a pet kept by Mr. Cheney, and you still protect his son so much? His real mother is here, and you still stick up for him. Are you dumb?¡± ¡­ This gentle voice is laced with a sinister and fierce tone. When the voice echoes in the underground tunnel, it leaves a chilling dread in its wake. Every word beats against Chris Fern¡¯s mind, pounding him with a splitting headache. Lilac Serval¡­ He wondered why after so long, he suddenly found Chale Cheney¡¯s birth mother. He had consoled himself that it was just good luck. Now it seems, it was all prearranged by Sylvan Cheney. He and Yolanda Fern were falling step by step into Sylvan¡¯s traps, powerless to retaliate. Lilac Serval¡¯s words sounded so true, how could they be false? What about the parental test at the probate office¡­ was that also a sham? Is Lilac Serval not Chale Cheney¡¯s mother? Go to ????????????????????.co Chris wore a look of shock and disbelief! Just how cunning must this man Sylvan Cheney be to leave no trace of his deception? With the overwhelming evidence, Yolanda Fern had no excuse to refute or escape¡­ Chris looked in disbelief at this terrifying man, Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan silently hit the off switch, pocketing the tiny recorder. In his other hand, he held a half-smoked cigarette¡­ Sylvan¡¯s eyes held a tranquility deep as ancient well water, without a ripple of disruption, his face disturbingly calm. As if all this was just a simple game of chess. On the other hand, emotion rippled in the depths of Charles Mcintosh¡¯s eyes, about to surface. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Chris snapped, unable to fight back. ¡°It¡¯s merely using your plot against you. You looked for Chale¡¯s birth mother, so I made her appear. Didn¡¯t this save you a lot of trouble?¡± Sylvan¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. The corners of his mouth lifted into a confident and wise curve. ¡°How can there be someone as despicable as you, taking advantage of Yolanda!¡± Chris is speechless. ¡°Did I use Yolanda, or did she use my son? Hmm?¡± Sylvan retaliated, ¡°Who is more ruthless?¡± It¡¯s clear to Sylvan that Chris showed no sign of repentance. Even now, he felt Yolanda was right, innocent, even deserving of this. To Chris, human life was worthless. ¡°So¡­ Lilac Serval is not Chale¡¯s birth mother?¡± Chris blinked widely. Sylvan didn¡¯t avoid this topic, lightly nodding his chin: ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Chris felt as if he¡¯s been played, feeling a kind of indescribable humiliation. Truly, he was thoroughly played. From finding Lilac to the probate process to the paternity test, everything was controlled by Sylvan. Hence, everything went incredibly smoothly. If he had given it some more thought, this outcome would not have occurred. He was too hasty. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, have you ever genuinely loved someone? Or do you not understand love at all and just love yourself the most? Living a life constantly calculating, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chris¡¯s gaze was lifeless. ¡°Whom I love, I have no need to discuss with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever been sincere to anyone. Oh, that Jasmine Yale? You like her? Maybe not. Keeping her by your side, are you sure it¡¯s not for revenge?¡± Chris suddenly laughed, ¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re a man who puts interests above all. To you, women are divided into two types ¡­ useful and useless.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Chris looked at him. His eyes, unwavering, were fixed on Sylvan¡¯s face. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Aiming at Ones Own Temple Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Aiming at One¡¯s Own Temple ¡°Chris Fern, if you truly understood me, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into my trap like this,¡± said Sylvan Cheney with an indifferent smile. Charles Mcintosh curled his lip in response. If Chris Fern really understood Sylvan Cheney, he would know exactly what Sylvan¡¯s vulnerability was. Unfortunately, Chris Fern did not understand. As for Sylvan Cheney, he wouldn¡¯t easily reveal his vulnerability. ¡°You know everything you need to know? If there¡¯s anything else you want to ask, I¡¯d be happy to answer.¡± Sylvan Cheney took a drag from his cigarette, squinting his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to ask. Sylvan Cheney, with your despicable tactics, will you ever find true love?¡± Sylvan Cheney laughed. How naive Chris Fern was. In this world, the only person he considered his true love was Yolanda Fern. ¡°In my lifetime, you¡¯ll have the chance to see me get married,¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at him. With that, Sylvan Cheney dropped his second cigarette butt on the ground, stamping it out. Undisturbed tranquility remained in his eyes. Chris Fern scoffed, disbelief still etched on his face. Go to ????????????????????.co Get married? Even if so, wouldn¡¯t it be just for his own advantage! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want to ask, it¡¯s time for you to come with me,¡± Sylvan Cheney put his hands in his pockets, his expression indifferent. The air was thick with the scent of tobacco and gun smoke¡­ His gaze focused on Chris Fern¡¯s face, as sharp and icy as a sword. Charles Mcintosh sighed. Sylvan Cheney was being polite towards Chris Fern, this young man, always too lovable to hate. Foolishly pursuing love, even to the point of self-destruction. Everything he did was for Yolanda¡­ It seemed that he never considered himself or even contemplated the consequences of failing. What a pity for someone so young. Medicine is meant to save people, not to kill. ¡°It¡¯s all fake, empty¡­¡± Chris Fern murmured, his eyes hollow and lifeless. Despite his bloodshot eyes, exhaustion was evident underneath his eyelids. ¡°Yolanda¡­¡± He called out Yolanda¡¯s name, gazing off into the distance with a distant look. Suddenly?? He reached into his coat pocket, swiftly pulling out a handgun. He pointed it at his temple and pulled the trigger. There was a loud ¡°bang¡±¡­ Blood seeped out, and the air filled with a faint smell of gunpowder. ¡°Call 120,¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered coldly, his eyes narrowing as he quickly rushed forward. ¡°Yes,¡± Charles Mcintosh responded immediately. After the gunshot, the underground tunnel once again fell into silence. A few tendrils of smoke drifted about, slowly dissolving into the air. All was calm. ¡­ The hospital. Everywhere was filled with the scent of disinfectant, patients wrapped in bandages, and busy doctors and nurses. The air was still hazy, everything appearing grey. The smog was heavy, obscuring vision. When the doctors got Chris Fern into the operating room, he was still breathing. The bullet missed its target, grazing past his temple. Outside the operating room, Sylvan stood coldly. The humidity clung to his hair. He rubbed his forehead, his gaze frosty and inscrutable. He hadn¡¯t expected that the seemingly weak Chris Fern would have the courage to shoot himself. He was simply fearless. The gunshot continued to resonate in his ears. Just then, a woman in a lilac coat walked up quickly. ¡°Mr. Cheney, Yolanda is missing,¡± Lilac Serval reported with a furrowed brow. The woman¡¯s wavy hair covered half of her face, her every movement charming and alluring. The ruby earrings dangled from her ears, swinging back and forth, glittering brightly. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Last Time I Saw Her Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Last Time I Saw Her ¡°¡±Escaped?¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his eyelids slightly, his thin lips parting lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t get far. Find her for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already dispatched people, we¡¯re in a hurry. I heard Chris Fern had an accident?¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the operation room door, her gaze lingering on it for a few seconds. Her face was void of any noticeable expression, looking indifferent and aloof as usual. Her makeup was on point today, and her eyes sparkled with a captivating charm at the slightest movement. Plenty of men were staring at her as she passed by. Lilac Serval was stunningly beautiful, to the point her every glance and gesture could take your breath away. Like a thousand-year-old fox spirit, her beauty was spellbinding. ¡°Shot himself.¡± Sylvan spoke with a heavy tone. Lilac took another glance at the operating room door, shot himself? She had met Chris Fern a few times. He looked extremely young when she first saw him, as though he just turned 18 or 19. Go to ????????????????????.co Later, she found out he was a famed doctor with excellent skills, especially knowledgeable in the field of cardiology. Although he was very young, he was already an expert in his field. Lilac sighed inwardly, thinking that this was somewhat regrettable. ¡°Mr. Cheney¡­¡± Charles McIntosh, having completed the hospital procedures, was walking over. Upon lifting his head, he met Lilac¡¯s beautiful eyes and halted in his tracks. His eyes reflected his shock and complex emotions. A vast sense of astonishment filled his constricted pupils. The surroundings quietened abruptly; no sound could be heard in his ears. Lilac noticed him too. Her eyes sparkled as she focused on Charles for a few seconds. A few seconds later, she shifted her gaze. She lifted her hand to adjust the curls hanging near her ear, curved her lips upward, and smiled at Sylvan. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m going to continue with my duties,¡± she said lightly. Having said that, she swung her purse and brushed past Sylvan. She had switched to an elegant magnolia perfume today. As she moved on, the scent spread around her, temptingly delicious. As she went to leave, she had to unavoidably pass by Charles. As she did, she paused briefly and greeted him in a soft voice, ¡°Hello, Brother McIntosh.¡± After her greeting, she didn¡¯t wait for Charles to reply, kept her eyes ahead, and walked away with a determined stride. When Charles turned his head, she was already far away. Lilac was rather tall, and her high heels landed on the floor steadily, making a rhythmic ¡°clunk¡± sound as she walked off into the distance. The air carried the residuals of her magnolia scent, faint yet intoxicating. As her feet carried her forward, the ends of her long hair, dyed a seductive wine red, tickled charmingly in the wind. Her person, even viewed from behind, radiated an extreme beauty. An enchanting image that one couldn¡¯t help but gaze at. There was alluring charm in every feature of hers, right down to the tips of her eyelashes and hair strands. Charles found himself in stunned silence, holding onto his bewitchment as he withdrew his gaze. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ve taken care of the procedure, and I can be on standby here,¡± Charles said. ¡°The doctors anticipate the surgery could last for at least 10 hours.¡± ¡°Is his life in danger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, we need to wait until the bullet is removed first.¡± Sylvan nodded, ready to hear that. Charles passed Sylvan the stack of reports he was holding. Sylvan accepted it and began to peruse the documents. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Neither of them spoke. Charles moved his lips, as if wanting to say something, but then reconsidered. Only after a few moments did he speak, asking lightly, ¡°Mr. Cheney, when did you summon Lilac Serval back?¡± It had been five years since he last saw her. He remembered the last time he saw her, she was not like this. She didn¡¯t apply makeup or style her hair. Her eyes always held a vacant look, reminiscent of flowing water or moonlight. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 719 He attributes this feeling to longing Chapter 719: Chapter 719 He attributes this feeling to ¡®longing Could five years grind a person into another appearance? If it wasn¡¯t for her unchanged face, and the obstinacy in her eyes, he wondered¡­ would he even recognize her now? ¡°Recently,¡± Sylvan Cheney replied softly, lowering his head. ¡°Oh.¡± Charles Mcintosh nodded, not asking further questions. There seemed to be a hand clenching his heart, making his breathing slightly rapid. His pulse was pounding intensively. He closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down. With a steady expression, Sylvan Cheney looked through the report in his hand. ¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll stay here. You haven¡¯t slept all night, you should get some rest,¡± said Charles Mcintosh, then added, ¡°Or go back and check on Miss Yale and the young master. Miss Yale thought something had happened to you. She must be very upset.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Charles Mcintosh knew that Sylvan Cheney had been worryingly preoccupied with Yolanda Fern and Chris Fern¡¯s matters during these last few days, and he didn¡¯t sleep last night. ¡°I will assign more people to cover the hospital, nothing will go wrong. About Chris Fern¡¯s condition, I¡¯ll keep you informed,¡± said Charles Mcintosh. ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan Cheney closed the report and handed it over to Charles Mcintosh, ¡°I will go back to the villa first.¡± ¡°I will call the driver.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± ¡°Then be careful on the way, the smog outside it¡¯s still pretty heavy and it has not dissipated,¡± Charles Mcintosh warned. Sylvan Cheney nodded, picked up the car keys, and went downstairs. Truly, the fog outside had not dissipated. Everywhere it was dense with white fog, mixed with yellow sand. The color of the entire city was dull yellow, no sun in sight, even the clouds in the sky were gray, swaying in the wind. Visibility was incredibly low. Sylvan Cheney drove particularly cautiously, moving at a very slow speed. From the time he appeared in the Cheney Group to now, it was less than an hour. The black Rolls-Royce moved through the fog, and white frost quickly formed on the window glass. The weather today was very cold, and the wind was strong too, the air pressure was exceptionally low, as if it could start raining at any time. The withered trees on the side of the road swayed in the wind, the northern wind swept the dry leaves across the ground, producing a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. Yellow sand filled the air, dark clouds covered the sky. The journey from the hospital to the villa would take fifty minutes by car. Sylvan Cheney glanced at his wristwatch, it was eight in the morning. His slender fingers skillfully moved the steering wheel, his heart filled with an indescribable sensation. He attributed this sensation to ¡°longing.¡± He has not seen her for several days, and he missed her more than he thought he would. He remembered those twelve years, when he was on business trips, every return journey from the airport to home, her face frequently appeared in his mind. His current feelings were very much like those years. Stoplight. Sylvan Cheney stopped the car, his brow furrowed slightly. His left hand propped up his head, his right hand rested on the steering wheel, his well-defined fingers lightly tapping. His eyes, which slightly chilled gradually, looked ahead. Visibility was still shrouded by the dense fog, making it difficult to see far ahead. Memories abruptly shifted back to the cold winter three years ago. Time before the New Year. For the last time of the lunar year, he was on a business trip, and he finally arrived at Landon International Airport the day before New Year¡¯s Eve. During the journey, she made many calls to him, repeatedly confirming the arrival time of his flight. She told him that she had been on winter vacation for more than ten days, and he was still not back home. Her voice was full of grievances, like an abandoned doll. When he heard her grievance-filled voice, it stirred up an indescribable feeling in his heart, making his heart ache. He arrived at the airport at eleven o¡¯clock at night. The journey from the airport back to the Cheney Residence was also engulfed by heavy fog. His mood at that time was just like now. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Is Dad Back? Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Is Dad Back? Sylvan Cheney leaned his head back, a phrase suddenly leapt to mind ¡ª A heart in haste to return home. He recalled those years when, almost every time he came home, she would be waiting on the sofa for him. Sometimes, she would be watching TV and eating snacks; sometimes, she would have already fallen asleep. But there were also a few times when he couldn¡¯t find her at home upon his return. The two feelings were entirely distinct. Some things, some sentiments were unconsciously buried in time and grew silently. By the time they burst from the shell of the heart, they were firmly rooted, beyond any change. One could consider it a habit, or an obsession. The car continued to drive forward and, as they nearly reached the villa, Sylvan Cheney dialed Jasmine Yale¡¯s number on his phone. ¡°Why did you only just return my call, Mr. Cheney? Is it really you? Is it?¡± Before he even had a chance to answer, a flustered voice came from the other end. ¡°Speak!¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Stand by the door, wait for me for three minutes.¡± Sylvan Cheney spoke slowly. On the other end, Jasmine Yale was stunned. A peculiar sensation passed through her heart¡­ Had he come back? When she regained herself, Jasmine Yale hastily slipped on her flip-flops and ran out, heading to the door! It was his voice, without a doubt¡ªtoo familiar. It was deep, restrained, and rich. ¡°Jasy, where are you going?¡± Little Chale was having breakfast on his chair, seeing Jasmine Yale running toward the door, he also wanted to jump down. Jasy couldn¡¯t run off¡­ Jasmine Yale ran out of the living room as if she hadn¡¯t heard Little Chale¡¯s voice. The fog outside was heavy, casting a grey pall over the world. Looking out, only white fog, bare trees, and the long road could be seen. ¡°Miss Yale, Miss Yale!¡± The maid also ran out, ¡°Put on your coat, it¡¯s too cold out there, the wind is very strong!¡± The maid was holding a coat in her hand. The outside was not like the living room with its heating, the wind was howling outside. Chale Cheney barely made it to the door when the maid stopped him: ¡°Young master, don¡¯t go out, it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°No, I want Jasy!¡± Little Chale stretched out a hand, straining to reach forward. Jasmine Yale stood at the door, craning her neck to look down the road. Was he okay? He hadn¡¯t encountered a landslide, had he? She was afraid of seeing an injured Sylvan Cheney again. Last time when he came back heavily wounded, she couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. What about this time? Nothing will happen to him. But why didn¡¯t he answer her phone calls yesterday? She had made no less than fifty calls. Jasmine Yale stood in the wind; her hair tousled by the northerly gusts. She squinted slightly, gazing anxiously down the road, her eyes flickering in anticipation. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± The maid draped the coat over her, ¡°Is Mr. Cheney coming home?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at the road ahead. ¡°Miss Yale, change your shoes when we go back in. Mr. Cheney would worry if he saw you came out in your slippers.¡± The maid knew just how well Sylvan Cheney treated Jasmine Yale. Jasmine Yale shook her head slightly. He said three minutes. There wouldn¡¯t be time to change her shoes. Chale Cheney wriggled free of the maid¡¯s grip, slipped out from under her arm like a small worm, and rompingly ran to Jasmine Yale¡¯s side. The wind was so strong that his little face turned red soon as he came out. ¡°Mmm, Jasy, is daddy coming home? Is he?¡± Chale Cheney tugged at the hem of Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes. ¡°Little one, quickly go back inside, it¡¯s too cold out here. Go back in.¡± Jasmine Yale said affectionately. ¡°No, daddy¡¯s coming home. I want to wait for daddy.¡± Chale Cheney shook his head stubbornly. His big eyes blinking, full of expectation. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Its terrifying when Qi Qi gets angry Chapter 721: Chapter 721: It¡¯s terrifying when Qi Qi gets angry Her face was red from the cold, but her large, watery eyes sparkled brightly. She hadn¡¯t seen her dad in so many days¡­ She missed him! Jasmine Yale quickly instructed to her servant, ¡°Fetch a scarf and a coat.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yale.¡± Chale Cheney was glad to see Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t sending him away anymore, and held onto her hand joyfully. ¡°Jasy, your hand feels so cold.¡± His hand was warm. Jasmine Yale firmly held his little soft hand in hers. The north wind blew, chilling to the bone. She shivered and let out a sneeze. But still, she didn¡¯t want to go back inside and wait. Her heart pounded incessantly, as if it would jump out of her throat. The sky was dull and smoggy, visibility very low. Waiting for even just one minute felt like a year. Go to ????????????????????.co The servants quickly fetched a scarf and a coat for Chale Cheney and Jasmine Yale put them on him, feeling relieved. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce slowly pulled into the villa¡¯s driveway. As it approached, everything grew more distinct. From afar, he saw the villa and the fountain. Closer still, he saw two figures, one big and one small, standing at the entrance waiting for him. Jasmine Yale was holding Little Chale¡¯s hand, with Little Chale tightly huddled against her. Fog swirled around them, dampening Jasmine Yale¡¯s hair. Meanwhile, both Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney spotted Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car! Little Chale broke into a run! ¡°Little Chaley!¡± Jasmine Yale called out helplessly, but also ran after him! ¡°Daddy is home! Daddy is home!¡± Little Chale was overjoyed. He ran and shouted all the way! ¡°Slow down, Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale called after him from behind. But Little Chale wouldn¡¯t listen. He ran into the middle of the road, waving his arms wildly. From the driver¡¯s seat, Sylvan Cheney immediately spotted Little Chale Cheney. A smirk played around his lips, his eyes clear and bright. He stepped on the brakes, the car coming to a halt a few meters from Little Chale. Jasmine Yale caught up and immediately grabbed Little Chale¡¯s hand, scolding him sternly, ¡°Do you realise how dangerous it is to stand in the middle of the road? Do you?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Little Chale immediately started pouting in grievance. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, you can¡¯t do this again.¡± Jasmine Yale said. ¡°I understand.¡± Little Chale responded, looking pitifully wronged. Sylvan Cheney got out of the car just in time to see Little Chale¡¯s pitiful expression. A faint smile crossed his handsome face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked as he walked over. ¡°Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney lunged into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms. Jasmine is scary when she¡¯s angry. Sylvan Cheney stroked his little fluffy head, his heart full of overwhelming affection. His large hand rested on his son¡¯s head, not wanting to let go. Jasmine Yale looked up, her gaze moving from his face to his legs. In a flash, her eyes widened in shock and amazement. His legs¡­ they¡¯re fine? Chale Cheney was clutching Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leg tightly, afraid that if he let go, his dad would run away again. Shock was written all over Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, mixed with surprise and an indescribable feeling. After several days apart, Sylvan Cheney looked the same as ever. Deep-set eyebrows, tightly pressed thin lips, composed, cool, and mature. Jasmine Yale opened her mouth, at a loss for words. Sylvan Cheney stroked Chale Cheney¡¯s little head, letting the little guy be, but his gaze landed on Jasmine Yale not far away. His sharp gaze softened. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 722 He really bought it from a pet store... Chapter 722: Chapter 722 He really bought it from a pet store¡­ In the dense white fog, he raised his gaze slightly, looking at Jasmine Yale standing motionlessly in her place. She stood there stunned, staring at him. ¡°Come here.¡± He called out to her in a deep voice. Upon hearing his familiar voice, Jasmine snapped back to reality. Chale Cheney nuzzled against Sylvan Cheney¡¯s trousers, pleading him not to leave¡­Elder Cheney, don¡¯t go¡­ Jasmine walked over to him, blinked her long lashes a few times, disbelief and surprise written all over her beautiful face. ¡°You came out wearing slippers?¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at her. He saw the ring on her ring finger and was quite satisfied. Jasmine Yale shifted uncomfortably on her feet: ¡°I forgot to change.¡± ¡°Not that you forgot to change, but that Jasy missed her dad too much.¡± Chale Cheney immediately responded. Jasmine Yale glared at Chale Cheney. No wonder, he was truly Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son, siding with Sylvan all the time. What a brown-nose. ¡°Really?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips curled up in amusement. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Saying this, Sylvan Cheney bent down to pry Chale Cheney¡¯s octopus-like hands away. ¡°Daddy, let baby hug you a little more.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t let go.¡± The little fellow became stubborn. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, one¡­¡± ¡°Um.¡± The little fellow reluctantly let go. After he counted to three, the choices were either to shrug him off or to threaten him, huh. Chale Cheney obediently backed away. Sylvan took a big step forward, firmly grasping Jasmine¡¯s hand. ¡°Why is it so cold?¡± Jasmine Yale tugged at it, lowering her voice: ¡°You let go¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan Cheney ignored her, holding her hand as they walked towards the house. Behind them, they left little Chale Cheney, head cocked to one side, completely bewildered. Did he brush him off just to hold Jasy¡¯s hand? Uh, he¡¯s really like a pet bought from a pet shop¡­ Whimper. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s palm was wide and warm, and Jasmine Yale¡¯s small hand warmed up in no time. The front door was a good distance away from the living room. Seeing her in slippers, Sylvan Cheney frowned, and then scooped her up horizontally. ¡°Hey!¡± Jasmine Yale felt as if the earth was spinning and quickly hooked her hand around his neck. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes met hers. As their eyes met, a tingling sensation spread through Jasmine Yale¡¯s entire body. A million words were suddenly stuck in her throat. Sylvan carried Jasmine into the living room. Chale Cheney was forced to hurry behind them, little short legs running, his face full of disgust. He¡¯s still a baby, why wouldn¡¯t they carry him? The living room was very warm, with the soothing aroma of lavender in the air. ¡°I can walk by myself now.¡± Jasmine Yale muttered softly. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t respond, but carried her all the way to the couch. Because of the sudden warmth, Jasmine Yale sneezed as soon as she took a seat. Sylvan Cheney frowned, ¡°Why are you so careless, I told you to take care of yourself, don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, it was just a sneeze, I don¡¯t have a cold.¡± Jasmine Yale refuted out of habit, clearly unhappy. Sylvan Cheney poured her a cup of hot tea and handed it to her. The mist had seeped into his overcoat, and his face showed the exhaustion of a long journey. Alarmed, Jasmine quickly passed the cup to him, ¡°You should have some hot water, you must be tired¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, Chale Cheney ran in. The little fellow glanced at Elder Cheney and Jasy sitting shoulder to shoulder on the couch, then disdainfully turned his head away. Humph! He jumped onto a chair and continued his breakfast, ignoring the pair. They both ignored him! The little fellow buried his head in a biscuit, puffing himself up with annoyance. Jasmine Yale glanced at Chale Cheney and laughed. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Do you want to feed me? Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Do you want to feed me? Jasmine Yale glanced at Chale Cheney, then looked at the wall in the living room and then dropped her gaze to the objects on the coffee table. All the while, Sylvan Cheney stared unabashedly at her. Jasmine could distinctly feel two piercing gazes aimed at her. She nervously wrung her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? Hmm?¡± Sylvan asked her. ¡°How is your leg¡­. Is it fine now? Didn¡¯t Doctor Delaney say it was serious? That¡¯s what you said¡­¡± This was Jasmine¡¯s most surprising question. The Sylvan Cheney in front of her seemed perfectly fine, just like before. Where are the signs of serious disability now? A liar and a cheat. ¡°Want to know?¡± Slyvan raised an eyebrow. Jasmine nodded her head. ¡°Go to the bedroom. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jasmine refused outright. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Then let it be.¡± Sylvan fell silent. ¡°Hey!¡± An irritated Jasmine exclaimed, ¡°What kind of a person are you? If you won¡¯t talk, then so be it. I¡¯m not done with my breakfast. I¡¯ll accompany Little Chale while he eats.¡± Sylvan: ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine, stepping on the soft white carpet, walked towards the dining table. The little fellow turned his head away with a huff of defiance, refusing to look at her. What a brat! Jasmine sat down next to him and gave him a piece of bread with strawberry jam on it. ¡°Is today¡¯s breakfast tasty? Eat more, and tell Jasy if there¡¯s anything else you want to eat, okay?¡± Jasmine coaxed him. ¡°Not tasty.¡± Chale Cheney coldly retorted. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chale took a sip of his milk defiantly. Jasmine tousled his hair: ¡°How is it not tasty? There are so many things, don¡¯t you like anything?¡± ¡°If you feed me, it will be tasty. If you don¡¯t, it won¡¯t be tasty.¡± Chale again coldly retorted. Jasmine laughed even harder. What a haughty little fellow! Was Chaley upset because she¡¯d scolded him earlier? Jasmine proceeded to tear off a piece of the bread and fed Chaley. The boy looked up at her with his big eyes. Chaley had really long eyelashes. Extremely beautiful. ¡°Jasy wasn¡¯t purposely scolding you, you know. A child shouldn¡¯t be standing in the middle of the road. You need to be obedient.¡± Jasmine cooed. Chale obediently bit into the bread Jasmine was holding and proceeded to eat it. But that wasn¡¯t the reason. ¡°Why are you spoiling him?¡± Sylvan came over with a frown and a gloomy expression. Chale furrowed his brows even more and glared at Sylvan. Sylvan walked over and yanked Jasmine¡¯s arm, pulling her away. ¡°I¡¯ve said it countless times, don¡¯t spoil boys like this. And you¡¯re still spoiling him like this.¡± Sylvan showed his discontent. ¡°Well, he¡¯s just a child after all, and Little Chale is so sensible.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t sense any issues. Treating a child a little indulgently now and then was no big deal right? ¡°I¡¯m sensible too, then would you like to feed me?¡± Sylvan shamelessly glanced at Jasmine. Jasmine felt choked. What kind of logic was that? Chale gave Sylvan a disgruntled look. He was quite discontent. The moment he came back, Jasy was his. Chale felt so wronged. When Elder Cheney hadn¡¯t returned, Jasy was really nice to him, even sleeping with him every night. Now that Elder Cheney is back, Jasy had to sleep with him again. So annoying! So¡­Why did he eagerly anticipate Elder Cheney¡¯s return? Humph. As Chale got lost in his thoughts, Sylvan tapped the table, his face grave: ¡°Eat quickly, you need to go to school.¡± ¡°Dad, will you drop me at school?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Will Jasy drop me at school?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sylvan¡¯s answer was unusually blunt. Chale felt that he was now thoroughly out of favor and had lost his position in the family. ¡°Humph!¡± He drooped his little head, very unhappy. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Deception, Capable of Anything Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Deception, Capable of Anything Chale Cheney was eating breakfast for a long time. Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he frowned: ¡°You¡¯ll be late if you don¡¯t hurry up.¡± Jasmine Yale ran over, wanting to wipe the little guy¡¯s mouth of crumbs. Sylvan Cheney held her hand and gave her a cold glance. ¡°So mean.¡± Chale Cheney muttered unhappily, ¡°I was very happy today, why did you have to say that, so depressing, I just can¡¯t.¡± Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± Jasmine Yale: ¡°¡­¡± After ten minutes, the little one finally finished his breakfast, jumped down from the chair with his big yellow duck backpack on. ¡°Walk properly!¡± Sylvan Cheney scolded coldly, with great disgust. ¡°Hmph.¡± The little one looked at Sylvan Cheney annoyedly and walked properly. ¡°Goodbye daddy, goodbye mommy, baby is going to school now.¡± After he finished speaking, he held onto the maid¡¯s hand and left. Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her eyes were filled with soft, shining gleam. Go to ????????????????????.co What did the little one call her? Mom? In an instant, Jasmine Yale¡¯s body was filled with a strange feeling, numb and tingling, as if she had been struck by electricity. Just a simple word, but it kept repeating in her mind. She watched the little one¡¯s retreating figure, then the closing of the front door. ¡°What are you dazing at, eat your breakfast.¡± Sylvan Cheney said lightly. Only then did Jasmine Yale retract her gaze and focus. Sylvan Cheney had already peeled an egg for her: ¡°Have you been taking your medicine properly when I¡¯m not home? Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded: ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°Is your health any better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better now, I had my period a few days ago, and it wasn¡¯t as painful as before.¡± Jasmine Yale lowered her head and ate the egg. However, discussing this kind of topic with a man was a bit embarrassing. She didn¡¯t say much and kept quiet again. Looking at her awkwardness, Sylvan Cheney was puzzled. He knew about her period from the time she first got it, what was there to be embarrassed about? Shy? ¡°Eat for a few more days, and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Sylvan Cheney said. ¡°Can we not go?¡± She really hated going to the hospital.Update by n0vgo .c0 Jasmine Yale had a look of resentment. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Dictator.¡± Jasmine Yale complained. Was he going to be a dictator to Chale Cheney, to her too? Jasmine Yale leisurely ate her egg, Sylvan Cheney warmed up a glass of milk for her and made a cup of coffee for himself. ¡°I want to drink coffee too.¡± Jasmine Yale looked at it enviously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not suitable for you to drink, and you should also drink less in the future.¡± ¡°This is not allowed, that is not allowed, don¡¯t treat me like Chale Cheney.¡± Jasmine Yale sighed helplessly, resigned to drinking her milk. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°Being good to me means giving me whatever I want and letting me do whatever I want, right?¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but talk back to him. This man just refused to reason when he was being unreasonable. ¡°It depends on my bottom line.¡± Sylvan Cheney shot her a look, his face darkening. Letting her do whatever she wanted, that would be pushing it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you told me that you¡¯re okay now? Or, were you never sick?¡± Jasmine Yale frowned. When Sylvan Cheney came back injured, she was worried for a long time. She really thought he would spend his entire life in a wheelchair. During that period, she even took care of him, comforted him every day, even¡­ bathed him and slept in the same bed with him. She was so careful, fearing something might go wrong. The result¡­ he left for a while and came back perfectly fine? She didn¡¯t believe any doctor could be that miraculous. Damn it, Sylvan Cheney was a liar. He could deceive, cheat, and do anything. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Kissed Her on the Forehead Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Kissed Her on the Forehead Sylvan Cheney took a sip of coffee, calm and composed, his eyes revealing nothing but fatigue and a hint of slyness. ¡°There was nothing wrong with you in the first place, was there? Damn it, you liar!¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help but curse. She was fuming! ¡°¡­¡± Sylvan Cheney glanced at her, ¡°Who are you cursing at? Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cursing at you, fraud!¡± Jasmine Yale took a gulp of milk and almost choked on it. She realized it now ¨C that Sylvan Cheney was pretending. How could he pretend so seriously? And this Doctor Delaney, what a deceit! They connived to trick her! ¡°Try cursing again.¡± Sylvan Cheney coldly glared at her. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, how can you deceive people like this? To think, I took care of you with such devotion, fearing you¡¯d catch a chill at night, tolerating your tantrums, worrying over your sadness. Why would you lie to me¡­¡± Jasmine Yale became more aggrieved as she spoke, her voice breaking. He deceived her about everything, and didn¡¯t tell her anything. If he deceived, hid things from and bullied her for the past twelve years, it was one thing, but he was still doing it now. What was he after¡­. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Stop being angry, it was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden things from you, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Sylvan Cheney reached out and pulled her into his embrace. His deep set eyes mirrored the sky outside the window. Pulling her into his arms, his large hand gently stroked her soft hair, pressing her close against his chest. Jasmine Yale resisted, struggling to push him away. But the difference in strength between man and woman was too great, she had never been a match for Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney pressed her tightly against his chest, forbidding her to move. He lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. The fragrance of her hair was still as fresh as a gardenia, his favorite scent. ¡°Are you really totally unharmed?¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him wide-eyed. He seemed strong and his legs did not appear to have been in any sort of accident. ¡°Are you hoping that I am hurt, or not?¡± Sylvan Cheney casually asked her, a cold gaze on her face. Jasmine Yale was at loss for words. Sylvan Cheney reached out, his slender fingers gently tracing her cheeks, her lips, and the contour of her eyes. The warmth of his large hand made Jasmine helplessly shiver in his arms. In his eyes, she saw an ocean of endless depth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked again. Jasmine Yale averted her gaze. ¡°No.¡± That one word said it all. She didn¡¯t want him to be hurt, not at any time. He might be ruthless to her, but he had been kind to her too. ¡°So, am I fulfilling your wish? I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine Yale furrowed her brows, didn¡¯t he have any shame? ¡°The accident in Lonton was orchestrated by Teagan Cheney, I had already figured it out, hence I¡¯m fine.¡± Sylvan Cheney explained to her. ¡°Then why did you lie to me? And act so seriously? Making me fetch your medicine, help you bathe¡­¡± She was completely deceived by him. ¡°I have my reasons.¡± said Sylvan Cheney indifferently, ¡°And besides, if I hadn¡¯t done so, would you willingly have taken care of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s called deceiving.¡± ¡°Little girl, haven¡¯t I pampered you enough? What¡¯s the big deal in you looking after me for a few days? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, discontentedly pinching her soft cheek. ¡°No big deal. Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll move out today. My rental is still there. I haven¡¯t cleaned it for a long time. It¡¯s time to tidy it up.¡± Jasmine Yale turned her head. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, you probably don¡¯t know this. During the days you were away, Little Chale¡¯s mother came back.¡± Jasmine said lightly. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 726: I Heard Youve Been Looking For Her For Three Years Chapter 726: Chapter 726: I Heard You¡¯ve Been Looking For Her For Three Years ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze is indifferent, as if it was nothing. ¡°Did she call you? It¡¯s good that you know, so I don¡¯t have to repeat it to you.¡± Jasmine Yale shifted in his arms. But as soon as she moved, Sylvan Cheney firmly held her. ¡°You miss her a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes fell on the white wall in front of her, her voice gentle and indifferent, ¡°I heard you looked for her for three years, now that she is back, your family of three can be happy. I have met her, she is very beautiful.¡± Incomparably more beautiful than her. Lilac Serval radiates a mature and intellectual beauty, along with a captivating charm and allure. Even a woman would be dazzled upon seeing her. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s longing for her over the years is very understandable. ¡°Beautiful? But in my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful. What can I do.¡± Sylvan Cheney lowered his head, his breath tickling her neck. Jasmine Yale turned away uncomfortably: ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, I will get mad. Over those twelve years, you often said I was ugly. I truly am not attractive.¡± Not just unattractive, but also flat-chested, bottomless, unrefined, and uneducated. That¡¯s what he said about her. Go to ????????????????????.co Every time they argued, he would berate her in this way. So, when she confessed her love for him and was rejected, it was not surprising. Sylvan Cheney stretched out his finger to tease her neck: ¡°In my heart, there¡¯s no one better than you.¡± ¡°Sylvan Cheney, stop it or I¡¯ll really get mad!¡± Jasmine Yale snapped, glaring at him, ¡°Let go, I have to go to work.¡± Despite that, Sylvan Cheney did not loosen his grip. He held her down, without giving her a chance to escape. ¡°Lilac Serval is not Chaley¡¯s mother.¡± Sylvan Cheney explained calmly, ¡°She is my subordinate.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re trying to fool me again with your stories, no need to explain, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call her now to explain to you, okay?¡± ¡°She and Chaley had a paternity test done, how could that be fake? Oh, I forgot to mention, it was your lawyer who coordinated the paternity test with the notary office, could that be fake?¡± She didn¡¯t believe a word he said. ¡°Are you talking about what happened in the park yesterday?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her, his eyes clear. His large hand slipped under her clothes, kneading her shoulder. Jasmine Yale¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson from his insinuations. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to T City? Have you been in Landon the whole time?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him, otherwise, how could he know so clearly? ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you come home? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Do you know how worried I was about you? They said there was a landslide in T City, they said you couldn¡¯t survive, don¡¯t you know that¡­¡± Jasmine Yale covered her face, unable to continue speaking. She was really angry. He was in Landon, but didn¡¯t come to find her, and didn¡¯t answer her calls. ¡°Some things, I couldn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡± Sylvan Cheney tried to explain. Hearing her words, Sylvan Cheney felt his heart squeezed, his breathing slightly rushed. She said she was worried about him¡­ Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her brows and eyes. Over and over, lingering, lost in the moment, only stopping when he was satisfied. The moment he came closer, Jasmine smelled the familiar Agarwood Fragrance from him. Her eyes were already reddened and she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, then pushed his face away: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Sylvan Cheney chuckled softly. Seeing her delicate and aloof look, Sylvan Cheney wanted nothing more than to cradle her lovingly in his palm. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Cant Get Enough of Kissing Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Can¡¯t Get Enough of Kissing ¡°She is my subordinate, very competent. I specifically called her back from abroad this time to put on a show with me,¡± Sylvan Cheney explained to her. While massaging her shoulders, he was also kissing her cheeks. It seemed that after not seeing her for several days, he was extremely greedy for her countenance and fragrance. His kisses were never enough. Soft, close-knit kisses fell on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face and along her earlobes. Having kissed her many times, he knew her sensitive spots very well and gently nipped her earlobe. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jasmine let out a moan. Overcome with embarrassment, her cheeks flushed red. ¡°Could you put me down before we talk?¡± she negotiated with him. Sylvan Cheney, of course, disregarded her plea, captured her hand, and abruptly lifted her sideways. Jasmine quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes reflecting her panic. Sylvan Cheney strode towards the bedroom, kicking the bedroom door closed with his foot. Upon entering, he pulled the curtains closed and threw her onto the large bed. Go to ????????????????????.co The bed was soft, covered with a delicate layer of velvet blanket. Jasmine struggled to sit up, but Sylvan was quicker, with a swift move, he pinned her beneath him. His coat was too thick, he casually took it off. Jasmine¡¯s petite body was pressed beneath him, unable to move. At this moment, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mood was suddenly very joyful, and a bright light shone in his eyes. He enjoyed this feeling of control. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Jasmine resisted strongly. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s legs were pressing against hers, his hands held onto her wrists, not allowing her to struggle. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to touch you? Jasy, your body is clearly more honest than your mouth,¡± Sylvan smirked. He lowered his head, kissed her earlobe again, then fell onto her red lips. His kisses were long-lasting and passionate, silencing all her objections. Jasmine furrowed her brows. It was apparent that she was no match for Sylvan Cheney. Pinned to the bed and being kissed by him, a multitude of feelings welled up in her heart. It felt as if electricity was flowing through her body, making her feel tingly and numb simultaneously. The velvet blanket beneath her was exceptionally soft, inviting a person to indulge in its comfort¡­ Sylvan Cheney¡¯s large hands held onto her delicate fingers. His fingers interlaced with hers, touching the diamond ring on her ring finger. Her lips had a sweet peach-like scent, mixed with the taste of the milk she drank in the morning. This feeling¡­made Sylvan Cheney yearn for it ceaselessly. This passionate and careful kiss finally stopped after ten minutes. Jasmine¡¯s cheeks were flushed, panting for breath, her body softened, leaving her speechless. Jasmine¡¯s black hair was scattered on the white blanket. The contrasting black and white created a strong visual impact. Sylvan Cheney felt as if a warm current was flowing through his body. He twirled her hair around his fingers, his eyes filled with an endless love and gentleness, ¡°Your hair has grown.¡± Jasmine was so infuriated that she wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. He was still resentful about her short hair from before. After cutting it in Singapore, she has not cut it since. Although quite some time has passed, her hair grows slowly. It still hasn¡¯t grown back to its previous length. This is something that Sylvan Cheney apparently felt strongly about. It seemed as if the long-haired Jasmine was the one who truly belonged to him. The soft strands of her hair wrapped around his fingers, an act he cherished dearly. Her hair wrapping around his fingers, stirring up a wave of emotions. ¡°I¡¯m going to be late,¡± Jasmine said helplessly. ¡°No one will check on you.¡± ¡°How will no one check on me? I need to clock in, have attendance, and being late means pay deductions.¡± ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t you know who the boss of Respected Majesty is, hm?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her playfully. Jasmine opened her eyes wide, looking utterly clueless. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Dont want to be involved with me? Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Don¡¯t want to be involved with me? Sylvan Cheney adored her naive look, he couldn¡¯t help but give her two more kisses. ¡°Jasy, I¡¯ve bought Respected Majesty when I returned to Landon and it¡¯s already transferred under your name. It¡¯s a meeting gift, you¡¯re welcome.¡± The warmth of his breath filled her ears. Jasmine Yale¡¯s whole body felt as though it had been struck by an electric current; her face was fully painted with bewilderment. Respected Majesty was his gift for her? No wonder¡­ Jasmine Yale reflected on the details¡­ Her boss, Sister Penny, had always been very polite to her and any colleagues who upset her had been immediately fired. Her job was leisurely, and she felt free to rotate positions. All the good opportunities were left to her; she was never asked to do the exhausting work. She had thought that she had switched to a considerate and perfect boss, she had always been thankful to Sister Penny. However, she hadn¡¯t expected¡­ For moments, Jasmine Yale was struck dumb, she was staring him in the eye, unable to say anything. Go to ????????????????????.co The air abruptly grew silent, and the surroundings fell into a quiet lull. After a while, Jasmine Yale spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to live on my own, I didn¡¯t realise I was still depending on you. Perhaps with my qualifications, I indeed cannot find a decent job, but I don¡¯t really want to live off you like this.¡± What¡¯s the difference between this and a canary? That¡¯s right, a canary is just like this¡­ being caged by its owner, not worrying about food or clothing, but it simply can¡¯t leave the cage. Gradually, they won¡¯t be able to fly anymore. Even if the cage gets opened one day, it wouldn¡¯t know where to go, how to fly. Speaking to this point, a touch of sadness seeped into Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone. Sylvan Cheney initially thought that she would be happy, unexpectedly, she¡¯s so stubborn. ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting gift, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± he frowned. ¡°But I still ended up dependent on you. How could I, an intern, easily remain in a big company like Respected Majesty and have so many rare interview opportunities? Even salary increases and promotions ¡ª my superior is always so careful and polite to me. See, in the end, I¡¯m still relaying on you.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to owe Sylvan Cheney. Since her teenage years, she hardly ever used the pocket money Sylvan Cheney gave her. She secretly did part-time jobs or helped classmates with homework to earn pocket money. After entering college, she continued doing this and took on several part-time jobs simultaneously. Sylvan Cheney would have money transferred to her bank account, but she never used it. Her expenses were not big, although she has lived in Cheney Residence for 12 years, she did not develop a wasteful lifestyle. Even her dressing style was very low-key. Her appearance next to Sylvan Cheney was a stark contrast. One of his ties could probably cover her expenses for two or three years. And he never liked the gifts she bought for him. ¡°What do you mean by depending on me? Jasmine Yale, are you that unwilling to have any connection with me?¡± the anger in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes intensified. He was genuinely upset. Jasmine Yale writhed uncomfortably under him and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± A simple ¡°Yes¡± completely enraged Sylvan Cheney. His eyes were burning like fire, his pupils cold and gloomy, a ferocious freeze, void of life! His large hands were gripping her wrists, exerting force. She didn¡¯t care for his things before and she still didn¡¯t want them now. The degree of rejection from a woman was making him feel the cold, his eyes seeping with iciness. Jasmine Yale wanted to set clear boundaries with him, which clearly showed¡­ she didn¡¯t love him. Otherwise, no lover would have such a clear division with their partner. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Ive Never Seen You So Disobedient Chapter 729: Chapter 729: I¡¯ve Never Seen You So Disobedient Thinking of those two words, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temple pounded violently. Jasmine Yale turned her head in fear, not daring to look into his eyes. He seemed very angry¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t like being in debt to others. My mother taught me since I was a child that if you take others¡¯ help, you owe them. If you¡¯ve taken advantage of them, you¡¯ll always feel inferior.¡± She explained to him thinly. Just like those years when he supported her food, clothing and schooling, when he got angry at her, she hardly dared to talk back. When he was angry, there was no limit, sometimes he scolded her till she was drenched in cold sweat. Although sometimes it was indeed her fault, like when she got into a fight with a boy, or when she skipped class¡­ But she was ultimately young and couldn¡¯t withstand the scolding. Most of the time, she didn¡¯t dare to talk back and would just hide under the blanket and cry alone. Afterwards, he would comfort her, but she always felt inferior. Even loving him was done carefully. She only dared to write her girlish thoughts on a piece of paper, put it in a candy box and stole a glance when no one else was around. She only dared to draw his face in her notebook and write his name all over her paper. After she turned sixteen, he stopped lecturing her as much, but he also started to become unreasonable. Go to ????????????????????.co When they were on good terms, she felt sweet; when they weren¡¯t, she felt drained. Some feelings were indescribable and confusing. ¡°Others, others, Jasmine, in your eyes, am I the same as ¡®others¡¯?¡± Sylvan Cheney was angry, his face looked terrible. ¡°After twelve years of being together, you still treat me like ¡®others¡¯. Are you numb here?¡± As he spoke, Sylvan Cheney poked her in the chest. Jasmine Yale screwed up her eyebrows, his poking hurt her chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him stubbornly, ¡°that¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re here with me now, just to repay me for all the kindness I¡¯ve shown you?¡± Jasmine Yale stayed silent. After a long while, she responded vaguely with a ¡°mm¡±, then looked down and said nothing more. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you really have the knack for making people angry.¡± Sylvan Cheney was helpless against her, his face twisted with frustration. His handsome eyebrows screwed up, a cold aura radiated off him. Jasmine Yale felt uncomfortable under his gaze and shifted her body slightly. ¡°Jasmine Yale, even if I treat you well, you don¡¯t feel anything, do you?¡± Silence. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if you dare, turn back the clock and don¡¯t meet me fifteen years ago.¡± Sylvan Cheney roared. Where there is no cause, there is no effect. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything wrong, why are you so angry.¡± Jasmine Yale lowered her eyelids, her eyelashes flitting, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to tell me about Lilac Serval? Go ahead, I¡¯m listening. After you¡¯re done, I have to go to the office.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t leave this room today.¡± Sylvan Cheney warned coldly. ¡°Then are you going to talk or not?¡± Jasmine Yale lost her patience as well. This is not allowed, that isn¡¯t allowed either. Overbearingly domineering. Getting angry without saying anything wrong; she really didn¡¯t understand why a man would be so petty. Sylvan Cheney was still not done being angry, his hazel eyes were still red as he looked down at her, bloodshot. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as disobedient as you.¡± Jasmine Yale sneered, still mad, huh? ¡°I really spoiled you.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold gaze was filled with chill, ¡°Heartless, all you do is annoy me, your temper is bigger than anyone else¡¯s, and your character is worse than anyone else¡¯s.¡± She was a cute and obedient girl fifteen years ago. Fifteen years later, she turned into this. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Knock Her Down Hard Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Knock Her Down Hard Whom to blame? It seems that apart from blaming herself, there is nowhere else to make a point. In Landon, among those who dare to anger him and yet live well, Jasmine Yale is the first, and no one else dare to claim second. Ironically, he falls for her scheme. Jasmine Yale moved her lips, this man was particularly good at hurting people. Sylvan Cheney let go of his hand, gave her a look, and slowly sat up from the bed. He picked up his coat from the floor and took a recording device out of his pocket, casually tossing it to Jasmine Yale. The recording device was tossed in a semi-circular arc, making a ¡°thump¡± sound¡ª And it landed next to Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jasmine Yale astoundedly looked at him. She picked up the black thing, which was like an eraser, and played with it in her palm. ¡°A recording device.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jasmine Yale was confused, a recording device? ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you listen to it, and if you still don¡¯t, then you¡¯re probably¡­stupid.¡± Sylvan Cheney said indifferently. Go to ????????????????????.co He slung his coat over his arm and glanced at her. There are two recordings in the recorder. One was recorded by Lilac Serval in the park yesterday, and the other was recorded in the underground tunnel this morning. Jasmine Yale bowed her head, her hair hanging over her shoulders. Her white, off-shoulder sweater set off her fair skin, making her look gentle and delicate. She frowned as she examined the recorder. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest, call me if you need anything, don¡¯t go out.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructed. Having not slept all night, Sylvan Cheney was deeply fatigued, and the corners of his eyes showed exhaustion and weariness, with a faint hint of blue. ¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine Yale obediently agreed. Sylvan Cheney stood at the door, looking at her unwillingly. He still liked her polite demeanor. When she tamed her sharp claws, she was like a docile cat, obedient and quiet. The sight of her sitting on the fluffy carpet made him yearn to fiercely tackle her, devouring her completely. Especially her fair, delicate ankles exposed outside were particularly tempting. As Jasmine Yale lifted her head, she met his burning gaze. Full of wolf-like hunger¡­ Jasmine Yale quickly adjusted her collar and hid in the corner of the bed. Watching her action, Sylvan Cheney chuckled, his lips curved upward. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving¡­¡± Jasmine Yale watched him warily. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t speak, gave her another glance, then turned around shut the door. Only once he had left, did Jasmine Yale exhale. Now that he has returned unharmed, she definitely cannot share a room with him. She understands men¡¯s desires for women. Jasmine Yale lowered her head to fiddle with the recorder in her hand. As soon as she turned it on, Yolanda Fern¡¯s voice emanated from inside, startling Jasmine Yale! ¡°My main purpose in returning to Landon was to find her. Don¡¯t you know yet that Mr. Cheney had made a property authentication once in which he declared that all his properties would be left to Chale Cheney and Chale Cheney¡¯s biological mother.¡± It was Yolanda Fern¡¯s voice, from their conversation in the park yesterday. The incident just occurred recently, so of course, she remembered it clearly. Now, the recording device is with Sylvan Cheney, which means he already knows about what Yolanda Fern had done? Jasmine Yale kept listening. As she listened, she became more convinced that the content in this recorder was recorded by Lilac Serval! Does this mean that Lilac Serval was truly Sylvan Cheney¡¯s subordinate, a spy he had planted? As for the purpose¡­ was it to rip off Yolanda Fern¡¯s mask? ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, just tampered with the steering wheel a bit. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, he should be able to survive the landslide, after all, he has a strong life force.¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Not Little Chales Mother Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Not Little Chale¡¯s Mother Yesterday, when she heard Yolanda Fern say these things, she was quite agitated. Today, hearing her voice again gave her a creepy feeling. This woman¡¯s voice was as gentle as usual, but every word was tinged with a cold undertone. Jasmine Yale broke out into a cold sweat. After listening to each word, she realized belatedly she was shivering. Her back and palms were covered in perspiration. After a few sections, she was too scared to continue listening. But she was also extremely curious¡­.. This contradictory feeling was incredibly frustrating, like a hand scratching at her heart. Jasmine Yale pressed the power-off button, she had no choice but to put her slippers on and run upstairs. She ran like a rabbit, her hand holding the recorder still shaking. Sylvan Cheney had just changed into a loose bathrobe, preparing to take a bath, but suddenly heard a knock on the door. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. Go to ????????????????????.co No servant would dare knock on his door, so apart from Jasmine Yale and Chale Cheney, there was no one else. He opened the door and leaned on the doorway with his arms crossed. Under his loose grey bathrobe, Sylvan¡¯s sexy collarbones and chest muscle were faintly visible, his gaze somewhat lazy. Jasmine Yale raised the recorder, ¡°I¡¯m scared to listen on my own.¡± Sylvan Cheney laughed, ¡°When you confronted them in the park yesterday, you didn¡¯t seem this scared.¡± ¡°Little Chale was there then, if I¡¯d run, it would be so embarrassing.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Sylvan Cheney resignedly said. Jasmine Yale nodded and entered his bedroom. This was a newly arranged room, very spacious, with the curtains drawn and wall lights on. Decorative oil paintings hung on the walls, simple but exquisite in line. ¡°You¡¯re going to take a bath?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t get any sleep last night.¡± ¡°Then go and bathe, I¡¯ll just sit on the sofa.¡± With someone there, she wasn¡¯t scared. Listening to these alone in a room was indeed terrifying. ¡°Call me if you need anything,¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t linger and went into the bathroom with his clothes. Soon, the sound of water echoed from the bathroom, and Jasmine Yale turned on the recorder again. With someone there, it indeed wasn¡¯t so scary. She sat cross-legged on the sofa, bowed her head, and placed the recorder nearby. There was some static in it, but it was clear. All the conversations from yesterday at the park were recorded, including those at the property certification office. Jasmine Yale furrowed her brows. So Sylvan Cheney really knew about Yolanda Fern¡¯s ulterior motives from the start and had invited Lilac Serval to put on a show? It seemed he didn¡¯t lie to her. Lilac Serval was his subordinate and not an escort at the club nor was she Little Chale¡¯s mother. Midway, the voice in the recorder paused for a long time. Just as Jasmine Yale thought it was over, suddenly, she heard Chris Fern¡¯s voice! She knew Chris Fern¡¯s voice too well, clear with an ominous undertone¨C ¡°Charles Mcintosh? What a coincidence, you and Mr. Cheney are back.¡± ¡°Did you not expect me and Mr. Cheney to come back alive?¡± ¡°Being able to return, that¡¯s fortunate.¡± ¡°Chris Fern, did you come here to take all of Mr. Cheney¡¯s things away? Unfortunately, the key you hold, is useless.¡± Jasmine Yale blinked in surprise. When was this? The key in his hand is of no use? Does it mean that the key they got from the notary office yesterday was also a fake? Jasmine Yale listened on confused, the more she listened, the less calm she was! ¡°Chris Fern, after Mr. Cheney returned from Lonton, sitting in a wheelchair, he decided to let you off once he left Cheney Residence. But you guys didn¡¯t repent, still plotting at every step, tampering with Mr. Cheney¡äs car while he was on his way to T City, intending to cause him harm. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame Mr. Cheney for fighting back.¡± Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Loving Tolerantly, Loving Recklessly Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Loving Tolerantly, Loving Recklessly ¡°Winner takes all, loser takes the fall, I have nothing more to say.¡± ¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯ve truly defiled the name of a doctor. A doctor is expected to have a benevolent heart, yet you, you¡¯re a venomous snake.¡± ¡°I am a doctor, but in this life, I only ever wanted to be Yolanda¡¯s doctor. I took the responsibility of healing her broken heart. Whatever she desires, I will provide. As long as she is happy, I¡¯m the most successful doctor. Is that wrong?¡± Jasmine Yale covered her mouth. So¡­ Sylvan Cheney knew everything. Turns out, both Chris Fern and Yolanda Fern harbored murderous intentions towards Sylvan Cheney and coveted Sylvan Cheney and Spencer Childe¡¯s family assets. Jasmine¡¯s palms broke out in a sweat. Yolanda¡­ was far more frightening than she could have ever imagined. She continued to listen¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve told so many lies that you can¡¯t remember them all. Yolanda doesn¡¯t have a heart disease at all, yet when she was a teenager, she was diagnosed with myocarditis, with your meddling involved, wasn¡¯t it? At that time, Yolanda loved Mr. Cheney but couldn¡¯t find an excuse, so you helped her to fabricate one.¡± What? Yolanda doesn¡¯t have heart disease? Jasmine was once again taken aback. Initially, she thought that Yolanda had heart disease and was unable to conceive, even feeling sympathetic towards her plight. Go to ????????????????????.co And now¡­ Jasmine feels that compared to Yolanda, she is utterly inferior. Such a massive lie could be concocted. And Chris Fern, as a doctor, actually helped Yolanda to fabricate evidence and lie. They fooled Sylvan Cheney and Spencer Childe. So, her heart matching type being the same as Yolanda¡¯s was yet another lie they fabricated? Now she understood. At first, she really thought her organ type was the same as Yolanda¡¯s, and that Sylvan Cheney held on to her, just in case he had to use her one day. Turns out, it was just a plot hatched by Yolanda and Chris Fern. ¡°Chris Fern, you are a man of great wisdom, but you have chosen the wrong target for your revenge and placed your love in the wrong place. You deserve no sympathy. No one¡¯s love story would progress thus, knowingly stepping into traps. This isn¡¯t love, this is harm.¡± ¡°Who are you to question my love? Charles Mcintosh, have you ever been in love? If not, then stop your wild speeches!¡± Suddenly, Jasmine heard Chris Fern raise his voice in anger. This man is infatuated with Yolanda¡­ Love that is deep, enduring, tolerant, and reckless. Love can blind people, make them lose all reasoning. And Chris Fern, he lost not just his reasoning, but also his humanity and principles. Suddenly, the image of Chris Fern¡¯s face floated in front of Jasmine¡¯s gaze¡ª Youthful, with a hint of innocence. Yet the maturity he possessed was uncharacteristic for his age. Jasmine slightly closed her eyes, her long eyelashes drooping. Chris Fern and Yolanda¡­ both were so young. As she continued to listen, Jasmine heard Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice. They¡­ seemed to be in a quiet passage, surrounded only by their voices, without any ambient noise. There was even an echo. Chris Fern was emotional, Charles Mcintosh was calm, and Sylvan Cheney was composed. ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. Perhaps my persistence seems laughable to you, but even today, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. If given another chance, I would still do the same. Whatever Yolanda wants, I give, even if it costs my life.¡± Jasmine let out a bitter laugh. Even now, he doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s wrong? Having heard these truths, a whirlpool formed in Jasmine¡¯s heart, as if a stone had been thrown in, stirring waves. It was hard for her to calm down for quite a while. Her eyes also glazed over with a thin layer of tears, a mix of disappointment and pity. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Unexpectedly... He Committed Suicide Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Unexpectedly¡­ He Committed Suicide Jasmine Yale was listening very slowly, almost turning it off and on. Her mind was filled with various pieces of information, too much to digest. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, her eyes were filled with bewilderment¡­ Human nature is a complex thing, she had not studied it, but she had seen various kinds of people. Yolanda Fern and Chris Fern, they were extremes. When she turned off the recorder, the bedroom would become very quiet, only the sound of water from the bathroom could be heard. The curtain was closed, and orange light from the wall lamp shone quietly on the gray-white wall. Her gaze fell straight ahead. Her heart was still pounding, thumping incessantly. Light poured down from overhead, casting a soft glow on her face. Her long lashes cast two rings of shadow at the bottom of her eyes, like butterfly wings, like thin slices. Surprise and shock were written all over Jasmine Yale¡¯s delicate little face. She was still immersed in disbelief, unable to return to her senses. When Sylvan Cheney walked out barefoot on the carpet, she had no reaction at all. Go to ????????????????????.co She just sat there, dumbfounded. Sylvan Cheney was drying his wet hair with a towel, his sharp eyes looking at her. There were tiny droplets of dampness on his feet, his skin on his ankles was a healthy wheat color. Sexy and attractive. His robust physique is draped under the loose bathrobe, collarbones exposed, abdominal muscles subtly visible. Water droplets fell on his Adam¡¯s apple, adding countless bewitching charms to this man. He calmly dried his hair as though nothing happened, his face tranquil, radiating the unique charm of a mature man. Nobility, calmness, steadiness. The carpet was soft, soundless when stepped on. When Sylvan Cheney approached her, Jasmine Yale still remained unresponsive. Her big eyes stared at the wall in front of her, zoning out. ¡°Finished listening?¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Jasmine Yale returned to her senses and nodded, ¡°I finished listening. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± She smelled the fresh scent of Sylvan Cheney¡¯s shower gel and unconsciously moved away a little. ¡°Stop thinking, it¡¯s in the past.¡± Sylvan Cheney stood beside her. Jasmine Yale looked up, just to see his bare chest in the air. Her face turned red. ¡°Where is Chris Fern now? Was it him who shot himself?¡± Jasmine Yale asked. The last thing on the recording was Sylvan Cheney shouting ¡°120,¡± after which it abruptly stopped. ¡°Yes, he committed suicide, undergoing surgery in the hospital.¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback. She had no idea that someone like Chris Fern would commit suicide. Back in Sinkapore, he was so perverted. She also remembers the words he told Chale Cheney the little guy at the hotel on New Year¡¯s Day. Even, she still remembers that she slapped him. It was all vivid in her mind. It turned out¡­ he committed suicide. Memories surged over like a tide, beating against her chest, stirring and swirling, unable to settle for a long time. Although she was not present at the scene, the gunshot on the tape recorded was very clear. Chris Fern was very brave, dared to shoot himself. He must have been desperate to end his life. She didn¡¯t know how to judge this person, he was even crueler than she thought. Cruel to others, and to himself. He was a man in his early twenties, but the things he did, were ruthless and ruthless. He was bold enough to do it. ¡°Will he survive?¡± Jasmine Yale turned to Sylvan Cheney. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll wait for the hospital¡¯s notification.¡± Sylvan was still drying his hair. ¡°So your grandfather didn¡¯t die either?¡± ¡°Hmm, any problem?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, she had heard it all, ¡°You¡¯re impressive.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tail tone was light, the corner of his mouth was curved upward, ¡°In what aspect you¡¯re saying? Or is it in every aspect?¡± Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Slept With Him After Getting Drunk Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Slept With Him After Getting Drunk Jasmine Yale jumped off the sofa, glaring at a certain calm and shameless individual. She straightened her sweater and put the recorder on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s your thing back.¡± Unexpectedly, Sylvan Cheney stretched out a hand and caught hold of her wrist. The coolness in his stern eyes was icy, as though spread with a layer of frost, devoid of much warmth. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to rest? I won¡¯t disturb you, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± In fact, because of what happened yesterday, she had only slept a couple of hours last night. After Ann Nolan had left, she had tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. He hadn¡¯t answered her calls, and she had thought that something had really happened to him. Little Chale, on the other hand, had slept soundly, calling out ¡®mom¡¯ and ¡®dad¡¯ in his dreams throughout the night. Now, knowing the truth, her heart had finally eased. Seeing that Sylvan was unharmed, she was relieved. Go to ????????????????????.co She could understand why he kept her in the dark; after all, she was someone who was bad at hiding her emotions. Her joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness were all displayed on her face. If he had told her in advance, if there had been any glitches, his whole plan would have been ruined. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Sylvan Cheney did not let go of her hand. Instead, he raised his right hand to stroke her cheek. ¡°You have dark circles. Did you not sleep well last night?¡± His proximity to her inevitably made her smell his scent. ¡°I¡¯m good, just a bit tired maybe.¡± ¡°Rest here with me.¡± ¡°You are not Little Chale. I am not going to accompany you.¡± Jasmine Yale promptly refused. ¡°Huh?¡± With a forceful pull, Sylvan Cheney drew her into his embrace and, without allowing her any chance to resist, he lifted her in a side carry and walked towards the bed. His bed was exceptionally soft, covered with a layer of delicate gray blanket. He lowered her onto the bed, his arms encircling her, preventing her from escaping. ¡°Stay here with me.¡± His tone was extremely imperious. His exhaled breath tingled at her neck, tickling her. Jasmine Yale had no chance to struggle before she was enveloped within his embrace. Sylvan Cheney pressed her little head against his chest, refusing to allow even the slightest resistance. Holding her soft body in his arms, his heart finally settled completely. She carried the floral scent he liked, faint and elegant. He sniffed the scent of her hair, reluctant to let her go. ¡°Jasy, have you thought through what I said before I left?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Unable to resist, Jasmine Yale simply closed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t remember?¡± Sylvan Cheney was quite angry, ¡°Jasmine Yale, such an important matter, and you just casually reply with ¡®I don¡¯t remember¡¯? Huh?¡± ¡°Are you going to sleep, or not? If you¡¯re not going to sleep, then I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯m very tired.¡± She wasn¡¯t this sleepy earlier, but lying in bed now, the sleepiness overwhelmed her. Sylvan Cheney lifted her left hand, gently caressing the exquisite Blue Demoness ring on her ring finger. Guarding. Jasmine Yale¡¯s small hand rested in his large palm, soft and pliable. Jasmine Yale felt a ticklish sensation from her palm, her mind going blank. A lot had happened during the time he was away. During the nights when she couldn¡¯t sleep, she had been thinking about what he said before he left. As for him, she had only done two bold things¡ª One was confessing her feelings for him when she was eighteen; the other was getting drunk and sleeping with him when she was twenty. Confessing took a great deal of courage. Before confessing, she had actually been prepared to be rejected. Because, from the moment she met him, she knew they were not from the same world. Confessing was merely to avoid having regrets. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Young and Reckless, Unfazed by the Vicissitudes of Time Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Young and Reckless, Unfazed by the Vicissitudes of Time As expected, it was a complete failure. After being rejected, she didn¡¯t have many feelings for him anymore, the love was hidden deeply in her heart. On her twentieth birthday, she drank too much, alcohol stimulated her. Moreover, she had waited for him for a long time, and he did not come back, making her a bit upset. This complex emotion and years of feelings, once stimulated by alcohol, turned into a tragedy¡ªshe ended up in his bed. Now, he returned unscathed. He was still the powerful yet reserved Mr. Cheney of Landon, with a noble identity and a prominent status. She was still the ordinary person, living a mediocre life. If it weren¡¯t for fate, she might never have the chance to utter a word to him in her life. There was an indescribable feeling spreading in her heart, a bit bitter. ¡°Jasy, is it that difficult to be with me?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned. ¡°If only I were still eighteen,¡± Jasmine Yale said quietly, resting on his chest. If she were still eighteen, she would still have that courage¡­ Go to ????????????????????.co Youthful and reckless, indifferent to the ups and downs of time. Sylvan Cheney felt an inexplicable irritation, obviously, he was not satisfied with her answer. Jasmine Yale, pressed to his chest by him, closed her eyes and said nothing more. Slowly, her breathing became steady. One hand was held by him, while the other tightly clutched the collar of his robe. Sylvan Cheney turned off the wall light, and the bedroom fell into darkness. The sky outside the window was still overcast, it was a day without sun. The wind was strong, making the leaves outside the villa rustle. ¡­ Night time, at the VISTA bar. The bar¡¯s exterior sign was low-key, with elegant decoration. Inside the bar, colourful lights and noisy music. ¡°Sister Serval, how did I dance just now?¡± A man in his twenties sat down on the sofa, smiling obsequiously. He eagerly poured a glass of red wine for Lilac Serval and peeled a tangerine for her. Lilac Serval raised her eyes indifferently: ¡°Very good.¡± That night, she wore a bright orange dress, sexy and enticing. Her delicate collarbone was subtly visible, and her skin appeared exceptionally white under the dazzling lights. A ruby earring swayed left and right with her movement. She swirled the red wine in the glass, tilted her head back, and took a sip. ¡°Sister Serval, you don¡¯t seem very happy today?¡± The handsome young man moved closer to her. ¡°Not at all.¡± Lilac Serval gave him a smile, revealing her pearly white teeth, ¡°Do I look unhappy?¡± ¡°A little, it¡¯s written in your eyes.¡± ¡°You can see that?¡± Lilac Serval laughed, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days.¡± ¡°So I can¡¯t see it just because we¡¯ve only known each other for a few days? I¡¯ve been paying close attention to you, Sister Serval¡­¡± the fresh young man was very attentive to her, ¡°Sister Serval, after looking around, you¡¯re the most beautiful here. I¡¯ve been working at this bar for quite a while, and I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you.¡± ¡°You sure know how to sweet talk. Do you have a cigarette?¡± Lilac Serval squinted. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The young man handed a cigarette to Lilac Serval and lit it for her. ¡°Sister Serval, no matter what, you¡¯re too beautiful. To know you is my honor.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t see me after this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The young man looked surprised, ¡°Sister Serval, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, after tonight, I won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, Sister Serval. We¡¯ve just met, and you¡¯re leaving. It¡¯s hard to let go.¡± This young man was really infatuated with Lilac Serval. Lilac Serval smiled and looked at him. ¡°See you if fate allows, Number Eleven.¡± Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 736: The Most Understanding Sister Chapter 736: Chapter 736: The Most Understanding Sister The young man¡¯s codename in the bar was 11. Lilac Serval didn¡¯t even know his real name, so she just called him Little 11. Because he looks so young. It¡¯s great to be young. What was she doing when she was twenty? Lilac Serval gazed at the men and women in the dance floor with indifferent eyes, a melancholic haze on her face. In her hand she held a glass of red wine, and in the other, a cigarette. In the hazy and intersecting lights, she seemed somewhat dazed. ¡°Sister Serval, where are you going? Is it far from Landon? If it isn¡¯t far, I can visit you from Landon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far, abroad.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends here, and there are many things waiting for me to do at home.¡± Lilac Serval gives him a smile. This boy, he¡¯s quite clingy. However, it¡¯s great to be young. Go to ????????????????????.co Little 11 looks fair and tender, with black short bangs and a white shirt. He looks very much like a student in a school. Unfortunately, he¡¯s working in a bar at such a young age, definitely not a student. She laughs, she¡¯s not a student either. She never attended a proper school but learned some lessons from a mentor. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Little 11 is distressed. He yearns for Lilac Serval, although she¡¯s just a recent visitor to the bar, he feels a certain kinship with her. Lilac Serval also takes special care of him. When he is bullied by customers, she steps up to defend him. These days, whenever she¡¯s here, they spent time chatting. ¡°Working in a bar is tiring, you should try finding another job.¡± Lilac Serval looks at him with concern. ¡°With no education, and poor literacy, there¡¯s not a lot of good jobs to choose from. The wages at the bar are high and the boss is not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not sustainable in the long run. You should consider acquiring a skill.¡± ¡°I will consider learning if there is spare time.¡± Lilac Serval laughs, such an obedient boy. ¡°Sister Serval, you can actually find a boyfriend to take care of you.¡± Little 11 said. From their chats these few days, he knows that Lilac Serval is single. ¡°A boyfriend¡­¡± Lilac Serval takes a puff of her cigarette, ¡°What kind of boyfriend suits me?¡± ¡°Sister Serval, you are so beautiful and kind that you should only get the best boyfriend. He must be worthy of you.¡± The boy was very earnest. In his eyes, Lilac Serval really is great. ¡°Am I good? I¡¯m not good at all¡­¡± Lilac Serval is lost and her eyes are hazy. ¡°Who says? Sister Serval is the most beautiful and understanding sister I¡¯ve ever met, these past few days having you to talk to has made me very happy.¡± The boy is serious, his eyes shining, ¡°Sister Serval, you must find a boyfriend who is considerate and cares about you. I believe Sister Serval will definitely find one.¡± The boy scratches his head and smiles embarrassingly. This is certainly none of his concern. He simply wishes for Lilac Serval¡¯s happiness. The bottom of Lilac Serval¡¯s eyes are filled with confusion. She raises her head and finishes the red wine in her glass. Her eyes are a bit drunk. She has been sitting in the bar for half an hour. She likes the noise, the bustling atmosphere, the flashy colors of the bar. The red wine goes down her throat, making her eyes watery. ¡°Little 11, pour me some red wine.¡± ¡°Sister Serval, don¡¯t drink anymore today. Drinking too much is not good, especially for girls.¡± ¡°Just pour!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Little 11 didn¡¯t refuse again, and poured Lilac Serval another glass of red wine. The red liquid slides down the glass, looking like a ruby. The color of her dress matches the color of the red wine, both are bright red. They are dazzling and bewitching. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Likes to Play with Women Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Likes to Play with Women Under the light, Lilac Serval possessed an allure different from other women; her beauty was intoxicatingly poisonous. After finishing a cigarette, she stubbed it out and didn¡¯t light another. She watched the people in the bar come and go. A wave of intoxication assailed her; her head began to ache faintly, and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. Lilac Serval was incredibly stunning, just like a startling ray of light, impossible to ignore. A few men in their thirties or forties cast occasional glances her way. Seeing her alone, their desires were aroused even more. ¡°Sister Serval, quit drinking continuously, have some fruits. Let me peel an orange for you,¡± Small Eleven picked up an orange from the fruit plate. ¡°Small Eleven, you¡¯re very kind,¡± Lilac Serval was quite fond of this young boy. Innocent and inexperienced, he had entered the workforce straight after graduating from high school. It was heartbreaking. The boy chuckled, ¡°Sister Serval, stop praising me like this.¡± He smiled embarrassingly. Go to ????????????????????.co It seemed that Lilac Serval was the first one who sang praises to him and treated him this well. Just as Small Eleven finished peeling the orange, the group of men sauntered over. All in their thirties or forties, a few were smoking while others held glasses of red wine. Each one of them wore a malicious smile on their faces. Dodgy characters. ¡°Babe, drinking all by yourself? Bored? Why not join us, drink together? We ordered so much alcohol that we are worried it won¡¯t be finished. We¡¯ve noticed that you can hold your liquor pretty well,¡± the leader with the cigarette drawled. He blew a puff of smoke, appearing relaxed and nonchalant. His lecherous gaze roamed all over Lilac Serval, especially lingering on her chest for several seconds. ¡°Indeed, drinking with us should be more fun than drinking alone.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to chat and discuss life?¡± ¡°Babe, what do you say?¡± The bunch of men began to harass Lilac Serval with taunting words. Before Lilac Serval could respond, Small Eleven took a stand. ¡°Sister Serval has me for company, she won¡¯t be drinking with you,¡± he said, his voice trembling. Working at the bar, he knew these men were local troublemakers, capable of causing fights, drinking heavily, gambling, and playing with women. ¡°Yo, where did this blockhead come from? Didn¡¯t even notice him,¡± the leader sneered, ¡°Shrimp like this should get lost.¡± With that, he shoved Small Eleven, and the boy fell onto the sofa. Small Eleven, small and frail, had no ability to fight back. As soon as he crawled up from the sofa, the men behind held him down, warning him coldly to ¡°stay put¡±! Lilac Serval lifted her head and smiled at them, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Babe, we¡¯re just inviting you for drinks, no need to be so stingy. You¡¯re all alone here, aren¡¯t you lonely? How about we take you for a ride after the drinks? Lots of fun places around here¡­¡± The leader smoking the cigarette approached her, his coarse hand reaching towards Lilac Serval¡¯s. Lilac Serval dodged him and grabbed her wine glass, avoiding his touch. Her face bore an unperturbed smile, ¡°I simply don¡¯t wish to drink with you.¡± Small Eleven broke out in a cold sweat for Lilac Serval. These men had considerable influence in the area, and no one dared to offend them. Lilac Serval¡¯s rejection was so blatant, so obviously not giving a hoot about their feelings¡­ he started to worry. ¡°Oh, really don¡¯t want to drink with us? Babe, don¡¯t be like that!¡± The man moved even closer, forcing her further back into the sofa. As he moved closer, Lilac Serval frowned, visibly annoyed. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Ten Thousand a Night, To Sell or Not to Sell Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Ten Thousand a Night, To Sell or Not to Sell ¡°I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t want to drink with you. How many times must I repeat myself?¡± Lilac Serval¡¯s face turned grim. Repeating herself was not her forte, she regarded it as politeness and civility to say it once. ¡°This lady, so hot-tempered. How about a game? See, I have a glass of wine, you have one too. We roll the dice; whoever loses takes a sip. How about that?¡± Lilac Serval sneered coldly, disdainful. A childish game. ¡°Sister Serval, you should leave. I can handle this.¡± Suddenly, a voice called out. Lilac Serval glanced at the voice¡¯s source with a sympathetic look, shaking her head: ¡°Let¡¯s move to another table, somewhere quieter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Little 11 couldn¡¯t stand them harassing Lilac Serval. Upon hearing Lilac Serval¡¯s command, he immediately prepared to stand up from the couch. But before he could straighten his legs, two towering men held him down, ready to strike. ¡°Kid, who gave you so much nerve? I haven¡¯t even spoken yet, and you dare to speak?¡± One of them grabbed his chin. ¡°Sister Serval, you go ahead; I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Little 11 hoarsely forced out from the man¡¯s choke. His throat was being choked; his face was pale as he struggled for breath. Go to ????????????????????.co After forcing out a few words, he could no longer speak. Lilac Serval¡¯s hand gripping the wine glass tightened, her fingertips turning white. Suddenly, she changed her expression, targeted the man¡¯s hand, and flung the wine glass at it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The glass shattered on the man¡¯s wrist, a shard of glass lodged in his artery. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m bleeding, help¡­¡± The man¡¯s face changed, and he quickly let go. Panic ensued as he frantically covered his wound, a look of horror on his face. ¡°Take Number Two to the hospital!¡± The men were thrown into a panic. In haste and disarray, they whisked the injured man away. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Little 11 lay on the couch, coughing non-stop, his neck stinging from the squeeze. The man with the cigarette grew impatient and grabbed Lilac Serval, intending to drag her away. In his area, no one had ever shown him so much disrespect, refusing even a simple drink. ¡°Fucking hell, you think you¡¯re something because you¡¯re a beauty? To put it nicely, you¡¯re a beauty. To put it bluntly, anyone could have you if they¡¯re willing to pay. Ten thousand for one night, will you sell yourself?¡± He squeezed Lilac Serval¡¯s wrist. Lilac Serval kept her face indifferent. As soon as he finished speaking, she skillfully shook his hand off. Nearly instantly, she fiercely thrust her high heel into his belly! In the next second, she grabbed his arm, used a shoulder throw, and, with a loud ¡°thud,¡± forcefully hurled him onto the ground! Lilac Serval stood calm and unflustered, her hair still perfectly in place. She reached for the bottle of red wine on the table and lifted it without hesitation. Splash, splash¡­ The entire bottle of red wine was poured over the man sprawled on the ground! ¡°Damn!¡± The man on the ground could hardly make any sound due to the sheer pain, now drenched also in red wine! ¡°Get lost.¡± Lilac Serval said flatly. Seeing this spectacle, the other men quickly understood¡ªthis woman was no pushover. No wonder she dared to confront them¡­ A wise man knows better than to challenge a tough opponent. The men quickly helped up the groaning leader and left. Just a woman, what could she possibly do? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll come back with more men!¡± they yelled as they stumbled towards the exit. The crowd grew round them, but Lilac Serval acted as if nothing had happened and picked up her bag from the sofa. ¡°Little 11, let¡¯s switch tables. This place is a mess.¡± Lilac Serval remarked indifferently. Little 11 was stunned and took a while to come back to his senses. His eyes had forgotten to blink, and he was utterly awed by the display. ¡°Sister Serval, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Heart Skipped a Beat Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Heart Skipped a Beat He eagerly carried Lilac Serval¡¯s bag, his heart pounding. There were still remnants of cigarette butts and broken glass on the ground, which he carefully guided Lilac to avoid. ¡°Take your time, Sister Serval, watch your step.¡± He assumed Lilac would be bullied, taken advantage of, but in reality¡­ appearances can be deceiving. He now had another reason to admire Lilac! More and more, he was convinced that his judgment was excellent! Exceptional even! There¡¯s a phrase¡­ discerning eye, yes, that¡¯s it. His mood lifted instantly, his spirits soared, and his steps became much lighter! ¡°Sister Serval, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±, was the only compliment he could come up with. And so, he kept praising her for her ¡°amazingness¡±¡­ Lilac Serval smiled; her smile was still as stunning as ever. However, deep in her eyes, there was a hint of helplessness. Like a wisp of blue smoke, it was subtle yet deeply hidden in her eyes, and it seemed like it could dissipate at any moment, yet it lingered. Go to ????????????????????.co A sense of loneliness masked her face. Yet, all she wished for was to remain an ordinary student, continuing her studies. She longed to be an ordinary child, to study, take exams, play, and lead a smooth life. But alas, there were no ifs. No one would wish for her kind of life, not even herself. Lilac Serval looked at the path beneath her feet and walked away in silence. Despite remaining cheerfully upbeat, he admired how Sister Serval never lost out; following her lead, he never suffered. However, his joy didn¡¯t last long; he soon felt a wave of sadness¡­ This would be Sister Serval¡¯s last visit to this bar. Could he see her again after this? Would she forget about him¡­ With thoughts like these, he became inexplicably melancholic. Sigh. Just as he was leading Lilac Serval through the crowd towards a quieter area, suddenly¡ª A dark figure stopped in front of them, halting their advance. Little 11, holding Lilac¡¯s bag, immediately halted in vigilance, looking up at the tall man before him. The man was wearing a long coat, standing tall with a strong presence, but he was solemn and stern. His sharp eyes were locked onto Lilac Serval¡¯s face, unwavering. Upon seeing the man obstructing their path, Lilac Serval also looked up. She was taken aback. Her heart skipped a beat. Charles Mcintosh. His gaze stayed fixed on her face, reflecting her image in his pupils. Due to the earlier incident, Little 11 protectively stood beside Lilac Serval! His round eyes warily observed the young man. Lilac brushed away the hair hanging by her ears and gave a slight smile. ¡°Who are you? You can¡¯t bully Sister Serval¡­ and besides, you, you can¡¯t beat her!¡± Little 11 was still shaken; he widened his eyes to look at Charles Mcintosh. This man emitted a strong aura, very different from the unsavory men from before. Someone of status? Little 11 nervously glanced at Lilac Serval. He relied significantly on Lilac and was waiting for her to make a decision. ¡°Little 11, you go on ahead, look after my bag.¡± Lilac Serval gave him a smile, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t stay here. ¡°But Sister Serval, he¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go.¡± ¡°Sister Serval, if anything goes wrong, just call me. I¡¯m still worried.¡± He glanced at Charles Mcintosh once more, but Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t pay him much attention, only giving him a quick look. Little 11 left, carrying Lilac¡¯s bag with him. The surroundings were noisy with music, chaotic and bustling. Lilac Serval was wearing high-heeled shoes, yet she was still a head shorter than him. ¡°Brother Mcintosh, looking for me? Did Mr. Cheney leave any instructions?¡± Lilac Serval turned towards him. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I am Doing Much Better than You Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I am Doing Much Better than You ¡°Come with me,¡± Charles Mcintosh cast her a glance. He was taller, looking down on her, exuding a dominance that surpassed hers. Lilac Serval normally had a strong presence but next to Charles McIntosh, she seemed somewhat diminished. Almost without hesitation, Lilac Serval agreed. Charles Mcintosh walked ahead and Lilac Serval followed behind. At the door, Charles McIntosh seemed ready to continue walking, but Lilac Serval remained unmoving, her arms folded as she leaned against the door, an eyebrow raised in his direction. Outside was colder than inside, the northern wind was fierce. ¡°Brother McIntosh, if you have something to say, just say it. I still need to go in and have a drink,¡± Lilac Serval¡¯s expression was indifferent. The dim light illuminated her face ambiguously, her eyes murky and unfathomable. Charles McIntosh halted and gazed at her. ¡°Who taught you to drink and smoke? Huh?¡± Charles McIntosh¡¯s eyes narrowed, a shattered chill lurking within them. ¡°I taught myself. What, is it difficult? If I can survive in the fighting arena, what¡¯s so challenging about learning to smoke and drink?¡± Lilac Serval responded disdainfully. ¡°Quit it.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°You¡¯re joking, right, Brother McIntosh?¡± Lilac Serval maintained her expressionless facade. Charles McIntosh¡¯s gaze was locked on her face. How much she had changed in the five years he hadn¡¯t seen her. Heavy makeup, smoking, drinking, frequenting bars, flirting with men. She really had¡­ done it all. The Lilac Serval of five years ago was a far cry from the woman standing before him now. Back then, she was pure and straightforward, a natural beauty, her large eyes always full of beguiling innocence, hope, and sincerity. If it weren¡¯t for her facial features and name remaining the same, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized her. She was nothing like the Lilac Serval he used to know. ¡°Lilac Serval, living a hard life?¡± Charles McIntosh turned his gaze towards her. ¡°If I was living a rough life, could I afford to splash out at the bar? Brother McIntosh, I¡¯m doing much better than you,¡± Lilac Serval replied emotionlessly, ¡°Moreover, I have plenty of time and freedom.¡± ¡°Are you still in Lonton?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Charles McIntosh moved his lips, wanting to ask something else but not knowing how to start. Lilac Serval, on the other hand, was nonchalant. ¡°Brother McIntosh, do you need anything else? If not, I¡¯m going back inside. It¡¯s too cold out here; I might catch a cold.¡± Something irritated Charles McIntosh, and he strode forward abruptly. He grabbed Lilac Serval¡¯s wrist and dragged her towards the parking lot. Lilac Serval¡¯s expression darkened before her other hand shot out to aim for Charles McIntosh¡¯s elbow, attempting to break free. Charles McIntosh, however, was prepared. He evaded her move, his grip on her wrist tightening. Unwilling to give up, Lilac Serval¡¯s knee shot out, aiming for his abdomen. However, every move she made was effortlessly countered by Charles McIntosh. ¡°The tricks you use on others won¡¯t work on me,¡± Charles McIntosh said calmly, his expression unflappable, his breathing steady, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who taught you these moves.¡± Lilac Serval¡¯s color changed. For a moment, her face turned as white as paper. Charles McIntosh led her to his car, opened the door, and shoved her into the passenger seat. Lilac Serval propped a leg against the door, her gaze sharp: ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go back to the bar. You have to follow my rules in Landon,¡± Charles McIntosh stated firmly, slamming the car door! ¡°Brother McIntosh, five years have passed, and you haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡± A mocking smile touched the corners of Lilac Serval¡¯s lips. Charles McIntosh settled into the driver¡¯s seat, bringing him very close to her. Close enough to smell her perfume and hear her slightly erratic breathing. ¡°So I listened to you five years ago and I have to listen to you again now, is that it?¡± Lilac Serval turned her head to confront him. Charles McIntosh¡¯s deep eyes shone with a faint light, radiating an icy chill. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 741: She Didnt Mess Around with Men Less Chapter 741: Chapter 741: She Didn¡¯t Mess Around with Men Less The car¡¯s interior light was on, casting a shimmering, hazy glow. Lilac Serval squinted at his profile. He hadn¡¯t changed much. He remained strikingly handsome but the edges of his features had become even sharper. ¡°Brother McIntosh, I¡¯ll be honest, I don¡¯t enjoy seeing you.¡± Lilac Serval propped her head up and looked at him, ¡°Please let me out of this car. I don¡¯t want to go to the bar anymore.¡± ¡°You think I believe that?¡± As their eyes met, tension sparked in the air like a powder keg. ¡°So what do you propose to do? In these past five years, I¡¯ve frequented bars and hung out with men in London. Will you chase me there to control me?¡± Charles McIntosh¡¯s grip tightened on the steering wheel, his knuckles were white. ¡°Brother McIntosh, we¡¯ve just run into each other by chance here. I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days, why bother catching up?¡± Lilac Serval spoke with relentless precision. She knew what her only advantage was in his presence. Charles was a reserved man while she could effortlessly overpower him with her words. And in this aspect, she could sometimes win. Charles stayed quiet, with numerous hidden chills and sharpness in his gaze. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Brother McIntosh, tell me what you want exactly.¡± Lilac Serval suddenly became impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to come out with you, but you¡¯re not speaking nor driving. What¡¯s the matter? Have you missed me much in these past five years?¡± As soon as she said the words, a subtle glimmer flickered in Charles¡¯ eyes. He turned his head away, not looking at her anymore. His hand on the steering wheel gradually turning white. ¡°What an annoyance.¡± Lilac Serval frowned coldly, tapping on the car glass, ¡°Open the door!¡± She noisily drummed on the car door, not bothering about manners at all. ¡°Little Lilac, are you living alone now?¡± At last, Charles McIntosh¡¯s placid voice rose again. ¡°Why should I live alone? Then who would warm my bed at night?¡± Lilac laughed, ¡°Especially in this freezing weather, even more so in Landon, I certainly need a bed partner.¡± Charles furrowed his brow. He knew he was no match for Lilac when it came to verbal sparring. The way she had in the past, with a quick, witty tongue, seemed even sharper now and came into play. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You should better take care of yourself.¡± Charles McIntosh advised lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always take necessary precautions.¡± Charles¡¯s face fell, looking outright grim. ¡°Brother McIntosh, you didn¡¯t bring me into this car with some ulterior motive, did you? Sorry to say, I have no interest in you. When I choose a bed partner, I consider their face. I prefer younger ones, so tender they could be squeezed out. Oh yes, like the boy you just saw, he¡¯s nicknamed Little Eleven. While I¡¯m in Landon, I¡¯ve been with him.¡± ¡°We met in a bar a few days ago, and it was love at first sight. He¡¯s just 20 years old this year, didn¡¯t go to college, and he has quite a gentle temper. He¡¯s exactly my type.¡± Lilac continued, regardless of Charles¡¯ attitude. When she got bored, she twirled a finger in her hair absent-mindedly, gazing out through the car window. ¡°However, Brother McIntosh, I¡¯m no match for you. If you wanted to do anything to me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Just like five years ago, when you wanted to pair me off with another man, I hardly dared utter a ¡®no¡¯, because I was no match for you.¡± Charles¡¯s heart stopped for a beat. An indescribable feeling spread through his heart like the sting of silver needles, piercing at it. ¡°Little Lilac, stay in Landon.¡± Charles McIntosh responded softly. ¡°Why should I stay in this unfamiliar place? And it¡¯s so chilly in winter here, I don¡¯t like it at all, even got a cold. I have friends in London, what do I have here?¡± Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Normal Physiological Needs Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Normal Physiological Needs Suddenly, Charles Mcintosh could not utter a word. At that moment, the sound of ¡°thud, thud¡± came from outside the car¡ª Lilac Serval and Charles Mcintosh turned their heads simultaneously, it was Lil 11! This young man was anxiously standing at the window, incessantly knocking on the glass, his face expressing urgency. He was speaking, but due to the good soundproofing of the car window, Lilac Serval couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Open the car door.¡± Lilac Serval yelled at Charles Mcintosh, ¡°Are you planning to chat with me in the car all night? I told you, I¡¯m not interested in talking to you, Lil 11 is waiting for me, he¡¯ll be worried.¡± That boy, so naive. Charles Mcintosh coldly glanced at Lilac Serval, then looked outside. The next second, he slammed his foot on the pedal with a stern face! The black Benz sped away in the fog! ¡°Hey!¡± Worried, Lilac Serval turned her head back, climbed over the seat, and looked behind! She saw the boy stagger back a few steps, nearly falling down. He steadied himself by holding onto a tree by the roadside. Go to ????????????????????.co He waved at her anxiously and was shouting something, but Lilac Serval couldn¡¯t hear a word. The car drove faster and faster, through the dark night and fog, with trees on the roadside quickly receding. Gradually, Lilac Serval could no longer see Lil 11. This fool, he should have gone home earlier, dressed so lightly, what if he catches a cold. Lilac Serval quietly looked out of the window, waving goodbye to Lil 11. But she knew, Lil 11 could no longer see it. ¡°Ah, the fool.¡± Lilac Serval couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After she sighed, Charles Mcintosh¡¯s face looked even worse. He pressed hard on the accelerator, driving at high speed. Lilac Serval wasn¡¯t firmly seated, and her head hit the seat, hiss¡ª That hurt. ¡°It¡¯s foggy outside, and you¡¯re driving so fast? If you have a death wish, don¡¯t involve me, I don¡¯t want to die with you in the car.¡± Lilac Serval raised a casual eyebrow. ¡°Lilac Serval, be more careful in your personal life, don¡¯t be with every man you meet!¡± Charles Mcintosh suppressed his feelings. His face was clouded over. Dark eyes filled with dissatisfaction. The man who just knocked on the window, he didn¡¯t look like a decent person, is Lilac Serval always hanging out with these types of people? ¡°Charles Mcintosh, have I upset you again?¡± Lilac Serval called out his name directly, ¡°Lil 11 is just the one you¡¯ve seen, there¡¯s still more you haven¡¯t seen. Really want to control me? Come on, follow me back to Lonton.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, why escalate things to this point? We¡¯re all Mr. Cheney¡¯s people, if this gets out, it¡¯ll be an embarrassment for Mr. Cheney. Charles Mcintosh, you know this better than me.¡± Using both carrot and stick, Lilac Serval played all her cards. She was surprised, she didn¡¯t think Charles Mcintosh would come to find her, even coming to the bar. Five years with no trace of contact, the long time and alcohol almost made her forget him. Why even keep in touch. They are both heartless. He has no heart, she lost hers too. The fog outside the car window was dense, and it was all white. ¡°Lilac Serval, cut off all these unworthy men, and live a good life.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Lilac Serval sneered, ¡°Brother Mcintosh, can¡¯t a woman have normal physiological needs? I didn¡¯t know sleeping with men was so fun before, it was thanks to Brother Mcintosh, who sent me to Mr. Usama¡¯s bed. A night of ecstasy, I then realized, I had wasted all that time before.¡± A smile lifted Lilac Serval¡¯s lips. That smile, as enchanting as poppy flowers soaked in poison. She was bewitching, seductive, yet carried a fatal wound. Charles Mcintosh gripped the steering wheel tightly, forcefully controlling the direction, preventing the car from swerving. His face was clouded over like smog. Cold chiil and indescribable desolation filled his narrowed eyes. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Can Still Exercise Such Self-Restraint Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Can Still Exercise Such Self-Restraint ¡°You still hold a grudge against me,¡± Charles Mcintosh said. Lilac Serval played with her hair, the purple nail polish on her fingers appeared particularly haunting. After five years, she thought one mention of ¡°Brother Mcintosh¡± would make them forget each other, she didn¡¯t expect Charles Mcintosh to seek her out. Some things, if suppressed in one¡¯s heart for too long, slowly morph into intense emotions, permeating the entire body. ¡°I hold no grudge,¡± Lilac Serval laughed, ¡°I am here to appreciate Brother Mcintosh. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know that such intoxicating methods exist, just like smoking, it¡¯s quite addicting. In fact, I should really thank you, Brother Mcintosh.¡± The conversation made Charles Mcintosh¡¯s heart clench. An uncontrollable tremor. The laughter in her voice made her words sound light and carefree. ¡°Brother Mcintosh, indeed you live up to my mentor, teaching me free combat, self-defense. You even have my best interests at heart, arranging even an affair for me. I am truly grateful to you,¡± Lilac Serval said. ¡°Lilac, could we not mention that?¡± Charles Mcintosh struggled to control his tone. ¡°Hmm? Can¡¯t even bring that up? Then what should we talk about? Surely we don¡¯t have to sitsilent throughout the journey? I¡¯m not used to that.¡± ¡°Promise me, live a good life.¡± ¡°My life is quite good right now, how much better can it get?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Quit smoking and drinking, and stop looking for men.¡± ¡°Brother Mcintosh, who gave you the audacity to say that to me? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t smoke, don¡¯t drink, and don¡¯t go chasing women.¡± ¡°I only do it sociably,¡± Charles Mcintosh frowned, ¡°Men and women are different.¡± ¡°So I can¡¯t do it sociably?¡± Lilac Serval truly didn¡¯t know why this man could have the nerve to say that. Sociably? What a dignified word. But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. Lilac Serval leaned on the seat, fiddled with her seatbelt, and closed her eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t fool around with women,¡± Charles Mcintosh commented blandly. ¡°Oh? You are you, I am me. I just like fooling around with men. Brother Mcintosh, it¡¯s admirable how you can maintain your purity and abstinence. One can¡¯t help be impressed. I hope there¡¯s nothing wrong with you,¡± Lilac Serval sneered. ¡°Lilac, do you speak to others with such spikiness?¡± Lilac Serval didn¡¯t answer, her lips still holding a mocking curve. Had she hurt his pride? Through the car window, the glass was quickly fogged over by a thin layer of white mist amid the fog. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Lilac Serval asked. Charles Mcintosh was silent. ¡°Out of your mind,¡± Lilac Serval cursed under her breath. Where was he taking her in the middle of the night? Leaning against the window, she closed her eyes deeply. If Charles Mcintosh wasn¡¯t talking, neither was she. Inside the car, they fell into deep silence. Outside, the fog continued, casting a layer of blur over the halos of the streetlamps. The car didn¡¯t slow down. Charles Mcintosh¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. His face was unreadably cold, even his eyes were solemn. Perhaps it was too tiring, but ten minutes later, Lilac Serval was asleep. She leaned back, nodding sleepily. Quiet when she closed her eyes, not saying a word, just sleeping silently. Long eyelashes drooping low, strands of hair falling over half her face. This appearance only made her seem more enchanting. Charles Mcintosh glanced over at her. When did Little Lilac, who used to follow him around, turn into a mature, sensual woman? She¡¯d changed, the transformation was extreme. He could hardly recognize her anymore. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Anyway, we havent slept together Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Anyway, we haven¡¯t slept together When Charles McIntosh stopped the car, Lilac Serval was still asleep. McIntosh took out a cigarette from the pack and held it between his fingers. He didn¡¯t light it, he just toyed with the lighter quietly. Outside was a deep night sky, a heavy blanket of black interwoven with white mist. Inside the car, it was completely silent. McIntosh sat without moving, while Lilac slept soundly beside him. Half an hour later, she stirred from her sleep, bleary-eyed and confused, only then realizing that the car had stopped at some point. ¡°We¡¯re not going anymore?¡± Lilac asked in a hoarse voice. Her blurry eyes looked at the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You really let your guard down, sleeping so soundly in my car.¡± ¡°What do I need to guard against? Are you going to drug me? Doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ve never been to bed together anyway, so giving it a try doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± Lilac murmured carelessly. ¡°Lilac!¡± Charles McIntosh sounded angry, ¡°Now all you can talk about is ¡®men¡¯ and ¡®going to bed¡¯, have you no sense of shame? Huh?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What about it? Are you going to criticise me? Or are you going to dunk me in a pig cage?¡± Lilac said indifferently. Go to ????????????????????.co McIntosh swallowed his resentment, finding himself at a loss for words. ¡°Where are we? Not letting people sleep in the middle of the night? I want to go back to the hotel¡­¡± Lilac propped her head up languidly, utterly fatigued. Arguing was a physically exhausting affair, completely draining. ¡°Picking Stars Tower.¡± McIntosh replied monotonously. Many years ago, probably when he was eight or nine, he was sent to his master to learn martial arts. At that time, Lilac was an orphan adopted by his master. She was young, only three or four years old, and was curious about everything. Upon hearing that he was from Landon, she was always pestering him to tell her about the fun places and delicious foods in Landon. After he ran out of stories, he started making up stories to fool her. Once, he told her that there was a tower in Landon; tall and magnificent, called Picking Stars Tower, where one could reach the stars if they stood on top of it. ¡®The tower so high and hundreds of feet tall, that one could pluck the stars from the sky.¡¯ The little girl looked up to him, repeatedly pestering him to take her to pick stars. The idea of actually touching the stars was such a magical and wonderful thought! From then on, whenever Lilac saw him, she wanted him to take her to Picking Stars Tower to pick stars! She was very curious, what did the stars look like? Were they five-pointed? Yellow? And furthermore, she firmly believed that Brother McIntosh had picked stars before! That Brother McIntosh had many stars at home! However, the story was his fabrication, there was no Picking Stars Tower and no one could actually pick stars. Later, whenever Lilac mentioned Picking Stars Tower, he would divert the topic. But the little girl was very persistent and insisted on going to Picking Stars Tower, pestering him every day. Only when Lilac grew a little older and perhaps understood that stars couldn¡¯t be plucked, did she stop asking him about it. However, she always believed that there was a tower in Landon called Picking Stars Tower. McIntosh snapped back to reality, tapping his steering wheel with the lighter in his hand. Later, when he gained power and money, he built a tall tower in Landon and named it ¡°Picking Stars Tower¡±. Lilac¡¯s heart stirred. She raised her head and looked out the window ¡ª There in sight stood a high tower, layer upon layer, imposing and magnificent. There were ripples dancing in her eyes like when a stone is cast into a calm lake, creating waves. There were lights on the tower, illuminating the entire building and its staircases. The top of the tower was hidden by a haze of white mist, the full view was obscured, but one could still glimpse the impressive solemnity of Picking Stars Tower. The tower is so high and hundreds of feet tall, that one could pluck the stars from the sky. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Do you insist on going against me? Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Do you insist on going against me? Lilac Serval¡¯s mind went blank, with only the recitation of a verse lingering in her ears. A few seconds later, she averted her gaze indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about the tower that you dragged me here in the middle of the night just to see it, Brother McIntosh? You¡¯re truly boring,¡± Lilac rested her head on her hand, her eyes devoid of interest, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this at all.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve always been curious,¡± Charles McIntosh responded. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Little Lilac, do you want to get out of the car? I can take you for a walk.¡± With that, his hand moved to her seat belt. Lilac brushed off his hand, her face cold: ¡°I told you, what¡¯s so interesting about the tower? I¡¯m not interested, could you stop annoying me? It¡¯s the middle of the night, you may not be tired but I want to sleep.¡± Charles¡¯s face fell momentarily. He did not balk, he restrained her hands with his right hand, leaned over, and unbuckled her seatbelt for her. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± With that said, Charles got out of the car, walked around to the passenger¡¯s side, and opened the car door. The door opened to a gust of cold wind. Go to ????????????????????.co Lilac reflexively withdrew into the car, squinting from the cold. Charles, however, wouldn¡¯t let her hide. He took off his overcoat and wrapped it around her. With a reach of his long arm, he lifted her from the seat and slowly walked toward the tower. Lilac was not willing to comply, she kicked Charles: ¡°Put me down, it¡¯s so cold, have you lost your mind? Charles, do you dislike me so much that you have to be so contrarian?¡± There was a thump sound as her high heel fell off her foot. Her red high heel dropped to the ground, exposing her fair ankle in the air. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re being contrarian,¡± Charles said calmly. His hand tightened, pulling her closer into his embrace. Lilac refused to comply, she freed a hand, aiming a punch at Charles¡¯s face. Charles tilted his head slightly: ¡°Quit the fuss!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fussing?¡± Lilac fought harder, boxing and kicking with no particular pattern. Charles was exasperated, but he would not let go. He took a few hits to his abdomen without flinching, merely knitting his brows. As they grew closer to the Picking Stars Tower, he strode up the steps, entering the tower from the entrance. Inside the tower, it was warm, lit, entirely different from the outside. Feeling the abrupt change from cold to warm, Lilac sneezed. Charles, carrying her, walked to a chair and finally put her down. ¡°You sit tight, I¡¯ll go get your shoes,¡± he instructed. Turning around, he exited the tower to retrieve her high heel. As soon as he left, the world seemed to quiet instantly, the scent enveloping Lilac¡¯s nose disappearing in an instant. She raised her head, looking at the spacious and solemn tower. A very quiet place, and very simple, too. There were murals in the tower, tables, and chairs, and also a wishing tree adorned with red ribbons. When Charles came in, he saw Lilac gazing at the red ribbons with a vacant look. Her appearance and demeanor hadn¡¯t seemed to change in the past five years¡ª still clear-eyed, beautiful, only her eyes had lost some of their vivacity. He held her high heel in his hand, standing still for a long time. His gaze landed on her face, not moving away for a long while. Lilac was the first to sense his return, she looked up at him. She stretched out her leg, leaning lazily against the edge of the chair, she tipped her chin up, ¡°Put my shoe on for me!¡± Her pale, slender ankle peeped out from beneath her orange dress, rather enticing. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at ordering people around,¡± Charles walked over to her. ¡°You dragged me here in the middle of the night, can¡¯t I order you around a little?¡± Lilac replied, acting as though it was the most natural thing in the world. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Not even three minutes on the bed Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Not even three minutes on the bed Charles McIntosh didn¡¯t argue with her, he went to the edge of the chair and squatted slightly. His right hand griped her ankle, gently exerting a bit of force. The high heel shoe was smoothly placed onto her feet. ¡°Brother McIntosh, you are really skilled, do you often encounter this kind of scenarios?¡± Lilac Serval laughed. Charles McIntosh knew she was provoking him, he didn¡¯t take offense, he just responded lightly: ¡°That¡¯s the first time.¡± ¡°Oh, with practice, it becomes second nature and can win a woman¡¯s heart.¡± Lilac Serval said indifferently. ¡°Have I won your heart?¡± ¡°Me? That¡¯s tough. Apart from putting on shoes, there are numerous men who have dressed me and I still have no interest. I value three things: good looks, great skills, and massive wealth.¡± Lilac Serval extended three fingers and laughed. ¡°Those who meet these three criteria are few and far between. Some are really handsome, tall and good-looking, but unfortunately, they are just decorations, they can¡¯t last three minutes in bed. And some are too poor, I can¡¯t even bear to look at them.¡± Lilac Serval spoke energetically while the expression on Charles McIntosh¡¯s face dropped. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Charles McIntosh, still in his squatting position, looked up at her. ¡°Too old, not interested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Go to ????????????????????.co Lilac Serval steadies herself on the chair and lightly jumps down. The ruby earrings in her ears were exceptionally attractive. A slight waggle exudes alluring charm. The tower was silent. The clear sound of her high heels on the floor echoed. ¡°Brother McIntosh, do you intend to keep me here all night?¡± She hugged his large coat tighter, looking around, ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting in this empty tower. Don¡¯t insist on making things difficult. Otherwise, take me shopping, I want to buy the new white dress from Chanel.¡± ¡°I will take you to the top of the tower.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not, I am scared of heights.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Charles McIntosh stated lightly. She was lying. ¡°There is a lot you don¡¯t know about me, what do you want to know? I will tell you everything, nothing will be left unsaid.¡± She sighed, ¡°Staying with you is completely boring, uninteresting.¡± ¡°Boring?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lilac Serval wrapped herself in his coat, walking back and forth on the floor. She was petite, his coat was long, almost reaching her ankles. Even though the heating was on, she was wearing less and still felt cold. As for Charles McIntosh, after he had given her his coat, he was left with only a thin black sweater. He seemed helpless. For unknown reasons, Charles McIntosh stared at her face for a while. A moment later, he grasped her wrist tightly and dragged her to the bathroom. ¡°What the hell? What are you doing?¡± Lilac Serval, stumbling, nearly fell. Once in the bathroom, Charles McIntosh turned on the faucet, filling it with hot water, and forced her to stand over the sink. Struggling, Lilac Serval¡¯s big coat fell to the ground and her face was covered with droplets. ¡°Are you mad? Let me go¡­¡± Lilac Serval struggled hard, but with Charles McIntosh holding her from behind, she didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back. In the realm of physical confrontation, she had never been his match since they were children. She may have been able to deal with others, but against him, it was like an egg going up against a rock. Charles McIntosh pressed her into the sink and started to wash off the heavy makeup from her face. ¡°Don¡¯t put such ugly makeup on in the future, it¡¯s really ugly.¡± Charles McIntosh said coldly. ¡°Do straight men always think so highly of themselves?¡± Lilac Serval laughed coldly, so it was her makeup that upset him. ¡°Charles McIntosh, aren¡¯t you being excessively controlling? We haven¡¯t seen each other in five years, and you seem to be behaving quite strangely.¡± Lilac Serval was furious, her eyes flaming red. Charles McIntosh pressed his lips together and remained silent. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 747: A Kiss Falls on Her Lips Chapter 747: Chapter 747: A Kiss Falls on Her Lips His hands never stopped moving as he scrubbed the makeup off her face vigorously. He washed it once and it wasn¡¯t enough, so he washed it twice more. It was only after he had completely cleaned her face that he let go. But¡­ Lilac Serval was left in a terrible state by him. Her face was covered in water droplets, and half of her hair was wet. She lifted her eternally-red eyes, full of loathing, to look at him as the water droplets flowed down her face. She swung her hand directly at Charles McIntosh¡¯s face, delivering a slap! Charles McIntosh didn¡¯t dodge it. With a ¡°crack,¡± he received a solid slap on the face. Given his agility, he could have easily avoided the slap, but he chose not to. The slap Lilac Serval delivered was nothing gentle either, leaving a bright red handprint on Charles McIntosh¡¯s face. ¡°Are you crazy? You take pleasure in torturing women? Charles McIntosh, have some dignity, I have nothing to do with you. Calling you ¡®senior brother¡¯ is out of old times¡¯ sake, don¡¯t provoke me. I told you, we¡¯re in Landon, getting in trouble will disgrace Mr. Cheney,¡± she yelled. They both worked for Sylvan Cheney, she thought, so he should understand the implications. Yet, Charles McIntosh remained unfazed. He grabbed her wrist, his usual gentlemanly demeanor disappearing and his eyes turning red. Go to ????????????????????.co He took a tissue paper to wipe the water droplets off her face. After a long while, he still felt as though she had a thick layer of makeup on, which he found unsatisfactory. His cold eyes landed directly on her face. Lilac Serval felt both amused and angry. ¡°Charles McIntosh, have you never had a girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know that makeup should be removed? And that you should use makeup remover?¡± she said coldly, her gaze on him. After his rough handling, her makeup was smeared all over her face. Her false eyelashes, eyeshadow, and blush were all mixed up. She dared not think what she looked like now! Charles McIntosh: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So annoying. I must be jinxed to run into you,¡± Lilac Serval retorted, shaking off his hand with a cold laugh. Her coat fell to the ground. She wiped her face with one hand and, hugging her arms, prepared to leave. She really didn¡¯t want to run into this man. It would have been better to run into anyone else. She could either beat them up or yell at them. It had to be Charles McIntosh. If she couldn¡¯t beat him, fine. But why did even her cursing have no effect on him? Shouldn¡¯t a man insulted to this extent either be furious or have already snapped her arms off? But him, he just knitted his brows a bit and took her slap. ¡°Little Lilac, you always said you wanted to see the Picking Stars Tower,¡± Charles McIntosh unfazedly spoke up behind her. Lilac Serval halted, but she didn¡¯t turn around. The dim light shone on her face, making her cheeks look pale. After a long moment, she said, ¡°You mean when we were kids? Oh, it took me a long time to recall. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have completely forgotten. But really, nothing is that interesting about this tower. You should take me shopping instead, buy me a dress. I might enjoy that more.¡± Having said that, Lilac Serval walked away, her high heels clicking on the floor. She was looking quite disheveled now. Half of her hair was wet after Charles McIntosh had carelessly washed her head in the sink. She was wearing a strap dress, her arms exposed to the cold weather. Lilac Serval hugged herself and walked away without looking back. Just as she was stepping outside the tower, a gust of cold wind blew her way, making her sneeze. Damn it. She was soaked from head to toe because of this man. But just as she was about to walk down the steps, suddenly, a strong force pulled at her arm¡ª She stumbled and fell back into a strong and warm embrace! Charles McIntosh pulled her back into the tower and pushed her roughly against the bronze-colored wall. His long fingers gripped her chin as he leaned down, planting a kiss on her lips! Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Suddenly Kicked Over Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Suddenly Kicked Over They had kissed before, but this was their first kiss after five years. Charles Mcintosh had no intention of letting go of Lilac Serval, one hand firmly gripping her shoulder while the other held her face. This kiss, from the start, was domineering and ruthless. Her lips tasted of sweet wine and the faint hint of cigarettes. At first, Charles Mcintosh just brushed his lips against hers, but then, unable to stop himself, he kissed her somewhat fiercely, as if trying to reclaim all those lost years. Lilac Serval¡¯s breath was shaky, her hair all over the place, and the straps of her dress were crumpled and disarrayed. Her hand clenched into a fist, pounding on Charles Mcintosh¡¯s shoulder. But their strength was mismatched, she was no match for him, and within less than a minute, he had completely dominated her. This kiss, he gave it everything. His scent enveloped Lilac Serval, permeating her hair, unable to be blocked or dissipated. Charles Mcintosh was burning up, his brows furrowed in intense heat, his eyes filled with a smoldering passion. Lilac Serval could feel his change and saw the fervor in his gaze. Just as Charles Mcintosh was completely lost in the moment, his awareness dwindling¡ª Go to ????????????????????.co Lilac Serval fought back, lifting her leg and aiming for a certain spot, she suddenly kicked him hard. Charles Mcintosh grimaced, letting out a muffled grunt. It was only then that he let go of her. Seeing the change in his expression, Lilac Serval knew that she had kicked him hard. Charles Mcintosh leaned against the wall, looking at her with a cold gaze, his eyes sharp as a blade. Sweat beaded down from his forehead. Lilac Serval straightened her dress and gave him a nonchalant glance, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not interested in you. If you were younger, like maybe eleven, I might not have rejected you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not. Self-awareness is a virtue, I¡¯ve made it clear I¡¯m not interested in you, so stop pursuing me like a clingy pest, it¡¯s annoying.¡± Charles Mcintosh¡¯s expression darkened, like the sky before a storm. The atmosphere was oppressively tense. ¡°Lilac Serval, you have become quite capable.¡± Charles Mcintosh gritted his teeth. ¡°I have always been capable.¡± Lilac Serval sneered, ¡°You threw me into a fighting ring, and I survived. If that¡¯s not being capable, then what is? On the other hand, Brother Mcintosh, I might have hit you a bit too hard just now. You better rush to the hospital, in case you really become impotent. Don¡¯t blame me for that.¡± Charles Mcintosh glared at her, ¡°If I really do end up impotent, you won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡± ¡°So unreasonable.¡± Lilac Serval gave him an indifferent glance, wiped the remnants of the kiss from her lips, and turned to leave. This time, Charles Mcintosh didn¡¯t chase after her. Lilac Serval, in her orange sundress, disappeared into the northern wind, her dress fluttering. She hugged herself tightly, now that the cold was biting. The wind fluttered her long wavy hair, and she squinted, stepping two steps back. As if recalling something, she turned back around. Upon her return, she rummaged through Charles Mcintosh¡¯s pockets a few times. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charles Mcintosh growled in a hoarse voice, his expression terrible. ¡°Found it.¡± She pulled out the car keys from his pocket, ¡°Brother Mcintosh, surely you aren¡¯t really making me walk home, right? I¡¯m gonna take your car for now, pick it up from the Hilton Hotel downtown tomorrow.¡± With that, Lilac Serval left with his car keys. Under the night sky, she bloomed like a flower in the light. Gradually, Charles Mcintosh lost sight of her figure. When Lilac Serval got to the car, she was so cold she was numb and couldn¡¯t feel anything. Thankfully the car was well heated, she quickly found a blanket and wrapped herself up for warmth. Charles Mcintosh¡¯s car was really nice, better than the one she drove in Lonton. Her saying that she was doing better than him, was just her putting on a brave face. How could she possibly be doing better than him¡­ He was living in Landon under Mr. Cheney¡¯s shadow, commanding the wind and clouds, and having power, status, and money at his disposal. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Why Need to Have Met Before When We Meet Now Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Why Need to Have Met Before When We Meet Now Charles Mcintosh¡¯s car is really good, even better than the one she drives in Lonton. When she told him she was better off, it was just a fleeting taunt. How could she possibly be better off than him¡­ He was in Landon with Mr. Cheney, exercising remarkable power and influence, and had all the position, wealth, and money one could wish for. Meanwhile, she was wandering the world, without a fixed home, how could she be better off than him¡­ She just didn¡¯t want to admit it. A veil of white mist shrouded Lilac Serval¡¯s eyes, lingering like the vapor outside the window, intense and somber. It just wouldn¡¯t fade away. His life was better than hers, but she didn¡¯t feel any jealousy or envy. She just hated people who were better off, yet still insulted and flaunted their superiority in front of her. And Charles Mcintosh was just such a person. Each time he appeared, it was as if he poured a handful of salt on her wounds. The wounds were given by him and the salt was scattered by him too. Go to ????????????????????.co No need to meet after five years. Lilac Serval drove with expressions that gradually cooled, reflecting an endless solemnity in her eyes. The window was shrouded in fog, thick and relentless. The car moved slowly. The Picking Stars Tower was also in the rear-view mirror, gradually disappearing from view. Why recognize each other when we meet. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. The thick fog had not yet dissipated, and a layer of frost had formed on the window. The gloomy weather extended the winter in Landon indefinitely once again. The bare tree tops were tardy in budding. The arrival of spring was delayed. The temperature was very low this morning. When Jasmine Yale woke up, the person beside her pillow had already left. She barely opened her eyes in the haziness, and felt that the other side of the bed was already cold. Had he been gone for a long time? Jasmine Yale turned off the alarm clock before she sat up in bed. As she shook her disheveled hair, she stared blankly at the white wall. She had been asleep for a long time. Sleeping all afternoon, eating dinner and then continuing to sleep, as if she had made up for all the sleep she missed these past days. She had a dreamless night and slept particularly deeply. Sylvan Cheney held her, but she didn¡¯t fuss about it. She slept like a little turtle, immobile. Sometimes when she monopolized most of the bed, Sylvan didn¡¯t bother her either and just frowned, continuing his sleep. Jasmine Yale rubbed her sleep-filled eyes, glanced at the clock, and it was already nine in the morning. Today was Saturday, a day off from work. She got up from the bed, her head still muddled. After changing out of her sleepwear and freshening up, she sluggishly went downstairs. ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re awake? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it,¡± the servant respectfully stood by the stairs. ¡°A glass of milk and a sandwich is fine,¡± Jasmine Yale was not picky, ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡± ¡°The young master has gone to meet his piano teacher.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Cheney?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney left early in the morning.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Everyone else is busy, only she had time to spare. Jasmine Yale sat beside the dining table, looking around the spacious villa, her eyes reflecting a touch of bewilderment. A beautiful diamond ring adorned her left ring finger, its smooth touch invoked unexplainable feelings. ¡°Where is my luggage? Help me move it to the bedroom on the first floor later,¡± Jasmine Yale enquired. ¡°Miss Yale, are you planning to pack your things?¡± Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney has safely returned. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± She had agreed to come here to take care of him only because he was gravely injured and needed constant care. But now, he has returned safely. At last, she felt relieved. She never wished for anything bad to happen to him. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Wont Be Coming... Again Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Won¡¯t Be Coming¡­ Again The responsibilities on his shoulders far outweigh hers, he has a career, loved ones, and everything he needs to bear. Jasmine Yale is eating a sandwich, her eyes devoid of much emotion, like a lake, calm and rippleless. She is already very happy that he was able to return safely. She also learns that Spencer Childe hasn¡¯t died, and he is now in Landon. At the same time, she also knows that Sylvan Cheney has a deep city and an ambition to control everything. This man is far more amazing than she imagined. Despite fifteen years of knowing him, her understanding of him is just the tip of the iceberg. Jasmine Yale feels that¡­she and him are growing farther and farther apart. That feeling is almost like, in the past she could still raise her head and look up at him, but now he has already stood at a height that she cannot see. A man young enough to stand firm and rule in Landon is far beyond her league. ¡°Miss Yale, your luggage is in the bedroom, would you like to call Mr. Cheney?¡± the maid dared not decide on her own. ¡°No need, I talked to him yesterday, he has agreed to let me go.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± The maid said, ¡°Let me help you clean up.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After breakfast, most of her luggage had already been packed. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t bring much here, just some clothes and daily necessities. ¡°Miss Yale, where are you going?¡± ¡°Nowhere, I¡¯m going back to where I used to live.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ So, you won¡¯t be coming back here anymore?¡± The young maid was a bit sad. These days when Jasmine Yale lived here, they all liked her very much, feeling that Jasmine was approachable, not arrogant like a young lady, and didn¡¯t act spoiled because of Mr. Cheney¡¯s love. She was also very good to little young master, dedicated and caring, as if he was her own son. They privately thought that Jasmine Yale would live here with Mr. Cheney forever. ¡°In the future¡­maybe I won¡¯t come back.¡± Jasmine answered indifferently. The suitcase was quickly packed, it had accompanied her since her college days. Accompanied her far and wide. ¡°I have called Mr. Cheney. You don¡¯t need to call him. He may be busy these days. You guys take care of him well.¡± Jasmine Yale instructed one by one, ¡°And take care of little Chale, who might kick off his blanket in the night. Please bear with him. She used to kick off her blanket when she slept, but since she started sharing a bed with little Chale for a while, she gave up this bad habit. Sometimes she would wake up several times at night, worried that the little one would catch a cold. ¡°Both Mr. Cheney and little Chaley are picky eaters. Let the kitchen prepare more food every day. However, little Chaley is young and needs nutrition. He can¡¯t be allowed to pick and choose. You should educate him properly when necessary.¡± Jasmine Yale emphasized. The young maid was reluctant to let Jasmine Yale go. ¡°Miss Yale, can¡¯t you stay here? I observed that the young master is particularly attached to you, he listens to you.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head: ¡°No, I have agreed with Mr. Cheney, and he also agrees with me leaving.¡± ¡°But Mr. Cheney recently instructed us, saying that you are Mrs. Cheney, and asked us to take good care of you.¡± ¡°He was not well at that time. Now he¡¯s come back healthy and agreed to let me leave.¡± The maid did not believe it, standing still on the spot. Her face was full of reluctance to part. ¡°Miss Yale, is it inconvenient for you to live here?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, not knowing what to say. Having packed up her suitcase, Jasmine Yale dragged her suitcase and walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Jasmine Yale is Flustered Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Jasmine Yale is Flustered ¡°Miss Yale, let me help you,¡± said the servant, who dared not let Jasmine Yale carry her own luggage. She quickly took the suitcase from Jasmine¡¯s hands. ¡°I can hail a cab myself, no need to bother the driver,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°It¡¯s better to have our driver take you, it¡¯s difficult to hail a cab here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, no need to trouble others,¡± Miss Yale laughed. She was no well-bred miss; she used to be just like them. It was only that Sylvan Cheney was kind to her, not allowing her to do household chores and providing her the best of everything. But how could she not understand her own status? Over the years, housekeeper Tomer would remind her from time to time that she was just a foundling, not a real young lady. She was very clear about all of this. She never acted arrogantly because of Sylvan¡¯s favor, never squandered money, and never bullied people out of a sense of entitlement. Apart from her not being good at housework, she wasn¡¯t any different from an ordinary person. As soon as she left the living room, a gust of wind blew, making her feel particularly cold. Jasmine wrapped her scarf tighter, burying her head into her hat. Go to ????????????????????.co Winter came early this year and it was exceptionally long. Jasmine turned to look at the villa. She hasn¡¯t spent a lot of time here, but she really liked it here. This place was not like the Cheney Residence ¨C it lacked some solemnity and had more cheerful lines. Today, the sun still hadn¡¯t come out. The sky was filled with gloomy clouds, darkening the sky. The airy mist had dampened her hair from standing outside for a while. Jasmine descended the stairs, took her suitcase back from the servant, and began to drag it away. She lowered her head to look at the path ahead. Her red scarf and hat obscured most of her face, only revealing her clear and bright eyes. She was wearing a thick white coat and high-heeled boots today; they were warm enough, she didn¡¯t feel cold. ¡°You can go back, I¡¯ll stand by the roadside alone,¡± Jasmine waved at the servant. ¡°Miss Yale, let me accompany you,¡± the servant offered. ¡°No need.¡± The servant didn¡¯t know what to say. Jasmine was too insistent. The wind blew gently against Jasmine¡¯s slightly disordered hair. She dragged her suitcase and walked toward the gate. Before she could reach the fountain, the villa¡¯s gate slowly opened, and a black Rolls-Royce Phantom drove in. Jasmine instinctively recoiled, a panic in her eyes. The hand gripping her suitcase tightened, her knuckles turning white. Clearly, Sylvan saw her from the passenger seat. Jasmine was flustered, her eyes shifted anxiously. Why was he back at this hour¡­ The young servant looked delighted and hurriedly went to meet them. The Rolls-Royce didn¡¯t drive into the garage; instead, it stopped at the door. Sylvan¡¯s cold, profound gaze landed straight on Jasmine, sliding down to see the yellow suitcase she was holding. His piercing eyes radiated a chilling indifference. At this critical moment, Jasmine knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. She also didn¡¯t believe her two legs could outrun a car. She stood awkwardly in place, her fingers rubbing the suitcase handle. Jasmine didn¡¯t move, and Sylvan didn¡¯t get out of the car. The young servant, who had covered half the distance, felt something was off and didn¡¯t dare to move any further. The pressure was intense. The atmosphere was even colder. No one dared to speak up. After a full five minutes had passed, Sylvan hadn¡¯t seen her turn back. With a ¡°bang¡±, he opened the car door, his face cold. His black leather shoes hit the ground, and he strode toward her. Jasmine was afraid of Sylvan Cheney, especially when he was angry. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Dont Lose Your Temper with Me...... Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Don¡¯t Lose Your Temper with Me¡­¡­ ¡°She instinctively took two steps back, almost dropping her suitcase. Sylvan Cheney walked up to her, his towering figure exuding an immense sense of oppression. Jasmine Yale dared not lift her head, standing silently like a reprimanded schoolgirl. In front of him, she never felt confident. When they occasionally argued, she would quickly retreat or compromise willingly. The imposing aura of Sylvan Cheney was too overwhelming, making her fingertips tremble a little. ¡°Not planning to go back?¡± Sylvan Cheney gazed intently at her. ¡°I, I have packed up my stuff, I want to go home.¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was very soft, carrying a hint of fear. ¡°Home?¡± Sylvan Cheney contemplated the word, ¡°Is that rental house, what you call home?¡± In the cold wind, his deep voice carried a hint of indifference and anger. The servant on the side seemed to understand something and quietly slipped away. So¡­Miss Yale left on her own accord, without considering discussing with Mr. Cheney. Miss Yale truly is courageous. Go to ????????????????????.co Jasmine kept silent, not uttering a word. ¡°Come inside with me.¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered, passing by her, heading towards the living room. His entire body was aloof and cold. Jasmine knew, he was angry. She also knew, since he was back, she could no longer leave his villa. Dragging her suitcase, she re-entered the living room. As soon as the door was shut, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fury erupted, with one sweep of his hand¡ª ¡°Clang, clang,¡± all the vases and teacups on the table fell to the ground, shattering! The floor was covered with pieces of shattered glass. Jasmine was startled, she cowed against the door, not daring to move forward nor out. Sylvan Cheney had never lost his temper with her like this before. Even when he misunderstood her for having aborted their baby, he had never raged at her like this. His cold gaze fell on her. Seeing that she was still dragging her suitcase, the anger burning in his eyes intensified. With a quick stride, Sylvan Cheney snatched the suitcase from her and kicked it away. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, swirling around her eye socket. Her face showed an expression of grievance and unspoken dissatisfaction. He was inexplicably angry at her again. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°What am I doing? Jasmine Yale, shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself what you are doing? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze was locked onto her face. Jasmine furrowed her brow, her small face crumpled. ¡°I want to go home. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time.¡± ¡°What on earth is at that place that makes you want to leave the Cheney Residence? You prefer it there, don¡¯t you?¡± Sylvan Cheney yelled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me¡­¡± Jasmine began to sob, the droplets of tears pattering down, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong for you to be so angry. I¡¯ve been taking care of you these days, and everything you said is right, even if you were lying to me. I think I¡¯ve done a good job, but why are you still dissatisfied¡­¡± ¡°Jasmine Yale, you are nothing more than an ungrateful creature!¡± At this moment, Sylvan Cheney completely lost his composure. Jasmine recoiled, fearing Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temper. Perhaps, his patience with her was running out. The two of them were standing close. Jasmine could feel his simmering anger and rising body temperature, along with his ragged breath. She felt a tremendous sense of pressure, her breaths shortened, and she stood against the door, not daring to make a move. Tears streaming down her face, drop by drop, wetting her scarf.¡± Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Chapter 753: He’s Been Tolerating Her for Fifteen Years Chapter 753: Chapter 753: He¡¯s Been Tolerating Her for Fifteen Years ¡°Crying? Why?¡± Sylvan Cheney blew up, extremely agitated, ¡°You start crying every time I say something to you. How old are you? Still crying like an eight or nine-year-old? You think if you cry to me, I will be helpless? Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± After he had finished speaking, Jasmine was so frightened that she bit her lip, not daring to cry. She even stopped crying out of fear. In front of him, she didn¡¯t dare to refute a single word. Three years ago, she still dared to argue with him. Now, she knew¡­he was not someone she could afford to provoke. She stood blankly, her head bowed down, her fingers slightly trembling. For the first time, he spoke to her so harshly, don¡¯t push your luck¡­ Everyone¡¯s endurance has its limits, and Sylvan Cheney, a man who holds such a high status, has tolerated her for fifteen years¡­ But she hates his bad temper too, his inexplicable anger, his yelling at her out of the blue, his control over everything she does. ¡°Not speaking?¡± Sylvan Cheney became more irritated. Jasmine Yale bit her lip, not uttering a word. His eyes were dark and unfathomable, a look of utter disgust on his face. Go to ????????????????????.co The temperature in the room dropped sharply, the atmosphere was oppressive. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come back today, would you have just left without saying a word? Without even calling me?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney, I don¡¯t want to be with you. I¡¯ll answer your question now. I have no intention of being with you, and you should not impulsively pursue me, I can¡¯t handle it.¡± Jasmine abruptly spoke. She didn¡¯t know whether Sylvan Cheney had ever dated. But she simply cannot tolerate his so-called ¡°pursuit¡±. Furthermore, she could never fathom what Sylvan Cheney was thinking. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Let me go¡­¡± She kept her head down. ¡°Jasmine Yale, you wish!¡± Sylvan Cheney grabbed her suitcase, kicking it away. The suitcase rolled twice and with a ¡°Bang¡± crashed to the ground making a loud noise! Jasmine¡¯s heart quivered, she was terrified to the point of being like a pitiful kitten, not daring to move an inch. ¡°Jasmine Yale, if you ever dare to run away from home again, I won¡¯t hesitate to break your legs.¡± He warned her coldly. His sharp and piercing gaze fell on her face, like a sword, like an icy frost. It was all chilling. As soon as he came back, she tried to silently leave. She had done too many things that crossed his bottom line. Jasmine felt a chill in her legs, shuddering involuntarily. She thought, Sylvan Cheney really could do it. ¡°If you know you¡¯re wrong, apologize to me and then go upstairs and rest.¡± Seeing her silent, Sylvan Cheney let up. Jasmine moved her lips, there was a curve of mockery at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes had lost their sparkle and vitality, her clear eyes had become filled with despair. She did nothing wrong. For a while, Jasmine didn¡¯t say a word. Under his domineering aura, she was like a pitiful little cat, without even the power to defend herself. Maybe¡­he never considered her feelings. ¡°Is it so hard to apologize? Or do you think you did nothing wrong? Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was deep. Jasmine¡¯s eyes were filled with defiance, she didn¡¯t make a sound, just biting her lip. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand veins bulged, he really didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine¡¯s temper had increased since three years ago. Before, even if it was insincere, she would apologize to him. Now, she really wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Was it because he spoiled her? ¡°Jasmine Yale, can¡¯t you just behave and save me some trouble?¡± Sylvan exclaimed in anger. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Why Does Miss Yale Want to Leave? Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Why Does Miss Yale Want to Leave? Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t utter a word, allowing him to reprimand her mercilessly. In front of him, they were never on equal terms. When he scolded her, she could only endure it, rather than getting angry or acting spoiled. This time, no matter how Sylvan Cheney chastised her, she neither spoke nor resisted. However, she didn¡¯t admit her fault. Jasmine Yale gritted her teeth, holding back her tears to keep them from falling further. The scarf around her neck was wet, dismal and uncomfortable. Seeing her silent, Sylvan Cheney grew more irritated. He loosened his tie with a hand. In her silence, there was nothing Sylvan Cheney could do about her. Like a scolded elementary student, she stood still behind the door. With nowhere to vent his anger, Sylvan Cheney impulsively kicked her suitcase! The gloom on his face remained, darker than the evening sky outside the window. Go to ????????????????????.co Sylvan Cheney simply pressed the call bell. Not long after, a maidservant appeared in the living room. Just as she entered, she was terrified by Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fierce, authoritarian expression. Meanwhile, Jasmine Yale stood at the door with tear stains all over her face, silent. The maidservant had a hunch that the two had had a quarrel but dared not say anything more, fearing that she might get caught in the crossfire. ¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°Take out the stuff in the suitcase. If anyone dares to leave the villa without permission again, you all should be prepared to leave!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was chillingly stern. The maidservant nodded. She quickly knelt down to lift Jasmine Yale¡¯s suitcase and pushed it to the bedroom. The words that Mr. Cheney just said might be directed at her, but they were clearly meant for Jasmine Yale. She didn¡¯t quite understand, why did Miss Yale want to leave? Mr. Cheney was so good to her¡­ As soon as the maidservant left, Sylvan Cheney gave Jasmine Yale one cold glance before turning around to ascend the staircase. His footsteps on the stairs were unusually loud, a departure from his usual comportment. His usual equanimity and restraint seemed replaced by a sudden impatience, his gentlemanly demeanor nowhere to be seen. When he reached the second-floor bedroom, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s figure finally disappeared from Jasmine Yale¡¯s sight. Jasmine Yale stood quietly where she was, not speaking, not crying, just standing there silently. Her dark and glistening eyes were like a deep pool, calm but lusterless. Her small face was very pale, with clear tear stains left as her tears gradually dried. Little droplets of water still lingered on her long eyelashes, each blink falling onto her scarf. There were distinct wet marks on her red knitted scarf. The maidservant hung Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes back in the closet of the first-floor bedroom. In this villa, Mr. Cheney was the master, and they all had to listen to him. Seeing Jasmine Yale crying, the maidservant felt sorry for her, but there was nothing she could do. Only after the maidservant had packed away all the items from Jasmine Yale¡¯s suitcase and left the bedroom, Did she lift her head and see Jasmine Yale still stood there, motionless. She quickly ran over to her: ¡°Miss Yale, let me make you a cup of tea.¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head. ¡°Miss Yale, why don¡¯t you just stay here? It¡¯s quite nice and the young master likes you a lot,¡± the maidservant pleaded with her. She reached over to help Jasmine Yale loosen her damp scarf. Only then she noticed, Jasmine had been crying a lot. She had been in the villa for a while, she always thought Mr. Cheney was a cold, respectful and measured person. Surprise¡­he didn¡¯t blink an eye when it came to bullying others. To have made a girl as gentle as Jasmine cry out, it was quite eye-opening. The maidservant felt sorry for Jasmine Yale and holding her hand, led her towards the sofa. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 755: The Baby is Back Chapter 755: Chapter 755: The Baby is Back She poured a cup of warm boiled water for Jasmine Yale, placing the cup in her palm. ¡°Miss Yale, don¡¯t be upset. Today is Saturday, take some time to rest.¡± The maid couldn¡¯t come up with other comforting words for Jasmine. After all, Mr. Cheney had given the command; Jasmine definitely couldn¡¯t leave the villa. Jasmine was holding the glass cup, silent, her gaze somewhat vacant. Her eyes were blank, her look dispirited. The maid accompanied her for a long time. After a while, Jasmine weakly spoke, her voice choked up, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± The maid didn¡¯t believe her ¨C she had cried so much. Jasmine picked up her cup and stood up, her face calm: ¡°I¡¯m going to the study.¡± ¡°Miss Yale, are you going to the study to read?¡± The maid asked worriedly, fearing Jasmine might become despondent. Jasmine nodded: ¡°I am going to read. I don¡¯t feel like having lunch, so don¡¯t bring it to me, and there¡¯s no need to look for me in the study.¡± ¡°Miss Yale¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She still had several mock papers to do. Go to ????????????????????.co She had planned to tidy up her cabin and start reading today, but now¡­ she couldn¡¯t go back. She smoothed down her emotions, dashed to the bathroom, and washed her face. Her reflection in the mirror looked unwell, pale with exhaustion. She had looked just fine when she left the house this morning¡­ She bitterly smiled at her reflection, withdrew her gaze, and headed for the study. The maid had thoughtfully left her books exactly where they were. This was the only way she could relieve her stress. Each paper of over a dozen pages was crammed with questions. She rested her head on her hand, solving each problem one by one. With her headphones on, she couldn¡¯t hear any sounds from the outside world. Her complexion slowly regained its color, her damp hair dried, and the turbulence deep in her eyes gradually eased. It was as if nothing had happened. As if she hadn¡¯t packed her bags, or run into Sylvan Cheney at the door. She merely slept, and then woke to work on problems in the study. He forbade her to leave. From now on, she would become his caged canary. She was becoming the person she least desired to be. Jasmine¡¯s head ached a little; she sank her head down, immersed in her problems. ¡­ At eleven in the morning, Chale Cheney, the schoolboy, arrived at the villa with his backpack. Finally, school was out. But, why was the villa so quiet? Blinking his big round eyes, he stood at the entrance of the living room, looking around. Neither Elder Cheney nor Jasy was anywhere to be seen. Even the maids were silent. It was very quiet. Huh? Why wasn¡¯t anyone welcoming him? ¡°The baby is back.¡± The little guy announced. ¡°Little master is back.¡± A maid ran over to take his backpack and jacket. Huh, why was there still no reaction? The little guy gnawed on his finger, looking around anxiously. ¡°Little master, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheney is resting in his room.¡± ¡°Oh, he hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, what a lazy bone.¡± The little guy complained, ¡°What about Jasy?¡± ¡°Miss Yale is in the study.¡± ¡°Can I go up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ but Miss Yale is doing her homework, she might not want to be disturbed.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The little guy became unhappy instantly, no one was paying him any attention. His fingers were sore after his piano lesson. He came back home, but no one was paying him any attention, he was not happy. ¡°Little master, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I can get it for you.¡± The maid tried to console the little guy. The little guy plopped down on the sofa, shaking his head, grumpy. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Just a Copy of Sylvan Cheney Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Just a Copy of Sylvan Cheney He looked at his hurt finger with a pained expression, blowing on it gently. Jasy once told him that blowing on a wound should lessen the pain. Chale Cheney sat obediently on the sofa without causing a ruckus or letting out a word, waiting for his dad and Jasy to come downstairs for lunch. He was quietly playing with a jigsaw puzzle all by himself. Twelve o¡¯clock. Chale Cheney had returned home nearly an hour ago, but there was still no sign of movement in the house. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you have some food first? After you¡¯re done eating, you can go up to your room and take a nap, is that alright?¡± suggested the maid who was in the know, trying to coax Chale Cheney. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chale Cheney rejected her suggestion. Why weren¡¯t his dad and Jasy coming downstairs? What were they up to? He leaned towards the table, stretched out his hand to pick up the telephone receiver, and dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number. The maid was too shocked to say a word. Apart from young master, it seemed that no one else dared to disturb Elder Cheney during his rest. ¡°Yes?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice came from the other end, sounding low and tired. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Daddy, baby is home now. You should come down and have some food. Baby will be waiting for you,¡± Chale Cheney said. ¡°You eat.¡± replied Sylvan. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you tell baby how important it is to eat on time? Why aren¡¯t you practicing what you preach? This isn¡¯t right! Does this mean baby can¡¯t trust your words anymore? Humph!¡± Chale Cheney had picked up a new phrase somewhere along the lines of ¡°practicing what you preach.¡± Sylvan on the other end was quite helpless. He took a drag from his cigarette, his gloomy gaze piercing the desolate view outside the window. The floor was littered with cigarette butts. ¡°Could you try coaxing Jasy to come downstairs, hmm?¡± He murmured. ¡°What?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t understand it at first, blinking his big eyes in confusion. Sylvan did not utter another word. However, true to being Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son, Chale Cheney blinked his eyes again and suddenly understood. ¡°Daddy, did you upset Jasy?¡± He lowered his voice. It seemed as if Sylvan was avoiding any communication. Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡­¡± He neither admitted nor denied it. ¡°How dare you upset Jasy! Baby is busy trying to cheer her up, how could you upset her!¡± Chale Cheney began to feel a little angry himself. How could Elder Cheney be like this? My God¡­ Chale had only been away for half a day and Elder Cheney had already managed to upset Jasy. ¡°So irritating!¡± Chale Cheney ended the call with a snap, his small face filled with irritation. Marching his way over with his tiny legs, he headed towards the study. When Chale Cheney knocked on the door for the third time, Jasmine Yale finally heard it. She took off her headphones, supporting her body as she walked to open the door. The young boy peeked into the room with curiosity and gave Jasmine a smile. ¡°Jasy, let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡± There was a gleam in Jasmine¡¯s eyes and a smile made its way onto her face. ¡°Jasy isn¡¯t hungry yet. Can little Chale have his meal by himself today?¡± She asked. ¡°That won¡¯t do, Jasy, you taught Little Chale that we should stick to the meal times, didn¡¯t you?¡± Just like that, Jasmine felt as if she had lost the ability to argue. She looked down onto the errant child, her right hand gently running through his fluffy hair. Sylvan had indeed given birth to a very adorable and well-behaved son. She found it impossible to be angry with Chale Cheney. She had her warm gaze fixated on the little boy¡¯s face. The small boy looked up at her too and hugged onto her leg. Jasmine smiled, her expression slightly dreamy. The young boy looked more and more like Sylvan with each passing day. It was as if he was a miniature version of Sylvan. But as images of Sylvan flashed in her mind, all she felt was a sinking dread in her heart. Suddenly Chale Cheney took ahold of Jasmine¡¯s hand with his small little fist and pulled her towards the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch, Jasy.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t resist, allowing his warm hand to hold her own and lead her out of the room. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Always Staring at Elder Cheneys Hand Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Always Staring at Elder Cheney¡¯s Hand ¡°She was eventually pulled down by the little guy. Her heart was softly undulating¡­ She had no resistance to this child, and indeed, was addicted to his scent. Chale Cheney intentionally didn¡¯t call for Sylvan Cheney, seeing as he upset Jasy. He could sense that Jasy wasn¡¯t too pleased. The servants quickly served a table full of dishes, and Chale Cheney continued to put Jasmine Yale¡¯s favorite foods in her bowl. ¡°Hmm, this is braised pork, this is oil-braised eggplant¡­¡± The little guy kept introducing the dishes to Jasmine Yale. Chale Cheney sat close to Jasmine Yale, their heads together, utterly intimate. Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t eat much and ate slowly. ¡°Little Chale, no picking and choosing, eat more.¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be picky. Jasy, can baby peel you some shrimp?¡± The little guy pointed at the garlic steamed shrimp on the table. Without waiting for Jasmine Yale to respond, the little guy picked up a shrimp with his hand and placed it in the bowl. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Hey, Jasy will do it herself.¡± There was no way Jasmine Yale would let the little guy peel the shrimp for her. His hands were so tender; what if he hurt them? Chale Cheney covered the bowl with his hand and firmly shook his head: ¡°Nope, give baby the chance to show off.¡± ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t be naughty. If you continue, Jasy will stop eating.¡± Jasmine Yale pretended to scare him, ¡°Behave, Jasy will peel them herself.¡± The little guy immediately made a face of grievance, looking incredibly aggrieved. She didn¡¯t even give him a little chance¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± A low, rich voice sounded above their heads. Following that, there was the familiar scent of Agarwood Fragrance. Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand paused, but she didn¡¯t look up, she withdrew her gaze, and her pupils reflected a blurry gloss and vitality. Upon hearing Elder Cheney¡¯s voice, Chale Cheney lifted up his little face. Sylvan Cheney pulled out a chair and sat down opposite them, calm and composed. He rolled up the sleeves of his grey thin-knit sweater, showed no particular expression, and merely picked up a shrimp from the plate. Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes, registering Elder Cheney intently. In Lonton, he had never seen Elder Cheney peeling shrimp. Because Elder Cheney didn¡¯t like shrimp¡­ But after arriving in Landon, he had seen Elder Cheney peel shrimp several times, but only for one person ¨C Jasy. He too loved shrimp, but why didn¡¯t he ever peel any for him? He was still a baby. Still a baby! Jasmine Yale froze for a moment, then lowered her head and continued to eat her rice. She did not have much of an appetite. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow was furrowed as he peeled the shrimp; his actions were exceptionally adept, and his long and fair fingers were stained with broth. Within the space of a few seconds, he had peeled a shrimp. Chale Cheney stared at the pearly white shrimp meat with envious eyes. He so wanted to eat it. However, predictably¡­ The shrimp meat was thrown by Elder Cheney into Jasy¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat it.¡± Sylvan Cheney casually commanded. Subsequently, he picked up another shrimp from the plate. The shrimp meat fell into Jasmine Yale¡¯s bowl of white rice, and she looked at it blankly, somewhat at a loss. The tip of her heart was tinged with an indescribable flavor, gradually spreading out like water grass, winding tightly around her heart. The pace of her breathing increased. Her gaze had been fixed on the shrimp meat in the bowl for a long time, she had been dazed for a while without moving her gaze. When Sylvan Cheney had thrown a second shrimp into her bowl, she moved her chopsticks. She handed the white and tender shrimp meat to the little guy who had always been watching Sylvan Cheney. ¡°Here, don¡¯t you love shrimp? Go on, eat more.¡± Jasmine Yale said with a smile while looking at the little guy. Chale Cheney had been yearning for the shrimps for a long time, his gaze had been fixed on Elder Cheney¡¯s hand. Daddy¡¯s hand was very beautiful, and daddy¡¯s shrimp looked even more beautiful.¡± Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Another Ungrateful Wretch Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Another Ungrateful Wretch Jasmine Yale knew that in this aspect, Chale Cheney was different from Sylvan Cheney. Sylvan Cheney did not like to eat shrimp, but Chale Cheney loved them. The shrimp had clearly been specially prepared in the kitchen for the little one. Chale was delighted, grabbing the shrimp meat with his little hand and sending it to his mouth. ¡°Who said you could eat that?¡± Sylvan asked, suddenly glaring at him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The little one opened his mouth wide, but didn¡¯t yet manage to throw the shrimp into it. His big eyes were filled with both guilt and innocence. Jasy had told him to eat them¡­ Sylvan gazed deeply at the little one¡¯s face. Caught under Elder Cheney¡¯s scrutiny, Chale didn¡¯t know whether to eat or not. It was incredibly awkward. ¡°Let him eat,¡± Jasmine said with a smile, ¡°Jasy can¡¯t finish them.¡± Seeing Elder Cheney¡¯s disgusted expression, Chale pouted and reluctantly placed the shrimp meat back into Jasmine¡¯s bowl. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Jasy should eat, baby wants to eat eggplant.¡± Saying this, the little one used a spoon and started to scoop up eggplant to eat. Jasmine sighed helplessly and picked up her chopsticks again. Sylvan was still at work peeling shrimp, and the amount of shrimp meat in Jasmine¡¯s bowl is increasing. She chewed, her heart filled with indescribable taste. Sylvan hardly spoke, and the atmosphere at the table turned somewhat cold, broken only by the little one¡¯s occasional remarks. There were no more tear stains on Jasmine¡¯s face, only bloodshot eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say and if she had known that Sylvan was downstairs, she would never have come down. Sylvan¡¯s forehead was lightly furrowed, he was surprisingly focus whilst peeling shrimp. Jasmine was eating slowly. After a while, she said faintly: ¡°Stop peeling, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand paused for a moment, he nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± Sylvan went to the washroom to clean his hands, at which Jasmine put down her chopsticks. ¡°Chaley, Jasy is full. You eat more. Jasy is going to the study to read. Don¡¯t be picky.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to stand up. ¡°Hey, Jasy!¡± The little one still wanted to eat with Jasmine! But, Jasmine really left, she went upstairs! Disappointment filled Chale¡¯s eyes as he watched Jasmine leave. The little boy hung his head low, sadly picking at the rice in his bowl. Of course, when Sylvan came back, he didn¡¯t see Jasmine. ¡°Dad, did you upset Jasy again, the severe kind?¡± Chale asked seriously. ¡°Eat! Don¡¯t ask so many questions!¡± Sylvan frowned. Chale snorted: ¡°You upset her and won¡¯t admit it, dad, let me tell you, if I had to choose between you and Jasy, I would definitely choose Jasy.¡± ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°I will say it, if I had to choose between you and Jasy, I would definitely choose Jasy!¡± The little one said courageously. ¡°What is there to like about her, huh?¡± Sylvan¡¯s face turned unhappy. He raised him overseas for three years, it doesn¡¯t compare to a few months with Jasmine? Another ungrateful wolf. ¡°I like her in every way.¡± Chale began to stand his ground against Sylvan. When Jasy was unhappy, he was unhappy too. When Elder Cheney was not home, he and Jasy would have dinner and sleep together, happily. But once Elder Cheney came back, Jasy wasn¡¯t the same anymore. ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t like Jasy, you can give her to me.¡± Chale felt that besides upsetting Jasy, Elder Cheney didn¡¯t know how to do anything else. ¡°Chale Cheney, are you done talking? If you are, eat your meal!¡± Sylvan shouted at him. Discipline him? That¡¯s absurd. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Surgery Saves His Life Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Surgery Saves His Life ¡°So annoying.¡± Chale Cheney grumbled. But what can he do? He had to lower his head and continue to eat his meal silently. Sylvan Cheney picked up his bowl, his eyebrows furrowed. Chale wasn¡¯t enjoying his meal, with Jasy constantly on his mind. Jasy hadn¡¯t eaten much, would she be hungry? Spending time with Jasmine Yale, he felt his dependence on her was growing, feeling a sense of longing daily. Could this be love? Chale wondered, his head in his hands. As he took a bite of chicken, Sylvan¡¯s cell phone rang. Sylvan took a glance, picked up the phone and walked to the distant balcony. ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Yolanda Fern and Chris Fern?¡± ¡°Chris attempted suicide, was resuscitated through surgery and is lying unconscious in the hospital. He might turn into a vegetative state, never waking up. As for Yolanda, she¡¯s been on the run for a day and we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± ¡°How have you not found her? Don¡¯t you have people in Landon?¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Landon is huge, even if I had a dragnet out, it would take time to find her.¡± ¡°How did she get away? Ideally, she as a woman can¡¯t have run far.¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s voice lacked warmth. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to find her.¡± ¡°Come to room 9888 of Lake Watch Tower tonight, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Spencer Childe didn¡¯t sound worried; his grandson Sylvan, he trusted in his abilities. After learning about Yolanda and Chris¡¯ situation, he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Initially, when Sylvan had him confined in the courtyard, he was furious and nearly called his guard army to punish Sylvan. But when Charles Mcintosh explained everything to him, he realized the grave mistake he made¡ª he had almost paid with his life trying to compensate Yolanda. In these years, he had taken a lot of medication prescribed by Chris. Now he realized, those were essentially slow-acting suicide pills, making his health decline day by day. Thankfully, Sylvan discovered this in time and secretly changed his medication to harmless vitamins. He felt like he¡¯d been taken for a ride around the Gate of Ghosts. Spencer Childe sighed, regretting that he had trusted Yolanda too much and had given his all to her. Yolanda, however, wasn¡¯t content and set her ambitions on his wealth and that batch of suicide troops. Only now did he feel a vague fear; if he had let time go on, Yolanda might have used those troops against Sylvan, who possibly couldn¡¯t have defended himself. The men he had raised were ready to lose their lives. One can¡¯t see the whole picture when one is entangled within it. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital later this afternoon,¡± said Spencer Childe. ¡°To see Chris?¡± ¡°Yes, I would like to see what state Chris is in now¡­¡± Spencer Childe sighed, still unable to understand, ¡°Have you arranged for surveillance around the hospital?¡± He helped Yolanda do all these unpardonable things. In the end, he lost even his life and fired a gun at Spencer Childe. People, when lose their sensibilities, do unimaginable things. ¡°Of course,¡± Sylvan replied, ¡°If Yolanda truly loves Chris, she¡¯ll definitely find a way back to the hospital. If she was just using Chris, then she must be doing everything to escape.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Spencer Childe agreed with Sylvan, ¡°It¡¯s never wrong to be more vigilant.¡± ¡°Grandfather, how do you plan to deal with Chris?¡± Sylvan asked casually. ¡°We¡¯ll see once he wakes up,¡± came Spencer Childe¡¯s calm reply, devoid of joy or sorrow. In his younger days, he had navigated many a storm. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Even If I Beg You... Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Even If I Beg You¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be outwitted in my old age. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say much, he was all too clear about Spencer Childe¡¯s tactics. If Chris Fern survives, he might be spared from capital punishment, but not from his guilt. Spencer Childe sighed deeply over the phone. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s deep, thoughtful eyes looked out the window; outside, the sky was filled with a gloomy atmosphere, dense dark clouds gathered, and the north wind howled. It seemed like it was going to rain. ¡°The weather¡¯s cold, Grandpa, take care of your health.¡± Sylvan Cheney casually advised. Despite some thaw in their relationship, he and Spencer Childe simply couldn¡¯t get any closer emotionally. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go pay your mother a visit this afternoon.¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s voice was steeped in a profound melancholy, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited her much all these years. She must be really lonely by herself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since that happened, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Never mind for now, let¡¯s talk more in the evening.¡± Spencer Childe¡¯s mood was like the gloomy sky outside the window, dark without a speck of light. His eyes held cloudy depth that couldn¡¯t be deciphered or dissolved. Go to ????????????????????.co His heart wouldn¡¯t calm down, as if a drum was being repeatedly beaten. He closed his eyes; there were no old tears, only boundless melancholy. When Sylvan Cheney got back to the dining table, Chale Cheney had already run off somewhere. There was Jasmine Yale¡¯s bowl on the table, and Chale Cheney¡¯s bowl, but he was the only one left. Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t eat much either. At half-past twelve, he knocked on the study door. Jasmine Yale was dozing off at the desk, too weak to move. ¡°Who is it?¡± She called out sleepily. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jasmine Yale was startled, all sleepiness driven away. ¡°What is it?¡± She rested her head on her hand, her gaze blankly staring at the study wall. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Are you still upset?¡± Jasmine Yale found him especially annoying when he was like this; it had always been the same from their childhood to their adulthood. A slap and then a piece of candy. When he scolded her, he could berate her until she felt like she was in dire straits, leaving her so frustrated that her heart ached. Afterward, he could then coax her as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m reading, could you please not disturb me? I know this is your home and I have no right to say this, but I¡¯m begging you¡­ please don¡¯t disturb me, I want to read in peace.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Sylvan Cheney stood at the door, tall and lean, his eyebrows knit together. Despite wearing the most ordinary thin sweater, he couldn¡¯t hide his imposing aura and charisma. Jasmine Yale remained silent. There was no way she was going to open the door. Sylvan Cheney was shut out of the door by her, his eyebrows knitted together tightly and his face rather gloomy. Chale Cheney came bouncing over sometime later, tilting his face up as he tugged at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s clothes. ¡°Dad, how come you don¡¯t know how to coax a girl? You¡¯re so clueless.¡± Chale Cheney looked at him with disdain. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Sylvan Cheney was displeased. He shook off Chale¡¯s hand and walked away with long strides. The little guy stared at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s retreating figure, protesting in his mind about his obvious denial. After a while, the little guy¡¯s brain churned, and he scampered downstairs. When he ran back to the study, he held a bright red rose in his hand. The rose was taken from a vase; he had picked the prettiest one. ¡°Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney knocked on the door, ¡°It¡¯s me, your baby brother.¡± After knocking once, there was no response from inside. Helpless, Chale Cheney knocked again. ¡°It¡¯s me, your baby brother, not the Wolf Grandma.¡± Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Qi Qi Cant Bear to Leave You Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Qi Qi Can¡¯t Bear to Leave You ¡°It¡¯s the baby.¡± Chale Cheney couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Extremely anxious, indeed! Just then, the door opened. Jasmine Yale stood at the doorway, looking down at the little one outside. The little one, having removed his coat, was standing outside in a soft yellow sweater, batting his big eyes at her. His hands were folded behind his back, and he just stood there looking at Jasmine Yale. His long eyelashes fluttered, and Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart melted at the sight. She patiently crouched down and caressed his small head, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± ¡°Baby wants to play with Jasy.¡± ¡°Go take a nap. You have your calligraphy class in the afternoon, right? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be sleepy during the class.¡± Although it was a Saturday, the little one¡¯s schedule was always packed tightly with hardly any rest time. Sylvan Cheney had quite strict demands on the little one. Every time she felt pity for the little one, even slightly, Sylvan would not allow it. Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°Jasy¡­¡± The young one stuttered, looking at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Jasy¡­¡± Jasmine Yale laughed and pinched his cheeks, ¡°What do you want to tell Jasy?¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± He magically pulled a rose from behind his back, ¡°It¡¯s not from me, it¡¯s from daddy.¡± The little one was somewhat anxious and a bit nervous. Jasmine Yale took the rose from his hands, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Jasy likes it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not from me, it¡¯s from daddy.¡± The little one repeated again anxiously, as if afraid that Jasmine Yale had not heard. Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew, given Sylvan¡¯s temper and character, that he would never lower himself to send her roses. This was clearly the little one¡¯s own initiative. She hugged the little one affectionately, showering his soft cheeks with kisses. ¡°Good baby. Shall Jasy accompany you to your nap?¡± She couldn¡¯t help lifting the little one from the ground. The little one was light, entirely soft and tiny, feeling particularly good in her arms. Jasmine breathed in his milky scent, and was reluctant to let go. Perhaps it was because Chale was too well-behaved, or because Chale was too adorable, she always had a special feeling for him. Jasmine walked with the little one to the bedroom. ¡°Jasy, will you keep the flower?¡± The little one reached out, his face full of hope. Jasmine took the rose from his hand, ¡°Thank you, Little Chale. Would you like to sleep with Jasy?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little one jumped up happily on the bed, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Since Elder Cheney returned, Jasmine had not slept with him. Jasmine was indeed tired but mostly exhausted. She gently placed the rose on the table and cuddled with Chale to sleep. Seeing that Jasmine looked unwell, Chale didn¡¯t dare to engage her in conversation further. He behaved himself and snuggled in Jasmine¡¯s bosom to sleep. It took Jasmine a while longer to fall asleep. She pulled the little one closer into her bosom. ¡°Jasy doesn¡¯t want to part with you.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The little one blinked. Jasmine closed her eyes, underneath were signs of helpless exhaustion. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything more. The sky outside the window was gloomy, with endless dark clouds rolling in and the wind blowing fiercely. Sand danced in the air, and as far as the eye could see, everything was shrouded in a foggy appearance, filled with unending white mixed with dull yellow. The north wind blew, making the gauze curtains on the villa¡¯s balcony dance in the wind. Wind chimes rang out ¡°ding-ding¡± in an ethereal and lonesome melody. Shortly after one in the afternoon, a sudden torrential rain fell from the sky. The constant drumming of the rain on the roof, the ground, and hitting the windows gave a rhythmic sound. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Is the University of Chicago Beautiful? Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Is the University of Chicago Beautiful? Jasmine Yale had no idea how long she had been sleeping, but when she woke up, the rain was pouring down. Her first reaction was to reach for the side of the bed. Where is Little Chale? In a panic, she rang the bell and hastily threw on a coat to get out of bed. ¡°Miss Yale.¡± A servant appeared immediately. ¡°Where is the young master?¡± ¡°The young master went to school. The driver took him.¡± Jasmine Yale realized that she overreacted, then touched her forehead, ¡°How long ago did he leave?¡± ¡°About fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°I slept for a long time.¡± Jasmine Yale was extremely tired. She got up late today, and she hadn¡¯t expected to sleep through the afternoon. ¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re too tired. I¡¯ve made you some bird¡¯s nest soup, eat a little after a while. I can see that you are not looking too well¡­¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°No need, I will be fine after some rest.¡± Go to ????????????????????.co ¡°It¡¯s not acceptable. Mr. Cheney instructed us to take good care of you, even the bird¡¯s nest soup was his special instruction.¡± The servant was not willing. ¡°Alright then, bring it to me later.¡± ¡°Sure, of course.¡± The servant nodded, ¡°Mr. Cheney has also left the house, but the wind and rain is so heavy at the moment, Miss Yale, you should not go out, right?¡± Jasmine Yale glanced out of the window, the wind and rain was indeed strong. The wind was making the tree leaves rustle, and she could hear the extensive rainfall outside. The continuous rain seemed to draw a curtain of rain mist in the air outside, veiling the world in a layer of white gauze. ¡°I¡¯m not going out, I¡¯m heading to the study.¡± Jasmine Yale returned to her bedroom, washed her face, and changed into a comfortable house dress. With no one home, she found it somewhat boring. She sat in front of the computer and sent a video invitation to Professor Mackenzie. ¡°Professor Mackenzie.¡± ¡°Jasmine? What makes you free to call me today?¡± The middle-aged man in the video was amiable and approachable. ¡°I did some mock tests this morning, there are some questions that I don¡¯t know. I was wondering if I could ask you about them, would that disturb you?¡± ¡°Not at all. Go on. It¡¯s raining heavily outside, and I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m sitting in front of the computer playing chess. It¡¯s good that you found me, I have something to do now, we can also have a chat.¡± ¡°Professor Mackenzie, is the University of Cakago beautiful?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled, revealing her charming little dimples. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Have you been to UT?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve only been to Sinkapore.¡± ¡°UT and Sinkapore are different, Sinkapore does not have a time difference, it feels similar to our country. UT is different, you would need some time to adjust after going there.¡± Professor Mackenzie said, ¡°Have you made up your mind? Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes, I have made up my mind, I will try my best, firstly, to get through the written test, then to prepare hard for the interview.¡± ¡°You have this ambition, you will definitely be admitted. I have a friend who is teaching at the University of Cakago. If there¡¯s a chance, I will take you to meet him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Mackenzie.¡± ¡°My dear, you might feel lonely when you go to UT alone, are you prepared for that?¡± ¡°Professor Mackenzie, actually, I¡¯m not too worried, I¡¯m an orphan like Xandra, I¡¯m probably more accustomed to being lonely. I don¡¯t think it will be a big problem when I get there.¡± ¡°Ann Nolan did say something to me. However, I have great faith in you.¡± ¡°Professor Mackenzie, you always praise me.¡± Jasmine Yale was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Is that Sister Jasmine?¡± Suddenly, a figure of a little girl bouncing with joy appeared in the video. Xandra Mackenzie waved to Jasmine Yale, smiling radiantly like a flower, ¡°Sister Jasmine, it¡¯s Xandra. It¡¯s Saturday today, I¡¯m resting at home.¡±